BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 FROM THE 
 
 SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND 
 
 THE GIFT 6f 
 xS9X 
 
 ..M.XQ. 
 
 Xo^.'r... 
 
 */A/ 
 
 9fc 
 
Date Due 
 
 JUN2 
 
 61S^ 
 
 
 
 a4nrr~>..r. 
 
 
 
 
 ««R^8v 
 
 3S6b£o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H95n 
 
 
 
 ip^^r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <dSX3!> 
 
 
 
 
 PA 62255vTl887"""^ '""'"^ 
 .Fables of Avianus: 
 
 3 1924 026 481 337 
 
PA 
 
THE FABLES OF AVIANUS 
 
 ELLIS 
 
HENRY FROWDE 
 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse 
 Amen Corner, E.G. 
 
THE 
 
 FABLES OF AVIANUS 
 
 ' ' Mi /, f; V 
 
 EDITED, WITH 
 
 PROLEGOMENA, CRITICAL APPARATUS, COMMENTARY 
 EXCURSUS, AND INDEX 
 
 ROBINSON ELLIS, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, OXFORD 
 UNIVERSITY READER IN LATIN 
 
 ©yfotD 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 1887 
 
 f 
 [ All rights reserved'] 
 

 
DEDICATED TO 
 
 WILLIAM GUNION RUTHERFORD 
 
 EDITOR OF BABRIUS 
 
The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026481337 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The publication in 1883 of Mr. Rutherford's Babrius determined 
 the present edition of Avianus. The Elegiac version, if not equal to 
 its Greek original, is suflBciently good as a specimen of Latin in the 
 fourth and fifth centuries a. d. to deserve a revived study '- For me 
 the work had a special attraction. Not only is it contained in good 
 and early MSS, but in many of these MSS it follows or precedes the 
 Elegies of Maximianus, which had engaged my attention as far back 
 as 1878 (when I collated the Eton MS of Maximianus), and on 
 which I have since written two articles printed in the American Jour- 
 nal of Philology (vol. v. 1-15, 145-163). As is there observed, the two 
 works, the Fables of Avianus and the Elegies of Maximianus, seem to 
 have been studied together in the Middle Age. To both of them I feel 
 grateful for leading me for a time away from the beaten paths of phi- 
 lology to the comparatively neglected literature of the Decline, to the 
 History of Ammianus Marcellinus, the Epistles of ApoUinaris Sidonius, 
 the poems of Ausonius, Claudian, Rutilius Namatianus, as well as of 
 Prudentius and Orientius : in a word to that cycle of writers to whom 
 Prof. E. A. Freeman has recently called (and not, I trust, vainly) our at- 
 tention. It is indeed impossible to believe that an Age of Research 
 like ours will content itself with the amount of illustration which these 
 authors have received from the editors of the past. No adequate 
 edition of Ammianus exists ; Savaron's edition of Sidonius, published 
 in 1599, is still the only one which can be recommended. New com- 
 mentaries on Symmachus, Ausonius, Claudian, Rutilius, are loudly called 
 for, all the more that the Germans, while exhausting their energies in 
 publishing new texts, are almost indifferent to the equally important task 
 of comment and elucidation. 
 
 On Avianus the only existing Commentary is that of Cannegieter, 
 published in 1^31. Judged by modern standards, Cannegieter per- 
 formed his task only tolerably well. His notes are cumbrous and 
 loaded with useless citations, as well as unnecessary or improbable con- 
 
 ' Lachmann's critical editions of Babrins and Avianus appeared in 1845. 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 jectures. He was also guilty of the serious mistake of habitually illus- 
 trating Avianus (whom he pre-dated by at least two centuries) from 
 writers of the Ciceronian or Augustan age. I have taken warning 
 from his example, and have made my commentary as illustrative as I 
 could of the later literature to which the Fables undoubtedly belong. 
 It is something merely to recall to the reader's mind the existence of 
 an historian as great as Ammianus or a poet as finished as Mero- 
 baudes. 
 
 I must record my obligations to the librarians of the Bibliothfeque 
 Nationale at Paris, of the public library of Treves, and of S. Peter's 
 College, Cambridge, for the loan of valuable and early MSS of the 
 Fables. Also to the distinguished archaeologist, M. Wilhelm Frohner, 
 for the free use which he allowed me to make of his collation of the 
 two Paris MSS A and P, as well as of the Carlsruhe fragment (HT). 
 I have not availed myself of his generous permission to reprint the 
 Latin Paraphrast, thinking it better to refer the reader to Frohner's 
 own edition (Teubner, 1862). For the Index of words I am indebted 
 to my friend Mr. Charles Bradburne of Trinity College. 
 
 Oxford, March 1887. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Prolegomena xi-xli 
 
 I. The Age of Avianus xi-xxi 
 
 II. The Prosody of the Fables xxii-xxviii 
 
 III. Diction and Syntax ...... xxviii-xxxix 
 
 IV. The MS S of Avianus xxxix-xli 
 
 AviANi Fabvlae 1-47 
 
 Commentary 49-130 
 
 Excursus I. Praesumere 131 
 
 Excursus II. Coniecturae Babrianae 132 
 
 Index 133-151 
 
PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 I. 
 
 THE AGE OF AVIANUS. 
 
 At what period were the forty-two fables of Avianus written ? Do 
 they belong to the age of the Antonines, as Cannegieter and Lachmann 
 both thought, or are they the product of a much later time, the fourth, 
 fifth, or even sixth century of the Christian era ? 
 
 It is only within the last forty years that any adequate answer could 
 be given to this question. It was not till 1844 that the Greek scazons 
 of Babrius, the original which Avianus paraphrased, became known to 
 the philological world ; and no really critical edition of the text of 
 Avianus had been published till 1862, when the eminent archaeologist 
 and savant, Wilhelm Frohner, exhibited for the first time the readings 
 of the three earliest MSS in the National Library of Paris. Lately 
 our data for forming an opinion have been largely augmented by the 
 MSS which Bahrens collated for his edition (Poet. Latin. Minor, v. 
 PP- 3 1-70)) to which I may now add my own four, BORX. 
 
 It is unlucky that the earlier of the two Leyden MSS (Bahrens' V oi 
 the ninth century) does not give the poet's name either at the be- 
 ginning or end. But in C , perhaps the best of FrOhner's Paris MSS, and 
 hardlylater than the tenth century, in O, a Bodleian codex of the eleventh 
 century, in the Galeanus of the same date in the library of Trinity Col- 
 lege, Cambridge (O. 3. 5), in two others of the same period, Bahrens' L 
 and R, belonging respectively to the Laurentian Library at Florence and 
 to the Vatican, lastly in two MSS exhibited by me for the first time 
 (B and X), the name is given uniformly (in the genitive) Aviani. I 
 know of only one early MS in which it appears as Avieni — my Bod- 
 leian R (xi-xii century), which ends with the words, Expliciunt 
 fabule auieni poete aegregii. 
 
 To come to external authorities. It is remarkable that the fables 
 of Avianus are never quoted by any of the grammatical or metrical 
 writers included in the first six volumes of Keil's edition '. It is only 
 
 • This is much more remarkable when we remember that Symmachus, a pagan 
 of the most pronounced type is, like Claudian, not unfrequently quoted by the Gram- 
 marians, e. g. iv. p. 488 Keil, v. 58S twice, vii. 458, 489. The author of the short 
 treatise De Dubiis Nominibus (Keil v. 588) quotes Symmachus with Prudentins, 
 Sidonius, Ausonius, luvencus, Paulinus, Lactantius, Dynamins, Sedulius, Ambro- 
 sius, Avitus, Cyprianus, Fortunatus, Claudianus. Probably Symmachus was treated 
 as a classic from the connexion of his memory with Prudentius, who while combat- 
 ing his anti-Christian views eulogises his learning and eloquence. 
 
xa 
 
 PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 in the later treatise edited by Hagen in his Anecdota Heluetica (vol. 
 vii of Kail's Gramm. Lat.) that they appear, pp. i74> 182 185. in the 
 first of these passages ix. 19 is cited from Avienius; in the latter two, 
 vii. 8, ix. 19, are quoted each with the vcAto^-acXorj illud Ameni. 1 
 have myself found one citation from them in the twelfth century Philhpps 
 Glossary (4626) s.v. Citisus (see on XXVI. 5) where the author is called 
 in the nominative Avianus. 
 
 This exceptional Avienius or Avienus of the grammatical treatise 
 edited by Hagen from cod. Bern. 83 ought not to be lightly dismissed. 
 Hagen believed that treatise to be written ' intra saeculorum noni deci- 
 mique fines,' and its author was obviously a man of learning. It may 
 be assumed, therefore, that he found in a MS probably earlier than 
 any now extant, Fabulae Auietiiox Auienii. This agrees, not only with 
 the heading Auienus Theodosio affixed to the Praefatio, as copied in 
 cod. Vindob. 3261 (Endlicher cccvi) from an early source (Schenkl 
 Zeitsch. f. Osterreich. Gymn. xvi. p. 400, Ausonius p. xxxiv), with the 
 Prologus Auieniincipit of Paris 8093 f 94'' where the Preface as far as 
 coartauit is written by itself, and with my own Bodleian MS i?, but 
 with the additional name Festi in the Bodl. codex O. Festus is 
 well known as one of the names of the poet Rufius Festus Avienus, 
 the translator of Aratus, and author of two geographical poems, the 
 Descriptio Orbis Terrae, a version in Latin hexameters of the nepifiyriais 
 of Dionysius, and the Orae Maritimae liber I in Latin iambics. The 
 ascription of the Fables to him, common in modern times, was no 
 doubt started in antiquity. O retains part of this ascription, but 
 otherwise follows the prevailing spelling of the name, Avianus. 
 
 A comparison of the Index to Mommsen's Corpus Inscriptionum 
 Regni Neapolitani {CIRN) with that of the C. I. Africae shows 
 that Avianius, Aviania are far commoner than Avianus, Aviana, or Avi- 
 enus. In the CIRN there are nine Avianii for one Avianus, three 
 Avianiae for one Aviana; Avienus is only recorded once. In the 
 C. I. A. there are ten Avianii, four Avianiae, for one Aviana, one Avi- 
 en(us). Hence there is some plausibility in Frohner's conjecture 
 (Kritische Analekten, p. 60) that the writer of the Fables was really 
 not Avianus, but Avianius. The latter name occurs as early as In- 
 script. 677 in the volume of Republican Inscriptions, C. Ll^-iM. Aui- 
 anius M. F. Coniunctus : four Avianii Flacci are mentioned in Orelli's 
 Onomasticon as among the friends of Cicero, one of whom, the C. Avi- 
 anius of Acad. ii. 25. 80, was long written Avianus, and has only re- 
 cently been restored to his rights by the sagacity of Bergk and the 
 evidence of the best MSS. In the fourth century of the Christian era 
 the name became famous as borne by L. Avianius Symmachus, inter 
 praecipua nominandus exempla doctrinarum atque modesiiae Amm. xxvii. 
 3. 3, father of the illustrious orator and epistolographer Q. Aurelius 
 Symmachus : see Seeck's ed. of Symmachus, pp. xli sqq. Four epi- 
 grams, each of six lines, are extant by Avianius Symmachus in the 
 collection of his son's Epistles (i. 2) : they are dry, with no charm of 
 style or diction, and exhibit defects of metre, of which there is no trace 
 in our Auiani Fabulae. 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xiii 
 
 If, however, the name was Avianius or Avienius, it seems unlikely 
 that all trace of the genitive in -zV would have disappeared from the MSS 
 of the Fables, most of which have Aviani, an exceptional few Avieni. 
 The more real question seems to be whether the names Avianus, Avi- 
 enus were not confused with each other, whether the preponderance of 
 the former name in our MSS is not accidental, or at least not decisive 
 against a plausible ascription of the authorship to an Avienus. 
 
 And here, at any rate, we seem to touch a certainty. The Oxford 
 MS which I call 0, adds the praenomen Sextus : an addition which 
 points to a belief that the author of the Fables was identical with the 
 well-known author of the Aratea and Descriptio Orbis Terrae, Sextus 
 Rufius Avienus. 
 
 One and one only of Cannegieter's arguments against this identifi- 
 cation is of weight. The style of the Fables is unlike that of the 
 Aratea. The fables, though saturated with Vergilianisms, bear un- 
 mistakable traces of a declining feeling of correct Latin : the diction 
 of the Aratea is pure, exalted, and classical. But neither the age 
 of Sextus Avienus (Proconsul of Africa 366, of Achaia 372, Teuflfel 
 Hist. Rom. Lit. 413), nor the MS data as to the name of the Fabulist, 
 preclude such identification. The real argument against it is the com- 
 plete distinctness of the simple Aviani, which is the prevailing MS 
 title of the author of the Fables, from the Rufi Festi Auieni, u. c, 
 which is the MS description of the author of the Aratea. 
 
 There are, however, two other Avieni to whom the authorship of 
 the Fables may justifiably be ascribed. The first of these is the 
 young Avienus, who is introduced by Macrobius as one of the interlo- 
 cutors in the Saturnalia ; the second is the pupil and correspondent 
 of Ennodius, Bishop of Pavia. 
 
 The claims of the second of these may be discussed first. 
 
 Not only was he learned and the son of a learned father (Ennod. 
 Epist. i. 5 Hartel additur quod in principio uitae disciplinis optimis 
 institutus uidetur meruisse quod adeptus est . . . naturae in decus sco- 
 las et litterarum studia consecutus, paternae perfectionis aemulator . . . 
 quicquid Attica, quicquid Romana habet praecipuum lingua cognouit, 
 aurum Demosthenis et ferrum Ciceronis expendit, utramque dicendi se- 
 riem Latinus relator impleuit. ix. 32 damnum Auienum super antemuota 
 reddidimus : habet de origine eius Roma iactantiam, Liguria de pro- 
 fectu : ibi domno Fausto filius naturae lege concessus est, hie erudi- 
 tione pate/dctus), but his teacher Ennodius had trained him on the study 
 of Vergil (Ennod. Ep. i. 18 doctorum radix Maro, uestri formator 
 eloquii), and illustrates his devotion to his father's example by the 
 fable of the young eagles trained by their parent to look upon the 
 sun (ib.) : two points which might seem to suit the author of our 
 Fables. But {a) whether the Theodosius to whom the fables are 
 inscribed was one of the Roman emperors of that name, or Macro- 
 bius Theodosius, the author of the Saturnalia — in either case the 
 time is earlier by nearly a century than the Avienus in question; (b) 
 in the time of Ennodius sacrifices had long ceased, and the allusions in 
 XXIIL 5, XLIL 8 would be out of date. 
 
xiv PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 Far more is to be said in favour of the other Avienus. In the 
 Saturnalia he is described as a modest and virtuous youth {uerecundia 
 probi aduUscentis vi. 7. i, mi Auiene., institumda est enim adulescmtia 
 tua quae ita docilis est ut discenda praecipiat vii. 3. 23), and who rarely 
 speaks at much length himself, but keeps the conversation gomg by 
 questions, interruptions, or whispered objections (Ian, Macrob. 1. 
 p. xxix). Yet so far as his personality is introduced it is well smted 
 to the character of a lover or writer of fables. Thus ii. 4 sqq. he tells a 
 number of witty stories with which his memory supplies him of J. Cae- 
 sar, Augustus, and others, to the great delight of the company, who 
 hail with enthusiasm his ' bright memory and pleasant wit.' So again 
 in vii. 12. 3 he recalls the conversation, which had become too abstruse, 
 to lighter subjects more suited to the entertainment. It will be remem- 
 bered that a large part of the Saturnalia is taken up with a discussion 
 on Vergil (see Nettleship's full examination, pp. xxxi-lvi in vol. I. of 
 Conington's Vergil) ; and no remnant of Roman literature is more 
 informed with the diction of Vergil than the Fables. 
 
 The probability of our hypothesis becomes considerably greater if 
 the Theodosius of the Preface to the Fables is Macrobius Theodosius 
 the author of the Saturnalia. This view was suggested by Pithou 
 (Poemat. Vet. p. 474), and subsequently maintained by Sirmond (Sidon. 
 p. 4), Gerard John Voss (De Histor. Latinis ii. 9), Colomies (Cimeha 
 Litteraria c. 38), Wernsdorf (De Carminibus Avieni, P. L. M. v. 
 pp. 669, 670), Lucian Miiller (De Phaedri et Aviani Libellis, p. 32), 
 Bahrens (P. L. M. v. p. 31), and Unrein (De Aviani Aetate, p. 60). 
 
 The elder critics, beginning with Lilius Gyraldus, thought that 
 Avianus addressed his Preface to Theodosius the Great. In doing 
 so they were not without support (1) from the MSS, (2) from paral- 
 lels in literary history, (i) Two early MSS, Bahrens' Reginensis 
 of the eleventh century and my Bodleian R, add to the words 
 ad theodosium of the Praefatio the title imperatorem. (2) It was 
 not uncommon to inscribe works to kings or royal personages. 
 Babrius, whose Greek fables were paraphrased by Avianus, dedicated 
 his work to an Alexander, probably Alexander Severus (Rutherford, 
 Introduction, p. i) ; and Vegetius, in offering his Epitoma Rei Mili- 
 taris to an imperator inuictus (Gibbon Seeck and Lang in his second 
 edition, thought Valentinian III ; Bahr Jordan and Lang, first edition, 
 believed Theodosius I), uses words which may be quoted here : Anti- 
 quis temporibus mos fuit bonarum artium studia mandare litteris atque 
 in libros redacta offerre principibus, quia neque recte aliquid inchoatur, 
 nisi post Deum fauerit imperator, neque quemquam magis decet uel 
 meliora scire uel plura quam principem, cuius doctrina omnibus potest 
 prodesse suhiectis. Quod Octauianum Augustum ac bancs dehinc prin- 
 cipes libenter habuisse frequentibus declaratur exemplis. Sic regnan- 
 tium testimoniis crebuit eloquentia, dum non culpatur audacia. Hac 
 ego imitatione conpulsus dum considero clemeniiam uestram ausibus lit- 
 terarum magis ignoscere posse quam ceteros, tanto inferiorem me anti- 
 quis scriptoribus esse uix sensi, licet in hoc opuscule nee uerborum 
 concinnitas sit necessaria nee acumen ingenii, sed labor diligens ac fidelis. 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xv 
 
 These words belong to an age when Panegyrics were habitually ad- 
 dressed to the Roman emperors, an age when it would be hard to say 
 where flattery paused, or what particular merit it forbore to dwell upon. 
 We may form some idea of the extravagance which even good and 
 estimable men allowed themselves in speaking of imperial virtues, from 
 two orations, the first complete, the second fragmentary, which the 
 rhetorician Ausonius and the orator Symmachus delivered in honour 
 of Gratian. Ausonius had been appointed consul by his royal pupil, 
 and had received the notification of his appointment in the following 
 words : cum de consulibus in annum, creandis solus mecum uolutarem, 
 ut Trie nosti atque ut facer e debui, ut uelle te sciui, consilium meum ad 
 deum rettuli. Eius auctoritati obsecutus te consulejn designaui et decla- 
 rant et priorem nuncupaui (Auson. Grat. Act. ad Gratian. § 44 ed. 
 Schenkl).^ The language of this imperial message would hardly stand 
 the test of criticism — it is harsh and somewhat rude. But Ausonius, in 
 a rapture of admiration, exclaims : ' When did speech ever show more 
 lucid arrangement ? When was learning so careful to speak in the 
 proper language of elections, and to avoid any admixture of foreign 
 words with the terms sanctioned by antiquity ? ' And he goes on to 
 examine the whole clause by clause, and ends with asking, ' If I order 
 this letter of yours to be hung like an imperial edict on every pillar 
 and portico from which it may be read distinctly, surely I shall be 
 rewarded with as many honorary statues as each copy of the letter 
 has pages.' And again, § 68, ' I should go on to say something 
 of your powers as a speaker were I not afraid of self-complacency. 
 Not Sulpicius more violent in his harangues, not more admirable the 
 self-restraint of the elder Gracchus, not your own father more authori- 
 tative or weighty. What grand tones in the vehement passages ! What 
 fine modulation in the unimpassioned ! What happy blending of both 
 when you deliver each alternately. Where is the orator who has 
 either expressed, or, as he might do more freely, thought out gay 
 ideas with such humour, eloquent ideas with such finish, contra- 
 dictory statements with such compression, compressed statements with 
 such volume ? ' Symmachus is not less pronounced in his own way : 
 ' Henceforth we believe antiquity. In the same tent of yours books 
 and arms are handled equally. And as circumstances and times vary, 
 you have abundant matter to pass in review. History is your amuse- 
 ment in fighting : when your men are to be addressed, you have 
 hortatory harangues ; judicial pleadings when you are in con- 
 ference ; poetry when you are triumphing ' (Symm. Orat. ad Gratian. 
 p. 331, Seeck). And again, in a letter to the same emperor (Seeck, 
 p. 78) : ' Let your divine intellect, August prince. Glory of the Roman 
 name, be borne on the chariot of its eloquence : as for myself, in the 
 Return of Thanks I make, I do but creep on the ground, fitter to 
 aspire to the comic sock than the tragic buskin, now that oratory has 
 
 ' Ausonius is equally flattering to Gratian as a verse-writer Epigr. i. 11. 17. 
 Gratian wrote on the battle of Achilles with the Amazons. Ausonius says 
 Exulta, Aeacide, celcbraris uate siiperbo Rursum Romanusque tibi contingit 
 Homerus, 
 
xvi PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 become an Imperial possession. For all I know, indeed, you have 
 given the Muses lodging and entertainment in the Palace.' Similarly, 
 Epist. i. 20, he calls Gratian eruditissimus Imperalor. 
 
 Could this language be addressed to Theodosius the Great ? Aurelius 
 Victor, or whoever was the author of the Epitome of the Lives of the 
 Caesars from Augustus to Theodosius, speaks of his learning in these 
 words, c. 48 Litteris, si nimium perfeclos contemplemur, medwcriter 
 dodus : sagax plane, multumque diligens ad noscenda maiorum gesta. 
 E quibus non desinebat exsecrari quorum facta super ba crudelia liber- 
 tatique infesta legerat. From this it would seem that Theodosius ^yas 
 a great reader; as may also be inferred from the words in which 
 Claudian makes hini address his son, De Quarto Cons. Honorii 396- 
 418, the beginning of which may be quoted : 
 
 Interea Musis, animus dum moUior, insta, 
 
 Et quae mox imitere, legas: nee desinat umquam 
 
 Tecum Graia loqui, tecum Romana uetustas. 
 
 Antiquos euolue duces, adsuesce futurae 
 
 Militiae, Latium retro te confer in aeuum. 
 
 Libertas quaesita placet: mirabere Brutum. 
 
 Perfidiam damnas : Metti satiabere poenis. 
 
 Triste rigor nimius : Torquati despue mores. 
 
 Mors inpensa bonum : Decios uenerare ruentes. 
 Zosimus tells us Theodosius encouraged fiifjot •yfXoimi/, dancers, and 
 everything that contributes to this flagitious and irregular music 
 (iv. 33). It is therefore probable that he was not averse to the lighter 
 literature, whether the degraded comedies- of his time, of which a 
 curious specimen is still extant in the Querolus, or %w(^jeux d' esprit 
 as Ausonius' Cento Nuptialis, with the other pieces contained in 
 his Eidyllia and Epistulae. Indeed there is a still extant auto- 
 graph letter written by Theodosius to Ausonius, in which he begs 
 him to send copies of his poems, not only such as were known 
 to the Emperor already, but others of which report had informed 
 him : and he compares himself to Augustus, declaring that his admira- 
 tion for the poet was not less, and his love certainly more. (Cf 
 Ausonius' dextrous reply Epist. ii Schenkl.) 
 
 So far there is nothing in Avianus' preface which is incompatible 
 with the ascription of the Fables to the Emperor Theodosius. If 
 Theodosius had any^ literary bent it would be in this direction: cf 
 Epitom. ib. simplicia ingenia aeque diligere, erudita mirari, sed 
 innoxia, a good description of our fabulist. Again, the words of the 
 Preface habes ergo opus quo animum oblectes, ingenium exerceas, solli- 
 citudines leues, totumque uiuendi ordinem cautus agnoscas seem aptly 
 enough to describe the brief hours of amusement which the cares of 
 war and government would leave Theodosius. Nor is there any great 
 difficulty in accepting the words Theodosi optime as meant for the 
 Emperor. Cannegieter's remark that the style of optimus belonged in 
 
 ' Pacatus in his elaborate panegyric of Theodosius says nothing of his literary 
 tendencies. 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xvii 
 
 a peculiar and special sense to Trajan (Plin. Paneg. ii) will hardly 
 bear the test of research, if it is meant to imply that no succeeding 
 Emperor was so addressed : but it is remarkable that the Epitomator 
 quoted above draws an elaborate parallel between Trajan and 
 Theodosius ; and as the characters and even the features of the two 
 Emperors resembled each other, there would be an implied compli- 
 ment in addressing Theodosius with the word which antiquity had 
 consecrated to Trajan V 
 
 The Preface however must be judged as a whole. So considered 
 it suggests, I think, rather the confidential, almost familiar tone of an 
 equal, than the deferential style of a subject. Avianus begins by 
 saying that being in doubt what form of literature to select for the 
 preservation of his name, he had chosen . fables as making fiction 
 natural, and truth unnecessary. A prince would resent such language, 
 and justifiably. ' Why should this scribbler parade his wish to be 
 immortal? Why should he tell me that truth is unpalatable, and 
 fiction the only thing acceptable to kings ? ' Avianus proceeds with 
 an exaggerated compliment. He will not mention formal prose or 
 verse to so incomparable a master of Latin and Greek style as Theo- 
 dosius : prose or verse, Greek or Latin, he is superior to the best critics 
 in either. Can we believe that the great and simple-minded Theodosius 
 would welcome so enormous a falsehood ? It seems to me impossible. 
 It is far more likely that Avianus is addressing some acknowledged 
 leader in literature, whose name would be familiar to his readers and 
 serve as a guarantee for his own performance. He might speak to the 
 author of the Saturnalia, to Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, as Au- 
 sonius speaks to the greatest orator of his time, to Q. Aurelius Symma- 
 chus. Epist. xvii: Quisquam iia nitet ut comparatus tilinon sordeat? quis 
 ita Aesopi uenustatem, quis sophisticas Isocratis conclusiones ? quis ita 
 ad enthymemata Demosthenis aut opulentiam Tullianam aut proprietatem. 
 nostri Maronis accedat ? quis ita affeciet singula, ut tu imples omnia ? 
 quid enim aliudes quam ex omni bonarum artium ingenio collecta perfectio ? 
 
 It is not necessary to prove at length how fully the author of the 
 Commentarii in Somnium Scipionis and the Saturnalia comes up to 
 the words of Avianus, cum in uiroque litter arum genere et Atticos Graeca 
 eruditione superes et latinitate Romanos. Ian shows from the sulscriptio 
 still extant in some MSS that the Commentary on the Somnium Scipionis; 
 was revised by Aurelius Memmius Symmachus '^, a uir consularis, 
 perhaps in the fifth century ; that collections of excerpts were made 
 from it; and that it was translated in the fourteenth century into 
 Greek by Maximus Planudes, the translator of Ovid's Metamorphoses, 
 
 ' Frbhner now (1886) inclines to think the Preface of the Fables was based on 
 the preface which Marcellus Empiricus has affixed to his work De Medicamentis, 
 Marcellus is there called ' uir ill. ex mag. off. Theodosii sen.,' and Teiiffel concludes 
 that he wrote under Theodosius II. But I own that I fail to detect any sufficient 
 resemblance in the two prefaces to justify an hypothesis framed on the comparison. 
 
 ^ Paris 6371 gives the subscription thus at the end of the first book of the Com- 
 mentary on the Somnium Scipionis. AVR. MEjnt. svmmachvs. vc emendabaih 
 
 VEL DISllNS MEV RAVENtJE CVMACKOBIO. PIOYNO EYDOXIO. VC 
 
 ' b 
 
xviii PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 The larger and more important work of Macrobius, the Saturnalia, has 
 not indeed come down to us in its entirety: but the considerable 
 fragment which remains, particularly the discussion on Vergil and 
 the sources which he imitated or from which he drew his materials 
 (Books iv-vi), shows not only the extent of his reading both in 
 Latin and Greek, but the exactness of his knowledge and the 
 combined antiquarianism and freshness of his criticism. Prof. 
 Nettleship, who has minutely compared the remarks of Macrobius 
 on Vergil with those of Servius, declares that ' in the great majority 
 of cases where Servius and Macrobius have identical notes, those of 
 Macrobius are far the fuller, clearer and more logical ; ' and John of 
 Salisbury (Polycr. viii. lo) says of the first book that, rightly viewed, it 
 was such and so full as to be sufficient in itself for all purposes of 
 reference. The physical discussions scattered through the Saturnalia 
 prove a different kind of erudition ; here Macrobius must have mainly 
 drawn from prose sources, and those Greek : they have however no 
 less than the rest of the work the double merit of proving the author's 
 competence to deal with very difficult problems and of being written 
 in an interesting style. If indeed the grammatical treatise De differentiis 
 et societatibus Graeci Latinique uerbi, some extracts from which are 
 headed Theodosius Symmacho sua in a MS at Vienna, cod. Vindob. i6 
 (Keil Gramm. Lat. v. p. 596), is rightly attributed to Theodosius 
 Macrobius, we have a more special instance of his erudition as a 
 grammarian dealing with the comparative inflexions of Greek and 
 Latin verbs. It is observable that Avianus compliments his Theodosius 
 on his latinity. Now this word is used several times in the above- 
 mentioned treatise i. 3 dualem nulla latinitas admisit, ii. 3 latin itas 
 conpositi uerbi saepe primam syllabam mutat, vi. 13 ipsum autem * adeo 
 latinitas non recipii, ut pro ea etiam in Graecis nominibus P et H 
 utatur, ut Philippus Phaedon : and not unfrequently in the Saturnalia. 
 I have shown that the preface of Avianus' Fables may well have 
 been inscribed to Theodosius Macrobius. I have also made it pro- 
 bable that the names Avianus and Avienus being confused, not only 
 in MSS of the Fables, but elsewhere (e. g. Sat. i. 4. 1 7 lan's best 
 
 A 
 
 MS B (the Bambergensis) gives Auiene), the Avianus or Avienus of 
 the Fables may be the youthful Avienus of the Saturnalia. It remains 
 to find approximately the probable period of the composition of the 
 Fables. 
 
 Macrobius tells us, S. i. i. 5, that some of the interlocutors in his 
 dialogue did not reach maturity till after the period of Praetextatus 
 (uni aut alteri ex his quos coetus coegit matura aetas posterior saeculo 
 Praetextatifuit). Seeck's lucid biography of Praetextatus (Symm. Op. 
 pp. Ixxxiii-xc) makes it easy to fix this period within two dates, either 
 from his proconsulate of Achaia in 362 to his death in 385, the year 
 after he had been appointed Praefectus Praetorio; or, if the' meaning 
 of the term saeculi is slightly restricted, from 367 when Praetextatus 
 was Prefect of the City to his death. Within this period of twenty- 
 three or eighteen years we may suppose the banquet held which is the 
 scene of the dialogue in the Saturnalia. Avienus at the time of the 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xix 
 
 dialogue is described as adulescens : if he was seventeen in 370 or 375, 
 he would have been born in 353 or 358, and would be twenty years 
 of age in 373 or 378. Or reckoning from the earlier date 362 
 he would be twenty in 365, thirty in 375. 
 
 There is a passage in Ausonius' Gratiarum Actio to the Emperor 
 Gratian, delivered in 379, in which I seem to trace an allusion to a fable 
 not indeed contained in our Babrius but extant in several prose Greek 
 versions (Halm Fab. Aesop. 270) and versified by Avianus, XXVI. A 
 lion (the Greek has a wolf) seeing a she-goat standing on a precipice 
 advises her to come down to the safe pastures of flowering shrubs 
 below. The goat declines, pleading the greater danger of falling into 
 the lion's jaws : ending with this distich 
 
 Nam quamuis rectis constet sententia uerbis, 
 Suspectam hanc rabidus consiliator habes. 
 
 Compare with this the words of Ausonius (x. 41) 'solus mecum uolu- 
 iarem,' profundi altitudo secreti! habes ergo consilialorem et non 
 metuis proditorem. Not only the general aptness of the fable to the 
 occasion, but the special introduction of the word consiliatorem make it 
 probable that Avianus' work is here alluded to by Ausonius. It is true 
 that the same word is used, though far less appositely for the purpose 
 of Ausonius, by Phaedrus (ii. 6) in his fable of the Tortoise and the 
 Eagle ; and it is also true that Ausonius knew the Latinized prose 
 fables of Julius Titianus (Epist. xvi. 2. 81,92), and himself contributed 
 an elegiac version of one fable of the Babrian collection (Epigr. 75, 
 71 SchenkI, Babr. 75). If, however, Ausonius is here referring 
 to our Fabulist, Avianus, or, as we have seen reason for calling him, 
 Avienus, had published his fables before 379. Not much can be 
 inferred from Macrob. S. vii. 8. 6 where Disarius alludes to the well- 
 known fable of the Oak and Reed in language which need have 
 no reference to any particular version, yet has some resemblance 
 to Av. XVI : uento nimio abies aut quercus auellitur, cannam nulla 
 facile frangit procella. The date of the publication of the Satur- 
 nalia is uncertain, but it probably falls within 400-420. 
 
 More distinctly like a reference to our Fables is a passage from a 
 letter of Symmachus i. loi addressed to Syagrius in 380 or 381 : 
 Video, Consul amplissime, quantum mihi amor tuus honoris imponat. 
 lubes te adeam et coram defruar magistratus tui gaudio. Quo pacto 
 istud possum negare, nisi ea religione ignoueris qua uocasti ? nam quid 
 agamfortunae dubius, cum hinc inuiier ad obsequia honoris tui, hinc luctu 
 amissi fratris impediar ? Duae mihi simul personae dispares offeruntttr. 
 Qui fieri potest ut os unum contrariis adfectionibus induamus ? This is 
 very like the language in which the Satyr in our Fabulist angrily dis- 
 misses the Traveller, who has put his mouth to the two different uses 
 of warming and cooling. Av. XXIX. 21, 22 : 
 
 Nolo, ait, ut nostris umquam successerit antris. 
 Tarn diuersa duo qui simul ora ferat. 
 
 Again Unrein rightly points out (De Aetate Auiani, p. 60) that the 
 words of the Vxdz.ct fabularum textus occurrit, quod in his urbane con- 
 cepta falsitas deceat et non incumbat necessitas ueritatis seem to be alluded 
 
XX PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 to by Macrobius Comm. Somn. Scip. i. 2. >jfabulae, quarum nomen indicat 
 falsi prof essionem; again lg,ex Us autem,quae adquandam uirtutis speciem 
 intelkctum legentis hortanlur, fit secunda discretio : in quibusdam enimet 
 argumentum exfido locatur etper mendacia ipse relationis ordo contexitur, 
 ut sunt illae Aesopi f alulae elegantia fictionis illustres ; and again § 10, 
 prior species quae concepta defalso per falsum narratur. Other points 
 in which the fabulist and the antiquarian illustrate each other will be 
 found in the notes on XII. 5, Introduction to IV. 
 
 It seems then more than probable that in 380-381 Symmachus had 
 the work of Avienus before him ; nearly certain that early in the fifth 
 century Macrobius alludes to it; not unlikely that Ausonius (i) adopted 
 an allusion and a word from it in 379 : (2) was possibly led by 
 imitation or rivalry to translate himself a Babrian fable into the same 
 Elegiac metre ^ 
 
 , It follows that Avienus must have been quite a young man at the 
 time he published his forty-two Fables ; and as the fame of Macrobius 
 belongs either to the beginning of the fifth or the later years of the 
 fourth century, it may have been between 370-379 that Avienus 
 dedicated them to him, already well known in the learned and literary 
 world. This was the period of revived opposition to Christianity, 
 the period of Praetextatus, Symmachus, and the other supporters 
 of the old Pagan creeds, whom Macrobius has introduced in his 
 elaborate dialogue the Saturnalia. The different characters of the 
 two men are exhibited in the scoflSng reply of Praetextatus to Ambrose, 
 Bishop of Milan, ' I will turn Christian, if you will make me bishop of 
 Rome,' and the famous Relation which Symmachus, when urban 
 Prefect in 384, addressed to the Emperor Valentinian [Seeck p. xvi] 
 in behalf of the Senate for the restoration of the altar of Victory. 
 Seeck sums up the conflict in words which I will condense here 
 (pp. Hii sqq.). 
 
 The Pagan rites in part suppressed by Constantius had been restored 
 by Julian (361) and were left undisturbed in the first years of Valentinian 
 I (364) and Gratian. Both religions still subsisted side by side: the Em- 
 perors were themselves Christians, but sacrifices (which as early as 341 
 had been made illegal and stigmatized as sacrificiorum insania by a law 
 of Constantius (Clinton, F. R. i. p. 402)) continued to be performed at 
 the expense of the state, and the altar of Victory still stood in the Curia. 
 Hence in the earlier Epistles of Symmachus the pagan ceremonies are 
 often alluded to ; consultations and decrees of the College of Ponti- 
 fices are recorded, besides sacrifices for expiation of portents, solemni- 
 sation of the festival of the Magna Mater at Rome, and punishment of 
 a Vestal Virgin for unchastity. It is in these years that we may 
 suppose Macrobius to fix the scene of his Dialogue, at a time when 
 Paganism was still sufficiently in the ascendant to be interesting, and 
 when a discussion on the names and attributes of the ancient gods 
 
 1 Prndentins Perist. v. 17-20 might seem to allude to Av. XLII Ac uerbaprimum 
 mollia Sttadendo blande effuderat, Captator ut uitulum lupus Raptunis adludit 
 prius. Even more distinct is Perist. x. 1104, j Alitersilere nescit oris garruli Vox 
 inquieta quam tubam sifregero, cf. Av. XXXIX. 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxi 
 
 would find sympathetic readers. But with 382, the last year but one of 
 Gratian's reign, a change set in. The Pagan worship ceased to be 
 acknowledged; money spent on its ceremonies was claimed for the 
 fiscus or the chest of the Praefectus Praetorio, the bread purveyed for 
 the use of the Vestals and other attendants or priests was withdrawn, the 
 altar of Victory removed. Then the Senate sent Symmachus to pro- 
 test, but he failed to obtain even a hearing. The gods avenged them- 
 selves by a dearth which cut short the bread-supply of Rome, and by 
 the violent death of Gratian in 383. The Pagan party took heart. 
 Praetextatus and Symmachus were conjointly appointed praefectus 
 praetorio and praefectus urli for 384 ; and a decree was obtained 
 commanding the restitution of all ornaments taken from temples or 
 other public buildings. In the summer of 384 they tried to obtain a 
 repeal of the law of Gratian, and to have the Pagan worship placed 
 on its former footing. The Relatio of Symmachus on the altar of 
 Victory followed : but though the whole of the imperial consistory was 
 deeply moved by its eloquence, the representations of Ambrose pre- 
 vailed, and the altar was not restored. Soon after followed the series 
 of Theodosian edicts, by which sacrifices were prohibited, the temples 
 closed, instruments of idolatry seized or destroyed, and the privileges 
 of priests abolished (Gibbon, c. xxviii. vol. iii. p. 9 of Milman's 
 Edition). 
 
 If then Avienus wrote his fables at any time between 365 and 379 
 he might naturally speak of temples, altars, sacrifices, sacrificing- 
 priests, victims, incense, and images of the gods as still existing and 
 in habitual use. Isis still had her worshippers, and baldness, which 
 forms the motif oi the tenth fable and of a learned discussion in the 
 last book of Macrobius, was still a common sight in Roman streets. 
 Such a hypothesis is not indeed necessary : for the fables descend 
 not only from the epoch of Babrius, which Otto Crusius shows to be 
 the reign of Alexander Severus, (222-235), but in some cases from the 
 Aesopic age, the sixth or seventh century b. c. And fables are 
 repeated from one narrator to another with little if any change of scene 
 or surroundings. Yet in reading the forty-two apologues which our 
 author selected from the far longer collection of Babrius, it is difiHcult 
 to escape the impression of a homogeneous whole, worked up with a 
 purpose, and using as a back-ground the circumstances of every-day life 
 as it existed at the time. If my view is right as to the authorship of 
 this little work, which though widely read in the dark and middle ages, 
 has in modern times almost fallen out of view, and only been brought 
 into renewed notice by the still recent discovery of the Greek text of 
 Babrius on which it was founded, the author was a member of a 
 literary coterie which treasured as sacred every surviving remnant of 
 ancient Roman usage, its religion no less than its language. He was 
 therefore not a Christian, of which belief the fables certainly offer no 
 hint, though it is possible that XXIII represents a point of view 
 peculiarly, if not exclusively, Christian. 
 
xxii PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 II. 
 
 THE PROSODY OF AVIANUS. 
 Cannegieter in his Dissertation on the age and style of Avianus 
 argued that he wrote in the second century of our era and during the 
 reign of the Antonines. The same view has in our own time been 
 held by one of the greatest of philologists, Lachmann ; and it is 
 necessary to examine what are the grounds for this opinion. 
 
 Cannegieter's first argument was a historical inference. In the 
 preface to his work Avianus gives a short account of his predecessors. 
 Verum has pro exemplo fabulas et Socrates diuinis operibus indidit et 
 poemati suo Flaccid aptauit, quod in se sub iocorum communium specie 
 uitae argumenta contineant. Quas Graecis iambis Babrius repetens in 
 duo uolumina coariauit, Phaedrus etiam partem aliquam quinque in 
 libellos resoluit. De his ego ad quadraginta et duas in unum redactas 
 fabulas dedi. Besides Horace, who has occasionally introduced fables 
 into his Satires and Epistles, Phaedrus is the only Roman fabulist 
 alluded to. Yet we know from Ausonius (Epist. xvi. 2. 81, 92) that 
 a collection of Greek Aesopic fables in iambic trimeters (whether the 
 scazons of Babrius, as Cannegieter, Wernsdorf, O. Crusius (De Babrii 
 Aetate p. 238 note) believe, or as I think a version in ordinary iambic 
 trimeters like those which diversify the ordinary Greek prose of 
 Halm's collection (e.g. 20, from Aristoph. Vesp. 1402 sqq., 33'', 77, 
 252, 280, 334°, 391 ; cf. 2^&>, which, though in prose, shews 
 traces of an iambic original, cf. Rutherford, p. xxii) had been trans- 
 lated into Latin prose by Julius Titianus. Auson. Epist. xvi to 
 Probus Apologos Tiliani et Nepotis Chronica, quasi alios apologos {nam 
 et ipsa instar sunt /abularum) ad nobilitatem tuam misi : and again in 
 the Epodi which his friend is to read as the fore-words to the fables 
 {antelogium /abularum) he says v. 74 :— 
 
 Apologos en misit tibi 
 
 Ab usque Rheni limite 
 
 Ausonius, nomen Italum, 
 
 Praeceptor Augusti tui, 
 
 Aesopian trimetriam 
 
 Quam uertit exili stilo 
 
 Pedestre concinnans opus 
 
 Fandi Titianus artifex. 
 And again 102 
 
 Sed iam ut loquatur lulius 
 
 Fandi modum inuita accipe 
 
 Volucripes dimetria. 
 This Julius Titianus was identified by Casaubon (on Capitol. Vit. 
 Maximin. lunioris c. i) with the Titianus senior, whom Capitolinus 
 calls father of a Titianus who taught oratory to the younger Maximi- 
 nus. This elder Titianus was nicknamed the ape of his Epoch (simia 
 temporum suorum Capitol. I.e.), and may therefore be plausibly identified 
 with the Julius Titianus who, as we learn from Sidonius (Epp. i, i) was 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxiil 
 
 called oratorum simia by the other Frontonians. He would thus 
 have been a follower of the famous orator Fronto, the preceptor of 
 M. Aurelius ; and as Maximinus, the father of the younger Titianus' 
 pupil, became Emperor in 235, the elder Titianus may be assigned to 
 the immediately preceding reigns of Elagabalus (218), Macrinus (217), 
 Caracallus (211), and perhaps may be pushed back as far as Corn- 
 modus (i8o). Now as Avianus in the list of his predecessors in Latin 
 Fable does not allude to Julius Titianus, he cannot have known him, 
 and must therefore have lived before him. Hence his own period 
 may be the age of the Antonines, with which the diction of the 
 Fables would agree. 
 
 To all this Wernsdorf 's reply seems suflScient (De Carm. Aviani in his 
 Poet. Lat. Min. v. pp. 664 sqq.). Avianus in his Preface does not give 
 an exhaustive list of his predecessors. He mentions only representa- 
 tive types, Socrates, Horace, Babrius, Phaedrus — the two former as 
 introducing apologues to illustrate their subject, the two latter as 
 writers of apologues in verse. If Cannegieter's reasoning were valid, 
 we might as well conclude that Babrius lived intermediate between 
 Horace and Phaedrus. But as we now know, Phaedrus, a contem- 
 porary of the Emperor Tiberius, preceded Babrius by nearly two 
 centuries. I assume, what since Otto Crusius' Essay I suppose no 
 one will deny, that the Alexander to whom Babrius addressed his 
 Fables is Alexander Severus. (See Rutherford, pp. xi-xxiv.) Or 
 again we might with equal plausibility maintain that Phaedrus lived 
 after Seneca, because he is ignored in a well-known passage of the 
 Consolatio ad Polybium, viii. 27 Non audeo te usque eo producere ut 
 fabellas quoque et Aesopeos logos tntemptatum Romanis ingeniis 
 op u s, solita iibt uenustate conectas. 
 
 But, in truth, though there is much probability in Casaubon's 
 identification of Ausonius' prose writer of Latin Apologues, Julius 
 Titianus, with the elder Titianus of Capitolinus, we have nothing 
 to prove that they were the same. Gerard John Voss (De Historicis 
 Latinis ii. p. 173 ed. 1651) thought thtyounger of Capitolinus' Titiani 
 was the Apologue-writer; and O. Crusius remarks that such an 
 occupation would better suit a schoolmaster, such^ as the younger 
 Tidanus, than a man of literary distinction like his father (p. 244). 
 
 Cannegieter's other argument, from the diction and prosody of 
 Avianus, requires a fuller and more detailed examination. It will be 
 convenient to take these in reversed order. 
 
 The first scholar who subjected the Fables to a close metrical 
 review was the eighteenth century philologist and critic, John 
 Hildebrand Withof. In his Encaenia Critica published in 1741, 
 most of which is occupied with a critical examination of the text of 
 Lucan, a section is given to the Elegies of Maximianus, and another 
 to the Fables of Avianus. Of Maximianus, and Withof's valuable 
 services to his often vitiated text, I have spoken in the American 
 Journal of Philology (vol. v. pp. 1-15, 145-163). His remarks on 
 Avianus are not less acute ; but his corrections are less happy. Yet 
 it should not be forgotten that his cridcisms anticipated Lachmann by 
 
xxiv- PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 a complete century, and that several of his emendations have now a 
 permanent place in the best editions of the Fables. 
 
 If we look at the Elegiacs of Avianus as a whole, the general impres- 
 sion is one of correctness marred by occasional licences. Deviations from 
 classical prosody of a serious kind are rare : omittmg a certam nuinber 
 of cases in which the first half of the pentameter is allowed to 
 terminate either with hiatus or on a positionally short syllable (which 
 cases will be considered later), the only violations of strict metre are 
 ueHs III. 6, XXIII. lo, dispdr XL 5, XXIII. 8, inpar XVIII. 10, 
 PaeonioYl. >j , fdbella ^lll. 2, nolamYll. S, pro/undens XXXV. i, 
 alterius XXXV. 4, heres XXXV. 14, exsiinctus ut XXII. 15. 
 
 Lachmann (Kleine Schriften pp. 51 sqq.) argued from pro/undens 
 and heres in XXXV, the former of which is rare, the latter im- 
 possible, that the fable in the shape our MSS give to it is corrupt; 
 that part of it may be restored by conjecture ; part is mere inter- 
 polation of a later age, probably the seventh and eighth centuries. 
 Hence he changed geminum pro/undens to geminum una pro/undens, 
 and bracketed vv. 3-6, 13-16 as spurious. 
 
 Again analysing XXIII he concluded from dispar in 8, ueRs in 10, as 
 well as from numerous faults of language scattered throughout the 
 fable, that 8 and 9, as well as the epimythion 13, 14, are an inter- 
 polation, that 10 must be changed to Sine decus busti seu decus esse 
 uelis, and that i, 5, 7, 11 are to be restored by reading insignem 
 arte/erens. Alter ut ornatis, ambiguo, Subdita nempe tibi est. 
 
 In these violent changes he had some support from Bentley, who 
 observing that the Epimythia were not in the Gale codex (since collated 
 for Bahrens by H. A. J. Munro), concluded that they were all spurious 
 (on Horace A. P. 337). 
 
 Here however, since Frohner's collation of the three oldest Paris 
 MSS, we are able to meet Lachmann on firmer ground. The 
 promythia and epimythia which these exhibit are at any rate of an 
 early date, for the MSS themselves can scarcely be later than century 
 X, and may be earlier, as Frohner, a good judge, believed. On the 
 other hand MSS of a decidedly later date contain epimythia which do 
 not occur in any of the best: and these are undoubtedly spurious. 
 It is these later epimythia which are omitted in the Galeatius : but no 
 argument can be drawn from the Galeanus against the genuineness of 
 the others, for like all the other early MSS it contains them. 
 
 Lachmann however argued on general principles. Visible to his 
 eye as the substratum of the Fables was ' nobilior aliqui antiquitatis 
 color ; ' and where language or metre palpably contradicted this view, 
 a later hand had been at work, and conjecture must restore the 
 . original but defaced fabric. 
 
 The problem is not a very easy one to decide. Lachmann may 
 have failed to restore the original Avianus, but defects of execution do 
 not disprove a hypothesis as a possibility. And at least some part of 
 his hypothesis appears to me indubitably true. The general correct- 
 ness of Avianus' prosody throws the occasional exceptions into strong, 
 almost glaring, relief. To take the most prominent instance ; out of 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxv 
 
 321 pentameters there are two in which hiatus is admitted in the 
 middle of the verse, XXVIII. 1 2 Quamferus in domini ora sequentis agit, 
 XLI. 8 Immemor ilia sui' Amphora dicor' ait: XXVII. lo (Unrein p. 20) 
 is very doubtful. There are ten in which the first half of the pentameter 
 ends with a syllable which as standing before a vowel or h is position- 
 ally short. They are : — 
 III. 12 Alterius censor ut uitiosa notes. 
 
 XL 6 Incertumque uagus amnis habebat iter. 
 
 XIX. 12 Et nostris frueris inperiosa mails. 
 
 XXII. 4 Namque alter cupidus, inuidus alter erat. 
 
 XXII. 6 Obtulit et precibus ut peteretur, ait. 
 
 XXVII. 10 Qua coeptum uolucris explicuisset opus. 
 
 XXXIV. 10 In propriis laribus umida grana legit. 
 
 XXXV. 16 Spes humiies rursus in meliora refert. 
 XXXVIII. 6 Verbaque cum salibus asperiora dedit. 
 XLI. 18 Subdita nobilibus ut sua fata gemant. 
 To which may be added as at least exceptional — 
 XXIX. 22 Tam diuersa duo qui simul ora ferat. 
 
 It is remarkable that only three of these XXVII. 10, XXXV. 16, and 
 XLI. 18 occur in epimythia: the remaining seven are in the body of 
 the fable. But of these three, the last is now, on the authority of my 
 excellent and uninterpolated British Museum codex B, to be written 
 with ne for ut: XXVII. lo, XXXV. 16 admit of easy correction, 
 the former by substituting comix for uolucris, the latter by reading 
 Rursus spes humiies. Yet it must remain a question, whether they are 
 not accretions of a later age, as Lachmann thought : what is nearly 
 certain, is, that they are not the casual or intended slips of a generally 
 correct writer. 
 
 Of the remaining seven the greater part admit of easy and almost 
 certain emendation; XIX. 12, XXXIV. 10 by simply transposing two 
 consecutive words; XI. 6, XXII. 6 by readings found in MSS not 
 before known : for in XI. 6 uagans for uagus rests on the authority of 
 
 ut feterctur 
 B; in XXII. 6 my Bodleian codex X gives precibus confiteretur, 
 whence I restore the manifestly true reading precibus quom peteretur. 
 XXII. 4 Withof emended by substituting liuidus for inuidus, a conjec- 
 ture admitted by Lachmann and all subsequent editors. Two remain 
 which must be considered doubtful, III. 1 2 and XXXVIII. 6 ; that 
 they are so does not prove that they come from Avianus, but that the 
 lines of conjecture are insufficiently defined. III. 12 may be a later 
 accretion, as Lachmann thought : XXXVIII. 6 belongs to a fable 
 which on other grounds is open to suspicion, notably from the use of 
 debile in 12. As for dud in XXIX. 22, which L. Miiller and Krenkel 
 show to occur more than once in Prudentius, it can hardly be thought 
 a certain test of lateness, and may fairly be compared with the rare 
 modo which, as Munro after Lachm. shows, is found in Plautus, Terence, 
 Lucilius, Lucretius and Cicero's Aratea (on Lucr. ii. 1135). 
 
 We may now return to the ten violations of classical prosody 
 mentioned on p. xxiv. They are uelts dispdr inpdr Paeonio fabella 
 
xxvi PROLEGOMENA, 
 
 mlam profundens alterius heres exstincius. Of these ten, two, 
 Paeonio profundens, cannot be taken into account : for Paeonius, as 
 Dr. Ingram shows (Hermathena ix. 407) is regularly used with short 
 in the Latin poets, Verg. Aen. vii. 769, xii. 401, Ovid M. xv. 535, Sil. 
 xiv. 27, Slat. S. i. 4. 108, Claud. B. Get. 121, in II. Cons. Stil. 173, 
 in Eutrop. ii. 12, Apon. 67, for in spite of Ramsay (Prosody p. 118), 
 Conington (see however the doubtful note on xii. 401), and others, I 
 cannot, but agree with Lachmann's view (Lucret. v. 85) that synizesis 
 in a Greek word of this kind is unlikely, if not impossible: and 
 pro/undere is found certainly in Cat. Ixiv. 202, Claud. Nilus 12, 
 perhaps Luc. vii. 159 (Luc. Muller de R. M. p. 363). K^zm/abella 
 alterius exslinctus though supported by most of the earliest MSS 
 cannot be thought to come certainly from Av. ; for the tenth century 
 Paris codex C has fahula nostra written as a v. 1. over nostra fahella ; 
 for alterius several MSS as early as century thirteen give Alteriusque ; 
 and exstincttis ut, if indeed it is not accus. plural of a noun, may so 
 easily be corrected (see App. Crit. on XXII. 15) as a participle, as to 
 give no difficulty. The remaining five stand on a different footing. 
 It is perhaps noteworthy that ueKs and dispar both occur in XXIII, a 
 fable which on grounds of syntax and unusual obscurity is open to 
 suspicion. Still both uehs and dispar (as well as inpar) occur again, 
 III. 6, XL 5, XVIII. 10; and none of them can be said to belong to 
 classical prosody, though ueKs as a word of frequent occurrence is 
 more excusable than possis of most MSS of Juv. v. 10 {possit the 
 Pithoeanus) ; and the shortening of the a in the inflected cases of 
 pdr^ had a natural tendency to react on the nominative, cf. pes 
 tripes, but dipes tripes quadrupes in one v. of Ausonius. nolam in 
 VII. 8, though not quite certain, for the Lunensis has notam, and 
 one of the Peterhouse MSS uolam, was the reading of the early 
 MS from which the author of the Grammatical treatise in Hagen's 
 Anecdota Heluetica quotes it, i. e. of a MS at least as early as the 
 eighth or ninth century. It is, I think, the most outrageous of the 
 violations of correct prosody which the Fables present, and like heres 
 (for which Lachm. wrote heris, I do not know on what authority), 
 could not possibly be assigned to any but a late writer. 
 
 Lachmann disposed of all these cases either by emendation or 
 the supposition that they were interpolated. They did not, in fact, 
 come up to the required standard of purity which he traced in 
 the real Avianus. But suppose them all genuine ; may not a Lach- 
 mannian hypothesis not indeed of a second century Avianus, coeval 
 ■with the Antonines, but of an Avianus closely following Babrius, be true? 
 
 Prof. E. A. Freeman (Methods of Historical Study pp. 197 sqq.) has 
 called attention to the fact which we are too ready to ignore, that there 
 
 ' The reading of the Bias Latina 901, 2 Occurritque uiro, sed non cum uiribus 
 acquis, Acacidae nee compar erat is doubtful ; the MSS give corpus, though one of 
 ■Wemsdorf s Wolfenbiittel MSS has compar written over, and C. Barth, no light 
 authority, thought the poet wrote compar. The date of the Bias Latina is assigned 
 by Lachmann and L. Miiller to the age of Nero, by Biicheler, who thought Silius 
 Italicus wrote it, to the beginning of the second century. 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxvii 
 
 *as a stage in the history of the Roman Empire when Latin nearly 
 gave way to Greek. ' For a season, even in the western lands, Latin 
 seemed to have passed away as the tongue of anything that claimed 
 to be literature. ... If the feeble thread of the Augustan History did 
 not bind together the age of Trajan and the age of Diocletian, we 
 might almost say that it was by the Christian writers of Roman Africa 
 that the Latin tongue was kept alive.' The Letters of Fronto and his 
 pupil M. Aurelius, the Nodes Atiicae of A. Gellius, the Golden Ass of 
 Apuleius, in prose : in verse the De Medtcina Praecepta of Q. Serenus 
 Sammonicus, the fine fragment of Nemesianus' Qyiugetica, the Peruigi- 
 lium Veneris which Blicheler assigns to the second or third century, 
 and the Concubitus Martis et Veneris of Reposianus are the best sur- 
 viving representations of the literature of this epoch. No doubt many 
 poems of the Anthologia Lalina belonged to it besides ; but the dates of 
 most of these are unknown or uncertain. Hence we are left with a very 
 inadequate knowledge of the gradual modifications by which the metre 
 and prosody of Silius, Statius, Val. Flaccus, Juvenal, and Martial passed 
 into the wholly different metre and prosody of Ausonius and Prudentius. 
 There is therefore no a priori improbability in the view that the original 
 Avianus belonged to the age of Alexander Severus or his immediate 
 successors. And it would be very rash to assert that the violations 
 of classical prosody just examined were impossible in 250 a.d. because 
 they were impossible in 120. 
 
 Let us look at the two indubitabje specimens of the poetry of this 
 interval, the 1107 hexameters of Serenus Sammonicus (circ. 200- 
 235 A.D.) and the fragm. of Nemesianus' Cynegetica edited by Haupt. 
 The only departures from strict prosody which Serenus Sammonicus 
 exhibits ^re the short -to of the imperative confunditb curato iungito 
 permulcelS, etc., the lengthening (if MSS may be trusted) oi poteris 12, 
 and di uomica 738. In diction he is more distinctly unclassical, jf»zKj 
 as neuter $gg,'ji^, penitis as dat. plur. of an a.d].peniius (448), perhaps 
 ahsorbitur (so Bahrens) for absorbetur 460. Elision, though not over 
 frequent, is pretty regular: in 221 verses I have counted 65 elisions, 
 which gives an average of 2 for 7 lines. The metre and diction of 
 Nemesianus (255-284 a.d.) are, as might be expected in a didactic 
 poem imitating Vergil and Gratius, more severe ; deuotio exerceto, 
 hiatus once catuli hue 1^0, ferm'da zonae as the end of a hexameter 
 154, with the rare words inocciduus, cibatus. Elision is very sparingly 
 employed: the 325 vv. contain, it is true, 52 elisions, an average of 
 about I to 6 lines: but long passages occur (e.g. 96-124) without any; 
 and a large majority are cases of elided que or atque. On the other 
 hand the hexameter poem of Reposianus (253 in Riese's Anthol. 
 Latina), which Teuffel seems rightly to assign to the third century, 
 exhibits two violent transgressions of correct prosody, tub monosyllabic 
 
 in 93, gratiosa seemingly a palimbacchius ( \j) in 126. But as the 
 
 text of this poem rests on one MS only, and the metre is otherwise care- 
 fully correct, no great weight can be given to these two errors. Elision 
 occurs 21 times, i.e. an average of 2 in 17 lines, or rather more than 
 I in 8. 
 
xxviii fROLEGOMENA. 
 
 Such an .estimate, based on very scanty materials, and those of quite 
 a different kind from the work of Avianus, must needs be rough and 
 cannot prme anything. Yet so far as it goes, it seems to shew that the 
 tradition of classical prosody remained substantially unaltered in good 
 writers up to the age of Diocletian. It is of course true that writers 
 such as the Christian poet Commodianus (238-250 a.d.), in whom all 
 laws of metre are set at defiance, were beginning to tell upon litera- 
 ture ; and it is very probable that much of the Latin Anthology which 
 we might be willing to assign to a period of barbarism, really dates 
 from the second or third century. Still, taking the more formal 
 productions of the interval from the Antonines to Diocletian as a 
 standard of the correctness of literary works, we may perhaps say that 
 the five cases of abnormal prosody which a review of the Fables left 
 unaccounted for would not have been tolerated in a set work of the 
 period under consideration. 
 
 If then the original kernel of Avianus is to be placed in the latter 
 half of the second or again in the third century, we must first eliminate 
 at least seven verses which are inconsistent with an age of metrical 
 purity. Now allowing that two of these verses XXIII. 8, 10 fall under 
 reasonable suspicion, from the rough and obscure style of the fable as 
 a whole, and that the distich containing XVIII. 10 seems unnecessary 
 and may be an interpolation, it is impossible to remove III. 6, XL 5, 
 VII. 8, XXXV. 14, from their place without virtually destroying in each 
 case the whole fabric of the fable. It seems safer to believe that they 
 are real evidences of a declining feeling of metrical correctness, and 
 are the production of a later time. 
 
 The sum of the above argument is that Lachmann's hypothesis 
 of an early and purer text of which our extant Avianus ig a bar- 
 barized depravation, is quite borne out as regards metre by the . 
 general correctness of the verse and by the variations of the MSB : 
 but that the violations of classical prosody, which after a critical ex- 
 amination still remain unaccounted for, do not justify us in pushing 
 the first composition of the Fables back to a period either as early as 
 the Antonines (which the probable date of Babrius makes impossible) 
 or to the time between Alexander Severus and Diocletian. 
 
 III. 
 
 THE DICTION AND SYNTAX OF AVIANUS. 
 
 The style of Avianus has been variously estimated by different 
 critics. Eberhard of Bethune in his Labyrinthus (iii. 9) written in the 
 thirteenth century speaks of his pauperior stylus. Lilius Gyraldus (De 
 Poetis Dial, iv) dismisses him with a few words, as unworthy of serious 
 attention. Nevelet found the fables full of faults which must be con- 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxix 
 
 doned as written in a debased period and on which it was useless to 
 waste thought or time. Caspar Barth in one mood lauds him as an 
 elegant poet comparable with the best (Aduers. xxvii. 4, xxxix. 7, 
 especially xxxix. 13), and with Atticisms of style (xxxix. 13), in 
 another censures him as an unskilful and rustic writer of the 
 meaner kind, full of barbarisms, with no judgment, and crassly 
 ignorant of metre (Aduers. xix. 24, xxvii. 4, xxix. 13). Nicolas 
 Heinsius (Adu. 611) says 'quoties incido in Avieni fabellas, ele- 
 gantes sane lepidasque, toties indignor aut oscitantibus ac inscitis 
 librariis, aut aliis hominibus male feriatis tam multum in eas licuisse. 
 Adeo soloecismis syllabisque nunc contra legem metricam productis, 
 nunc correptis sunt inquinatae.' Cannegieter distinguished the true 
 Avianus from the false ; the true was polished pure Vergilian, and 
 might well belong to the age of M. Aurelius : the false was mainly the 
 work of school-masters, who in their eagerness to point a moral for 
 the edification of their young pupils, added promythia and epimythia 
 which have disguised the simple proportions of the original. Withof 
 (Encaenia Critica, p. 231 sqq.) while declaring that the corrupt state of 
 Avianus' text was such as might well draw tears, ascribed these faults 
 to the copyists and set himself to the task of removing them by con- 
 jecture. Wopkens^, by far the ablest scholar who has examined the 
 language and grammar of the fables, accepted them as a genuine 
 product of a very late period, and did great service by recalling critics 
 from the rash attempts at emendation which Cannegieter's edition 
 had encouraged, to a sober examination of the Latin of the fourth and 
 fifth centuries. Wernsdorf (P. L. M. v. p. 669) confesses that the 
 ' childish and inarticulate talk ' which Withof had denounced is after 
 all attempts too palpable and unworthy of any but a declining epoch. 
 
 In the present century, jfiddlestand du Mdril in the short notice 
 which he has given of Avianus in his Pohies Mdites du Moyen Age 
 (pp. 95-97) describes him in these severe words, ' Le style trainant, 
 embarrass^, sans unitd ni aucune propridtd d' expression, quelquefois 
 mime vdritablement barbare, trahit un esprit encore grossier et trop 
 inexpdriment^ des choses littdraires pour ne pas ignorer les usages de la 
 prosodie.' L. Miiller de Re Metr. p. 55, censures Lachmann for 
 introducing into Avianus' text metrical faults from which they are quite 
 free, but considers their real deviations from strict prosody and pure 
 Latin to point to the latest period of the Empire, the period of Maxi- 
 mianus and Arator. This opinion he seems in his treatise De Phaedri 
 et Auiani Fabulis, p. 32, to modify so far as to place the date not later 
 than the fifth century. The style he considers to have some merits, 
 but to be far inferior to Babrius, and even to Phaedrus. Frohner 
 
 • Wopkens' Notes on Avianus were first printed in Miscall. Observatt. Critt. 
 in Auct. Vet. et Recent, vol. vii. Tom. 2, pagg. 197-253 Am»telod. 1736. Withof 's 
 Encaenia Critica appeared in 1 741. Both Withof and Wopkens were men of great 
 acuteness. Wopkens in particular, as will be evident to anyone who examines 
 his Aduersaria (published collectively in 1834), '"'^^ ^^ ^"^ exponent of Latin con- 
 struction and syntax far in advance of his time. Bahrens' criticisms of Avianus 
 in his Miscellanea Critica (1878) do not seem to me up to his ordinary mark. 
 
XXX PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 (Praef. p. xii) calls Avianus a very rustic story-teller of the fifth century 
 undeniably. Schenkl (Zeitsch. f. Osterr. Gymn. xvi. p. 398) finds none 
 of the grace of Babrius in our collection : but considers it interesting 
 as a monument of fifth century language, and perhaps as containing 
 lost fables of Babrius. Bahrens, accepting the views of L. Muller as to 
 the late date of composition, finds much to be tolerated, yet much that 
 is too rough and coarse, as well as too incoherent and absurd, to 
 belong to any time but the Middle Age (Misc. Crit. p. 1 3 7)- Unrein De 
 Auiani Aetate (lena i88g) believes the work to have been dedicated to 
 Macrobius the author of the Saturnalia, and identifying him with the 
 praefectus praetorio Hispaniarum of 399 a. d. (cod. Theod. xvi. 10. 15, 
 viii. 5. 61), Proconsul Africae 410 (cod. Theod. xi. 28. 6), praepositus 
 sacri cubiculi 422 (cod. Theod. vi. 8. i) fixes the date of Avianus 
 from 400-420 A. D. Sittl considers the diction of Av. essentially bar- 
 barous and pronounces him in his want of finish and the awkwardness 
 with which he connects his verses on a par with Dracontius and 
 Corippus. 
 
 Before attempting to mediate between views so opposed as those of 
 Heinsius and Du Mdril, it will be worth while to clear the ground, in 
 other words to consider how much of the 42 fables can safely be 
 thought to come from Avianus. 
 
 Fabricius (Bibl. Latina iii. p. 155 ed. Ernesti) with whom Du Mdril 
 seems to agree (p. 97) thought that some of the Fables were of a later 
 date than most of the Collection ; these had been introduced in place 
 of others which were in the original 42 published by Avianus, which 
 latter were ousted for the new-comers, in order to keep up the specified 
 number of 42. This seems to be supported by a gloss on Dig. xvii. 
 2. 29, where Aristo is quoted as stating that Cassius used to call a 
 partnership in which one only gained, the other lost, a leonine partner- 
 ship. A gloss on this passage speaks of 'fabulam Aniani de societaie 
 leohina^ obviously the fable of the lion hunting with a cow, she-goat 
 and sheep (Phaed. i. 5), or as in the prose Greek versions (Halm Fab. 
 Aesop. 260) with an ass and a fox. It is not in our Avianus: yet it 
 may have been in the Avianus which the Glossator had before him. 
 This is true; but the date of the gloss is uncertain, and a slip of 
 memory in quoting a fable as Avianus' (if he is alluded to in Aniani) 
 which was not in his, but in some other collection, would be very 
 easy. 
 
 There are however some few distichs and one or two whole fables 
 which are unlike the usual style of the rest. The most notable example 
 is XXIII, which the Commentary will show to be from first to last 
 involved in construction, awkward in language {refer ens in i, omen in 7, 
 spes in 8, praestare in 14) and licentious in metre (dispar, uelis). 
 Rather less objectionable, but open to grave suspicion, is XXXV. It ac- 
 cumulates four metrical i&xAts, prqfundens i, AlteriUs 4, heres 14, rursus 
 16; while as regards language, i^awza M/ ^«o(f I , caro amore 3, quoque 13, 
 perhaps exsaturata 4, seem to point to a different author. A similar 
 doubt attaches to XXXVIII ; for though salibus has been plausibly 
 emended, the use of laboratis for ' got-up,' ' artificial ' in 7, and still 
 
PROLEGOMENA, xxxi 
 
 more of dehile in 1 2 for ' ignoble,' ' mean,' betrays a very late author- 
 ship. 
 
 Bentley (on Hor. A. P. 337) maintained that the Epimythia or 
 additional verses in which the fable is applied to a didactic purpose were 
 all spurious, and he asserted that they are not in the Gale MS. The 
 collation of this MS made by H. A. J. Munro for Bahrens proves 
 however that all the Epimythia which are found in Frohner's three 
 earliest MSB, as well as in the Vossianus L. Q. 86 (Lachmann's 
 antiquissimus), are also in the Galeanus ; and this is also true of the 
 Promythia, or moral introductions. There are however in many of 
 the more recent MSS Epimythia of later genesis and obviously forged : 
 it is one of Frohner's greatest services to have shown that these must 
 be distinguished from the earlier as quite on a different level. 
 
 The genuine Epimythia are — 
 
 I. 15, 16 Haec sibi dicta putet, seque hac sciat arte notari, 
 
 Femineam quisquis credidit esse fidem. 
 
 II. 15, 16 Sic quicumque noua sublatus laude tumescit, 
 
 Dat merito poenas, dum meliora cupit. 
 XVI. 19, 20 Haec nos dicta monent magnis obsistere frustra, 
 
 Paulatimque truces exsuperare minas. 
 XXVII. 9, 10 Viribus haec docuit quam sit prudentia maior, 
 
 Qua coeptum uolucris explicuisset opus. 
 XXX. 17, 18 Haec illos descripta monent, qui saepius ausi 
 
 Numquam peccatis abstinuere manus. 
 XXXIII. 13, 14 Sic qui cuncta deos uno male tempore poscunt, 
 
 lustius his etiam uota diurna negant. 
 XXXVI. 17, 18 preceded by two vv. which end the dialogue. I give 
 all four : 
 ' Proderit ergo grauis quamuis perferre labores, 
 
 Otia quam tenerum mox peritura pati.' 
 Est hominiim sors ista, magis felicibus ut mors 
 Sit cita, cum miseros uita diurna regat. 
 XLI. 17, 18 Haec poterunt post haec miseros exempla monere 
 
 Subdita nobilibus ut (ne B) sua fata gemant. 
 XXIII, XXXV are suspicious as wholes: I therefore omit the epi- 
 mythia belonging to them. The last two vv. of 
 III are not an epimythion proper, but an epimy- 
 thiastic addition. 
 The Promythia are the following — 
 V. 1-4 Metiri se quemque decet propriisque iuuari 
 
 Laudibus, alterius nee bona ferre sibi, 
 Ne detracta grauem faciant miracula risum, 
 Coeperit in soils cum remanere malis. 
 
 VII. 1-2 Haud facile est prauis innatum mentibus ut se 
 
 Muneribus dignas supplicioue putent. 
 
 VIII. 1-4 Contentum propriis sapientem uiuere rebus. 
 
 Nee cupere alterius, nostra fabella monet. 
 Indignata cito ne stet fortuna recursu, 
 
 Atque eadera minuat, quae dedit ante, rota. 
 
xxxii PROLEGOMENA, 
 
 XXXIV. 1-4 Quisquis torpentem passus transisse iuuentam 
 
 Nee timuit uitae prouidus ante mala, 
 Confectus senio, postquam grauis adfuit aetas, 
 Heu frustra alterius saepe rogabit opem. 
 This conspectus will suffice to shew that the Epimythia and Promythia 
 in Avianus do not stand on the same footing with those in Babrius. 
 Rutherford seems to have decided rightly in rejecting the latter en masse ; 
 they are usually very transparent forgeries, and could not possibly 
 come from Babrius. Yet even amongst these there are some which 
 are less pronouncedly spurious than the rest : I may mention xxiv, 
 
 XXXV, xcviii, civ. Siill, speaking of them as a whole, it seems true 
 that ' every kind of error in metre, accidence, and syntax is repre- 
 sented in them' (Rutherford, p. Ixxxviii). And whatever causes 
 were at work to prompt didactic or gnomic additamenta to Babrius, 
 would be equally true of Avianus. The school-boy would ask the 
 meaning of a fable ; the schoolmaster would supply this answer and 
 suggest, if he did not himself fabricate, the verses which expressed 
 it. The ■nTfpv'uTv-ara and eiTiKaTTviiaTa, as Phrynichus tells us they were 
 called (Rutherford p. Ixxxvi), would be forthcoming all the more 
 readily in proportion to the moral purity of the work. It is indeed 
 certain that the fables of Avianus, doubtless for this reason, almost 
 supplanted those of Phaedrus in spite of the literary charm of Phae- 
 drus, and the comparatively early period of the Latin language when 
 he wrote. We know too what care was necessary to keep the text of 
 favorite authors uncontaminated, and to what accidents in spite of all 
 care they were liable. Vettius Praetextatus, the friend of Symmachus, 
 and like him a determined opponent of Christianity, is stated in the 
 iambics with which his wife Paulina addresses him in the Sepulchral 
 Inscription to his memory (C. I. L. vi. 1779 cited in Seeck's ed. of 
 Symmachus p. Ixxxiv) to have revised and emended the texts of many 
 authors both in prose and verse : — 
 
 Tu namque quidquid lingua utraque est proditum 
 
 Cura soforum, porta quis caeli patet, 
 
 Vel quae periti condidere carmina, 
 
 Vel quae solutis uocibus sunt edita, 
 
 Meliora reddis quam legendo sumpseras : 
 and a suhcrtpfio np-pended to several MSS of Macibbius' Commentary 
 on the Somnium Scipionis states that this work had been revised and 
 punctuated by Aurelius Memmius Symmachus. Sidonius (Epp. vi. 15) 
 in sending to his friend Ruricius a volume of the Prophets, tells him 
 it had been cleared from much rubbish, yet that the counter-reader 
 (contra legente) who had undertaken, it would seem, to compare it 
 with another copy, had from ill-health or some other cause not per- 
 formed his promise. In some cases, indeed, a work was revised and 
 in part re-written long after the author had passed away. The hex- 
 ameter poem of Dracontius De Creatione Mundi, written circ. 425 a.d., 
 was re-edited by Eugenius, about 220 years after his death (Clinton, 
 F. R. ii. p. 472). Ildefonsus (middle of seventh century), on whose 
 authority this statement rests, gives some particulars so highly illustra- 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxxiii 
 
 tive of the casualties of literature at that time as to deserve quotation : 
 Libellos quoque Dracontii de Creatione Mundi conscripios, quos antiquUas 
 protulerat uitiatos, subirahendo immutando uel meliorando in pul- 
 chritudinis formam coegii ui pulchriores de artificio corrigeniis quam de 
 manu processisse uideantur auctoris. Et quia de die septimo idem Dra- 
 contius omnimodo reticendo semiplenum opus uisus est reliquisse, iste et sex 
 dierum recapitulationem singulis uersibus renoiauit, et de die septimo quae 
 illi uisa sunt eleganter dicta subiunxit (Ildefons. de Scriptor. Ecclesias- 
 ticis c. 14). If Eugenius thought he might ' subtract,' 'change,' or 
 'improve' on a poet who lived 220 years before him, it is perfectly 
 possible that the same thing might happen to the fables of Avianus. 
 
 It is necessary, in judging on this question, to consider the Epimy- 
 thia and Promythia, \\) en masse, (2) singly. 
 
 (i) Looked at collectively, they can hardly, I think, be said to stand 
 out from the rest of the work in any marked way. Omitting XXIII and 
 XXXV, which are open to doubt as wholes, the rest of the Epimythia 
 are very much in the prevailing style. In sixteen verses there is only 
 one metrical fault (uolucris explicuisset XXVII. 10). The only pecu- 
 liarities of diction are descripta XXX. 17, diurna XXXIII. 14, XXXVI. 
 18. 
 
 The Promythia are very similar. In twelve verses there is one false 
 (\\xa.xi\\i.y/abella, for which however C gives a v. 1. (see above, p. xxvi). In 
 language miracula V. 3, passus Nee timuit XXXIV. i, 2, are hardly 
 classical : but have parallels in the literature of the fourth century. 
 
 On the other hand it is noticeable that all the Epimythia are in two 
 vv., all the Promythia except one in four. Rutherford shows that 
 there was a tendency to tetrastichism in the interpolators of Babrius ; 
 and it may have become part of a received tradition. 
 
 (2) Judged singly, they cannot all be placed on the same level. 
 I. 15, 16 are inseparable from the rest of the fable. To end on v. 14 
 would be abrupt: 15, 16 round off the narrative. II. 15, 16 are not 
 so necessary: the fable might well end with 14. But in themselves 
 15, 16 are unobjectionable: if anything calls for suspicion it is the 
 rare passive use of exosae in 13 : which however has a parallel in 
 XXXIII. 6. XXXIII. 13, 14 are similar to II. 15, 16 : unobjection- 
 able in themselves, and required to prevent the fable ending suddenly. 
 The epimythion XVI. 19, 20 seems to correspond closely with the 
 similar epimythion of Babr. 36 : 
 
 fifi Selv lidxeadai tois Kparovinv, aXX' c'lKew. 
 
 Yet the variations of the MSS lead me to doubt whether the original 
 reading was not 
 
 Haec nos dicta monent magnis obsistere fluxa; 
 and if this conjecture is right, the moral of the Latin fable is not that 
 it is useless to resist the great, but that the weak at times stand against 
 the strong. Here too again there is some abruptness in the ending of 
 the fable Motibus aura meis ludificata perit if vv. 19, 20 are with- 
 drawn: an argument which applies even more forcibly to XXVII. 9, 
 
 c 
 
xxxiv PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 10, which cannot' possibly be wrenched away from their context. The 
 fable, we may be sure, did not end with the abrupt statement 
 Nam breuis inmersis accrescens sponte lapillis 
 Potandi facilem praebuit unda uiam. 
 
 The metrical fault uolucris may easily be corrected by substituting 
 cornix ; for I cannot believe that Avianus would have ended the first 
 half of a pentameter with a short syllable. 
 
 On the other hand, XXX. 17, 1 8 are quite comparable with the 
 Babrian interpolations : they spoil the effect of the fable, which other- 
 wise ends with an epigrammatic question completely worthy both of 
 Avianus and Babrius at their best. The same may be said of XLI. 
 17, 18 : they are unnecessary, the fable having already ended effectively 
 with the declamatory 
 
 Infelix, quae magna sibi cognomina sumens 
 Ausa pharetratis nubibus ista loqui. 
 More puzzling are XXXVI. 17, 18. For not only is the curious 
 assonance 
 
 Est hominum sors ista, magis felicibus ut mors 
 Sit cita 
 alien to the sober style of Avianus, but the two vv. which precede 
 them can hardly, in their existing form, have come from him : both 
 the inversion grants quamuis and the combination otiapatizxt abnormal. 
 
 In the Promythia I seem to detect a forger. Three of them are 
 tetrastichs, and all contain the word alterius. He would seem to have 
 wished to leave his mark on the bastard children of his creation. The 
 fourth is a distich, the Latin of which is faulty ; either muneribus or 
 dignas is strained. 
 
 The conclusion of the above examination is that the Epimythia 
 in our Fables, though at times and to some extent questionable, are 
 not, like those in Babrius, so decidedly inferior to the bulk of the 
 work as to justify us in rejecting them altogether. In most cases 
 they cannot well be removed without leaving a gap more or less 
 perceptible. Yet, as they are sometimes combined with verses which 
 from their peculiarity suggest a different authorship, — as, besides, 
 three of the promythia point visibly to a self-conscious, self-betraying 
 fabricator, and all of them are easily removable, it is more than pro- 
 bable that at some time after the life of Avianus a new editor revised 
 the fables in accordance with the debased standard of his time, 
 and with additions adapted to the increasing illiteracy of an age 
 falling more and more into darkness. 
 
 The ground having thus been cleared of doubtful or spurious addi- 
 tions, we may proceed to judge the language of the genuine remainder. 
 There is, I believe, enough of undeniable uniformity in this to justify 
 a pronounced verdict. 
 
 Avianus himself says in his Preface that he had written in rude 
 Latin i^udi latinitate). This is not the first impression to a modern 
 reader. The general effect is a complex one : there is a blending of 
 two quite distinct styles. The prevailing tone of the language is not 
 only elaborately poetical, but specially Vergilian. Every fable has 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxxv 
 
 echoes or actual imitations of the Aeneid. Even where not distinctly 
 modelled on Vergil, it is artificial and worked up ; in no sense rude or 
 commonplace. And doubtless, had Avianus wished, he might have 
 woven his fabric throughout on this model. But writing in an age 
 when the Latin language was not only senescent, but visibly on its 
 way to destruction, writing too on a subject which appealed to simple 
 or childish understandings, one in which trees talk, beasts and men 
 converse, birds dispute, fishes cry, he could not but adapt his language 
 to suit in some degree both his subject and his hearers. Hence side 
 by side with the prevailing poetical style of the fables is a style which 
 breaks through it somewhat incongruously, in which the words belong 
 to the decadent diction of the epoch, and the grammatical construc- 
 tion is allowed to follow the increasingly lax usage of popular speech. 
 In proportion as this latter element asserts itself, the fables seem 
 unfinished or even rude ; and there are hardly any in which the 
 mixture of the two kinds does not produce a constrained effect. In 
 this respect Avianus is far below Babrius ; he has none of the playful 
 grace of his Greek model. But it is more than probable that his very 
 weakness is in part the cause of his popularity: the strange unclassical 
 words and constructions are the signs of his sympathy with his 
 time. 
 
 It is not necessary to speak at length of the former of these two 
 elements of Avianus' style. It has much that is common with other 
 poets of the same period, such as Claudian and Prudentius, or the 
 somewhat later writers, Rutilius Namatianus and Maximianus. As 
 compared with Ausonius, we are able to speak more definitely. The 
 seventy-fifth epigram of Ausonius is a translation of the seventy-fifth 
 Babrian fable : 
 
 Languentem Gaium moriturum dixerat olim 
 
 Eunomus : euasit fati ope, non medici. 
 Paulo post ipsum uidet aut uidisse putauit 
 
 Pallentem et multa mortis in eflfigie. 
 'Quis tu?' 'Gains' ait, 'uiuisne?' hie abnuit, 'et quid 
 
 Nunc agis hie ? ' ' missu Ditis ' ait ' uenio, 
 Vt, qui notitiam rerumque hominumque tenerem, 
 
 Accirem medicos.' Eunomus obriguit. 
 Tum Gains ' metuas nihil, Eunome : dixi ego et omnes 
 
 Nullum qui saperet dicere te medicum.' 
 Had Avianus translated Babrius in this style, we may feel sure he 
 would long since have perished. With the exception of brevity (ten 
 lines for Babrius' twenty) Ausonius' version has no merit at all. It 
 fails to preserve any part of the charm of the original. The Latin, to 
 be sure, is classical, but the rhythm is that of the Greek Anthology, 
 spmetimes as in v. 9 even beyond the Greek Anthology in licence. 
 All the pentameters end in trisyllabic or quadrisyllabic words : i is 
 elided in/a/?' ope, dixi ego et, twice in the compass of ten lines, and in 
 the latter instance with a second elision in the same dactylic foot. 
 Whereas Avianus has only allowed himself to elide i five times in 
 642 lines fragili et, breui est, tibi est, fieri exstinciam, sibi ahrupti, 
 
 c a 
 
xxxvi PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 and of these five tibi, sibi are doubtfully long. The comparison 
 is instructive : art has had a good deal to do in preserving our Fables 
 from oblivion. 
 
 Other points of care there are in which Avianus contrasts favorably 
 not only with Ausonius, but with Maximianus, approaching even 
 Rutilius. For instance, the second foot of the hexameter is allowed to 
 terminate on an elided syllable Dispar erat fragili et only once by 
 Avianus in 642 vv. ; whereas Ausonius in 634 elegiacs (Parentalia, 
 Eclogae, Elegiacs to Theodosius, to the Reader, to Syagrius) has six 
 such cases, Maximianus in 686 has 2; while Rutilius goes beyond the 
 strictness of Avianus, and in 7 1 2 elegiacs has none. 
 
 In another point, again, which in an especial sense marks the poetry 
 of the fourth century a.d., I mean the shortening of nominatives in -es, 
 whether by writing them -is or simply allowing -es to count as a short 
 syllable, a phenomenon which occurs five times in Ausonius {Thales, 
 bipes, tripes, quadrupes, ederipes), once in Maximianus {Vlisses'), more 
 frequently in Prudentius, pubis, luis,famis (each twice), loannis (three 
 times), />ro/ij once, the fables of Avianus present only one, heres; uulpis 
 is found as early as Phaedrus, and can hardly be counted as an example. 
 
 On the other hand the fourth century tendency to end the penta- 
 meter with a nomin. sing, participle, a departure from classical usage 
 of the most marked kind, seems to be more affected by Avianus than 
 by any writer of the fourth or fifth centuries. Claudian admits it very 
 sparingly, Prudentius in his single Elegiac poem (Perist. xi) only 
 three times in 123, Merobaudes only once (ouans) in 21 penta- 
 meters. Maximianus is freer : he has five instances in 343 penta- 
 meters, while Avianus in 321 has twelve. 
 
 This, however, is a metrical digression. I return to the more 
 marked features of Avianus' language, viewed on its distinctively 
 poetical side. 
 
 A. The following points are noticeable : 
 
 (i) Transformation of a sentence naturally expressed by a passive 
 verb followed by an abl. to a nomin. with an active verb. The best 
 instance is I. 6 Spem quoque raptori sustulit inde fames— spes raptori 
 sublata est f amis explendae. A less violent case is XV. 11 Quamuis 
 innumerus plumas uariau^rit or do— quamuis innumero or dine uariatae 
 sint plumae. Cf. XIX. 4. This transformation of a passive to an 
 active construction, with its attendant change of subject, is not un- 
 common in Latin poetry. Propertius' adspergat tempora sudor for 
 adsperganiur tempora sudore, Claudian's necdum festiuos regia cantus 
 Sopierat for necdum in regia festiui cantus sopiti erant, are typical 
 instances ; but it is not so often that the new nominative is a mere 
 stale or quality. 
 
 (2) Tentative uses, in which the poet seems to be playing with lan- 
 guage, so that the words suggest more than one meaning, according as 
 they are taken in a classical or in a post-classical sense. This was 
 possible when Latin words were passing into wholly new significations. 
 It was, perhaps, connected with the tendency observable in some 
 Christian writings, such as the letters of Ennodius and Sidonius, to 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxxvii 
 
 use words with an esoteric or at least a non-natural meaning. To 
 
 this class belong 
 positi capilUY^. ii, in the classical sense = placed on purpose; later 
 
 Latin ' artificial.' 
 
 tantorum XVIII. lo, cl. 'so great': 1.1. 'so many.' 
 
 praesumptus uigor V. lo, cl. 'assumed in advance': 1.1. 'presumed 
 
 upon.' 
 fatigans XXXI. 7, cl. ' worrying ' : 1.1. ' joking.' Cf. our ' bantering.' 
 diurnus XXXIII. 14, cl. 'of the day': 1.1. nearXy =quotidianus. 
 
 (3) Affected uses of single words, but which are not unclassical — 
 e. g. nullus, where we should say ' never,' ' nowhere,' ' not at all,' VII. 3, 
 XXVII. 5, XXXVI. 7, XL. 3, pecus of a single animal V. 16, XXVIII. 
 .4, semina of plants XII. 4, munera followed by a gen. of the thing 
 offered XIV. 2, munera natorum, caespes=:=2i tuft of roots XVI. 7, cf. 
 XXI. 2, conuenire, 'to encounter,' 'cross the path' XVII. 15, IX. 6, onus 
 used with slight if any meaning XX. 2, and in the odd combination 
 aurisonus XXX. 6, VIII. 12, difficilis 'intractable' XX. 14, ifa/arissaid 
 
 III. 4, XXV. lo, breuis ' ixaiUCi' or 'scanty,' b.simia XIV. 9, ««fi?a XXVII. 
 7, cf. XXXIV. 6, XXXVIII. 12 (see Cannegieter's Discussion, pp. 
 314-315), moles of a heavy mist, m.nimborum XXIX. -3,, pharetratus of 
 the clouds charged with hail and rain XLI. 16, iubar of the peacock's 
 sheeny tail XV. 8. 
 
 (4) Grecisms. 
 
 XXIV. 15, 16 Tunc hominem aspiceres oppressum murmure magno, 
 Conderet ut rabidis ultima fata genis. 
 
 EtSes hv Tov av6pajiTov ws TeKoi f;(ot tqv ir6T[jiOv, 
 
 XL 9, 10 Ilia timens, ne quid leuibus grauiora nocerent, 
 
 Et quia nulla breui est cum meliore fides. 
 
 Here breui-=-T& ^paxft 
 
 B. I come to the second part of the subject, i. e. to those words, 
 expressions, or combinations of words, which Avianus has admitted in 
 his Fables not as poetical, but as part of the development of Latin in 
 his own time. This point has been discussed but very partially by 
 Unrein, and cursorily by Sittl. 
 
 1. Use of quoque. Av. delights in this adverb, and has introduced 
 it in many of his fables, often in a lax or even weak way, e.g. 
 XVIII. 5 Has quoque collatis inter se cornibus ingens Dicitur in 
 siluis perlimuisse leo, where it simply introduces a new statement about 
 the oxen which are the subject of the fable, 'Besides.' See notes on 
 XXXV. 13, I. 6, IX. 21. 
 
 2. «ZOT2'«J= strong, deep, nimiam sitim XXVII. 4, nimias aquas 
 
 IV. 8, nimiae quieti I. 5, nimio igne IV. 12. 
 
 3. exosus 'hated' II. 13, XXXIII. 6. Found also in Macrobius. 
 
 4. rfz'jra/^rf 'to examine' XIV. 8 : also in Symmachus. Av. also uses 
 this verb in its literal sense, d. crines XXVIlI. 1 4. 
 
 5. dtfferre 'to disperse,' 'rout,' X. 10, XXXI. 8. 
 
 e./erre iurgia 'to quarrel' XIII. 8,/ uulnus 'to wound' XVII. 11, 
 \)\x'iferre uulnus ' to be wounded ' XX. 4. 
 
 7. relidere 'to dash' III. 2, X. 10. Unrein shows that Sallust ap. 
 
xxxviii PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 Serv. on Aen. iii. 414 used the word in his IIistoriae=' Aash back': 
 but as used by Av. it is unclassical. 
 
 8. re/erre twice in a doubtful meaning XXIII. i referens de marmore 
 Bacchum, XXIX. 14 Siluarum referens optima quaeque dabat. No 
 word is so common in Av. or other writers of the time. In the 
 prose Panegyric of Merobaudes to Aetius, p. 10 N. two consecutive 
 sentences end with this word in two wholly different significations. 
 lam considera, ductor inuicte, quanta iibi haec agenii praemia debeantur, 
 pro quibus miht tanta sunt collata referenti. Tibi quidem nullum 
 commune praemium, nee par ceteris honor, aut laus aliqua usitata 
 referenda est. 
 
 9. recurrere nearly ^redire VI. 3. 
 
 10. dare uerba ' to speak ' IX. 20, XXIV. 10, XXXVII. 2, XXXVIII. 
 6. Once only in its classical sense to deceive I. r4. 
 
 11. cupere ' to claim ' or ' assert,' a^tovv, VII. 16, XXIV. 12. 
 
 12. defremere ' to cease raving ' XXVIII. 4. The word is found in 
 Plin. Epist. ix. 13, and is so printed by Keil, following the Medicean 
 MS, but others give deferuisset. It is not till Sidonius that it comes 
 into frequent use, (Unrein.) 
 
 13. tanta for tot X. 9 tantis milibus. 
 
 14. substantia 'property' XXXIV. 17. 
 
 15. prosus adj. ' direct,' ' straightforward,' proso tramite III. 8. 
 
 16. inmensus 'large,' 'full grown,' i.leonem XIII. i, i. iuueneisXYlll.i, 
 i. aratro XXVIII. 5, where see note : and cf. C. Barth Aduers. xxxix. 13. 
 
 To these Unrein adds the following : — 
 
 1. debilis XXXVIII. 1 1, debile uulgus, ' the ignoble rabble,' for which 
 he says no instance can be found earlier than a law of King Childebert 
 in the sixth century. I am inclined on other grounds to doubt the 
 genuineness of this fable as a whole : not only debile, but laboratis in 
 V. 7, is suspicious. 
 
 2. resultans XXXIX. 13, which Unr. interprets 'recusans': a 
 sense which he states to be found first in the Letters of Sixtus 
 (Xistus), Bishop of Rome, 8 (Tom. L. p. 611 Migne), ««//aj obuiet salu- 
 bribus constitutis, nullus praeceptionibus his resultet, ib. si huic uoluerit 
 Ecclesiae resultare ; afterwards in Cassiodorius, and Gregory of Tours. 
 But in XXXIX. 1 3 this is not the meaning : see my note. 
 
 3. sperare=rogare in two passages VIII. 11 luppiter arridens, post- 
 quam sperata negauit, XXII. 9 nam quae sperauerit unus. But in the 
 former place sperata is simply ' his wish ' ; in the latter most of the 
 MSS give nam quaeque rogauerit, and either this, or, as I prefer, quae 
 namque rogauerit is probably what Av. wrote. 
 
 4. Expositus in XXXVI. 4 Ferre nee expositis otia nosse iugis. 
 Here Uru-. explains expositis ^.s^depositis ; and it seems to be so used 
 in Tertullian, Arnobius, Lactantius, Cyprian, Paulinus of Nola, and 
 Dracontius. But in Av. XXXVI. 4 nothing proves this meaning: 
 it may quite as naturally signify ' open ' (so Withof ), and refer to 
 the hill-ridges over which the steer left to itself ranges at liberty. But it 
 is more than possible that expositis is a corruption oi haec positis ; see 
 my note. 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xxxix 
 
 C. It remains to notice the peculiarities of syntax and constraction 
 in the Fables. 
 
 1. Use oi quod with finite verb for infinitive. 
 
 I. I, 2 Rustica deflentem paruum iurauerat olim, 
 Ni taceat, rabido quod for et esca lupo. 
 XXXV. I Fama est quod geniinum profundens simia natum 
 Diuidat. 
 Drager, Historische Syntax, ii. p. 225, shows that this construction is 
 observable in writers from the middle of the 2nd cent, onwards. Roby 
 shows it is common in the Digest (Introd. to Dig. p. ccxvii). If the view of 
 those who maintain that Av. wrote in the 5th or 6th century were true, 
 it is wonderful that a phenomenon of such common occurrence at 
 that time as this construction should occur so very rarely in the Fables. 
 On the other hand nolo ut XXIX. 21 seems to be unexampled. 
 
 2. Late use of participle in -dus, as a future passive participle. Non 
 iimor ex animo decutiendus erit XL 12. 
 
 3. Anomalous or anacoluthic constructions modelled on the lan- 
 guage of the people. Of these there are two main types. 
 
 (a) II. I Testudo locuta est, 
 
 Si quis earn uolucrum constituisset humi, 
 Protinus e rubris conchas proferrei harenis. 
 IX. 2-4 Cum socio quidam suscipiebat iter, 
 
 Securus, quodcumque malum fortuna tulisset, 
 Robore coUato posset uterque pati. 
 Wopkens seems right in explaining these as a conversational change 
 from oblique to direct narrative. The two subjunctives would be in 
 orat. obliqua infinitives : but the normal grammar is violated, and the 
 apodosis proceeds independently. 
 
 (3) Anacoluthic introduction of que or alque into two clauses, the 
 first of which is connected with the second as nom. participle with 
 finite verb. 
 
 XVII. 13 Ilia gemens- {ia.ctoque loqui uix murmure coept'f. 
 XVI. n Stridula mox blando respondens canna susurro 
 
 Seque magis tutam debilitate docei. 
 XXV. 5 Ille sibi abrupti fingens discrimina funis 
 Atque auri queritur desiluisse cadum. 
 To this perhaps belongs the peculiar use of nee in XXXIV. 2 
 Quisquis torpentem passus transisse iuuentam 
 Nee timuit uitae prouidus ante mala, 
 for it seems improbable that Av. has here v&^d. passus^^passus est. 
 
 IV. 
 
 THE MSS OF AVIANUS. 
 
 The MSS of Avianus are numerous and to be found in every part 
 of Europe. The Fables were much read in the Middle Age, and 
 scholia of varying extent and goodness are extant in most of them. 
 
xl PROLEGOMENA. 
 
 Both Frohner's C as well as the Treves codex have short glosses 
 superscribed or in the margin. Those in C I had originally intended 
 to publish : but on examination rejected as too trivial. The glosses 
 in T'are valuable and have been, with one or two exceptions, inserted 
 in the Commentary. 
 
 Frohner has pubhshed (pp. 67-84 of his edition) from two Paris. 
 MSS (347I' 347°) a prose paraphrase of the Fables, of uncertain 
 date. It can hardly however be early, as it contains some of the 
 spurious epimythia, besides additions not known to the uninterpolated 
 MSS. For this reason I have not printed it, though its interpretations 
 are usually sound, and occasionally merit quoting. 
 
 The MSS which I have used may conveniently be grouped by their 
 locale. 
 
 I. The Paris codices, A—^o^% C=557o, /"= 13206, first ex- 
 amined by Frohner (1862). Frohner considers A and P to have been 
 written in the first half, C towards the close of century ix. Bahrens 
 assigns C to century xi. From a careful examination which I made 
 of it for some months in the Bodleian, I believe that it cannot be 
 later than century x. It is in my opinion the best of the three Paris 
 codices, although both A and P seem to be earlier. I have used 
 Frohners' collation of A and P, checking it in some points where I 
 was in doubt by personal inspection. A full description of all three 
 will be found in Frohner's ed. pp. i-vii. 
 
 2. The Oxford codices 0=Auct. F. 2. 14, i?=B. N. Rawl. in, 
 A!'=:Auct. F. 5. 6, first examined by myself for the present edition. 
 Of these the oldest is O, a MS of century xr. Where the manus prima 
 can be ascertained, O is of value; but some centuries after it was> 
 written a later hand made many erasures and corrections, all of which 
 are wrong. It is in consequence of less importance than either R (of 
 century xi-xii) or X (circ. 1300). i? is a very good, completely 
 trustworthy, MS : X is chiefly valuable for occasional variants which 
 point to the true reading. 
 
 3. The Cambridge codices, G (Gale O. 3. g, in the Library of 
 Trinity College, of century xii) and the two Peterhouse, Pet^ Pefi. 
 
 G was collated for Bahrens by H. A. J. Munro. It was examined 
 by Bentley. It -has special variants which are interesting, but not 
 certainly right. I quote these from Bahrens' edition (P. L. M. v. 30 
 sqq.). 
 
 Pet^ (4 in James Catalogue) is imperfect, the leaves containing Av. 
 I-XXII having been torn out. The fables are followed by the Elegies 
 of Maximianus. 
 
 Pet"^ (James 25) contains all Avianus, with Maximianus. These two 
 MSS perhaps are of century xui-xiv. 
 
 4. The British Museum codices. I have examined five, and col- 
 lated four of these {B, b, P, 6'). The fifth Reg. 15 A. VII. is cited 
 on XXXIX. II. 
 
 j9=Harl. 4967. A MS of unique importance, though not written 
 (so Mr. E. M. Thompson believes) much before 1300. The m. prima 
 may generally be made out, in spite of the many corrections and addi- 
 
PROLEGOMENA. xli 
 
 tions added subsequently. I consider it the most interesting of the 
 new MSS which I have collated. It has no Praefatio. In one case 
 the normal arrangement of the Fables is disturbed ; IV precedes III. 
 
 3 = 21,213 (century xiii) of secondary importance, and often 
 interpolated. 
 
 3''= 15 A. XXXI (circ. 1300) uninterpolated, and worth considera- 
 tion, but imperfect, omitting XVII, XVIII, XIX, XX, XXI. 
 
 3'= 10090, interpolated. I only quote it occasionally. 
 
 5. T. Treves 1464, of century x. This codex, an enormous folio, 
 containing also Prudentius, is one of the best sources of the text. 
 The short scholia are excellent and may come down from an early 
 period. I collated it in the Bodleian. 
 
 6. 6'. St. Gallen, 1396, a fragment of century xi. It contains XXI. 
 1-13, XXII, XLI. 13-XLII. 16. I collated it at St. Gallen. 
 
 7. K, aCarlsruhe fragment (85 in the Hof Bibliothek) which Fr6h- 
 ner assigns to century ix. It contains XXXIV. 8-XL. 9. 
 
 On these I have based my text. I have not seen either of the 
 Vossian MSS at Leyden, and wherever they are quoted, cite from 
 Bahrens who describes them thus : ' Voss. L. Q. 86 saec. ix. est 
 Lachmanni antiquissimus ' 'Voss. L. O. 15, saec. xi :' nor the Ash- 
 burnham (Libri 18 13) of cent, xi-xii. Nor can I profess to give 
 much weight to the reported readings of a ' codex uetustissimus ' 
 reprinted from the papers of a Danish clergyman named Cabeljau by 
 Cannegieter in D'Orville's Miscellanea Noua for 1734 : still less to 
 reconstitute the orthography of Avianus on so precarious a foundation. 
 (See Frohner's Praef. p. ix, Bahrens P. L. M. v. p. 32.) 
 
ERRATA AND ADDENDA. 
 
 P. 33. In XXIX. 22, for semel read simul. 
 
 P. 42. The speech of the lion does not end with XXXVII. 18, as printed, but 
 with XXXVII. 20. 
 
 P. 75. Add to the passages quoted on XIV. 4, Aristot. de Mundo p. 400'' rSiv re 
 ^c^ojv T& re dypta Kal ^fJ^epa, rd t Iv aipi teal knl yijs tcdi tv ijhari ^oaK6iXiva, cited 
 ty Stobaeus Eel. Phys. i. p. 45 Wachsmuth. 
 
 P. 76. Read Ian for lahn, and so on p. 79. 
 
 P. 94. Add on XXIII. 7, Possibly omen itself='a bid,' cf. English bode = {i) pre- 
 sentiment, (2) an offer of a price, a bid (J. A. H. Murray in New English 
 Dictionary, p. 961). 
 
 P. 120. Add on XXXVII. i, Tibnll. i. i. 73, 4 dum frangere pastes Nonpudet, el 
 rixas inseruisse iuuai. 
 
AVIANI FABVLAE. 
 
AVIANI FABVLAE. 
 
 INCIPIVNT FABVLAE XLII AVIANI POETAE. EPISTOLA EIVSDEM AD 
 THEODOSIVM. 
 
 Dubitanti mihi, Theodosi optime, quomam litterarum titulo 
 nostri nominis memoriam mandaremus, fabularum textus oc- 
 currit, quod in his urbane concepta falsitas deceat, et non 
 incumbat necessitas ueritatis. Nam quis tecum de oratione, 
 quis tecum de poemate loqueretur ? cum in utroque litterarum 5 
 genere et Atticos Graeca eruditione superes et latinitate 
 Romanos? Huius ergo materiae ducem nobis Aesopum 
 noueris, qui response Delphici ApoUinis monitus ridicula 
 orsus est ut flegenda firmaret. Verum has pro exemplo 
 fabulas et Socrates diuinis operibus indidit et poemati suo 10 
 Flaccus aptauit, quod in se sub iocorum communium specie 
 uitae argumenta contineant. Quas Graecis iambis Babrius 
 repetens in duo uokimina coartauit, Phaedrus etiam partem 
 aliquam quinque in Hbellos resoluit. De his ego ad quadra- 
 ginta et duas in unum redactas fabulas dedi, quas rudi lati- 15 
 
 Titulum exhibui qui in C est nisi quod post FABVLE spatium est 
 quattuor litterarum, quod_suppleui. I>fCIPIT EPISTOLA AVIANI FESTI AD 
 THEODOSIVM O EPLA auieni poetf ad teodosium imperatorem R 
 
 sed ut praeter EPLA — ad — jjatore nihil possit dare legi Fabulae auiani 
 ad imperatorem theodosium quarum prefatio primo habetur loco Re- 
 ginensis Baehrensii. Titulo carent BPT Voss. L. Q. 86 optime Theo- 
 
 dosi O quoinam Froehnerus quonam CORT quomodo P et Vos- 
 
 sianus L. Q. 86 nostra nomina memoriae mandarem Lachmannus 
 
 occurrunt P condeceat T doceat Neueletus Lachm. seueritatis 
 Lachmannus Quae secuntur Nam quis — latinitate Romanos Lachmannus 
 uncis inclusit loqueretur codd. an loquetur ? nobis om. R apo- 
 
 eo 
 
 linis munitus P legenda codd. sequenda Lachm. aptauit quod O 
 
 thus 
 
 sub om. iocorum specie communium comnium P iambis C 
 
 c 
 
 babrius CT labrius O ' brabrius R brahius n P in sua duo O 
 Phaedrus etiam] hie incipit A phedrus OR phoedus P in quinque O 
 
 et 
 
 ergo ACR1 ego O Lachm. ad quadraginta duas R ad xLu P 
 
 fabulas dedi quas r. 1. compositas] uncis inclusit Lachm. lanitate P 
 
 ''" B 
 
a AVIANI FABVLAE. 
 
 nitate compositas elegis sum explicare conatus. Habes ergo 
 opus quo animum oblectes, ingenium exerceas, solHcitudinem 
 leues, totumque uiuendi ordinem cautus agnoscas. Loqui 
 uero arbores, feras cum hominibus gemere, uerbis certare 
 20 uolucres, animalia ridere fecimus, ut pro singulorum necessi- 
 tatibus uel ab ipsis «»animis sententia proferatur. 
 
 elegi sum P ablactes P sollicitudines P totum qui P agnuscas P 
 loqui uero — proferatur] Lachmannus uncis inclusit singularum P in- 
 animis Pithoeus in adnotatione mimis Pithod textus animis codd, 
 
 exanimis Neueletus proferratur P explicit praefatio C deinde 
 fab. I. In OR post fraefationem secuntur uersus hi (PROLOGVS AVIANI O 
 
 Prefatio sequentis opusculi R) Lector non fabulas spectes (quaeras 0) 
 sed tende magis quid. Rure morans quid agam respondi pauca rogatus. 
 Mane deum exoro, famulos post arua (paruosque R) reuiso, Partitusque 
 meis iustos indico labores. Inde lego Plioebumque cio musamque lacesso. 
 Tunc oleo corpus fingo mollique palestra Stringo libens animo gaudens- 
 que ac fe(oe O)nore liber. Prandeo poto cano ludo lauo ceno quiesco qui 
 leftem uersui Martiali ab aliis adiignantur. Eosdem uersus habet GaliUnus, 
 turn fab, I. 
 
AVIANI FABVLAE. 
 
 I. 
 
 DE NVTRICE ET INFANTE. 
 
 Rustica deflentem paruum iurauerat olim, 
 
 Ni taceat, rabido quod foret esca lupo. 
 Credulus banc uocem lupus audiit et manet ipsas 
 
 Peruigil ante fores irrita uota gerens. 
 Nam lassata puer nimiae dat membra quieti. 5 
 
 Spem quoque raptori sustulit inde fames. 
 Hunc ubi siluarum repetentem lustra suarum 
 
 leiunum coniunx sensit adesse lupa, 
 ' Cur,' inquit, ' nuUam referens de more rapinam, 
 
 Languida consumptis sic trahis ora genis ? ' 10 
 
 'Ne mireris/ ait, 'deceptum fraude maligna 
 
 Vix miserum uacua delituisse fuga. 
 
 I. 
 
 DE NVTRICE ET INFANTE C DE LVPO ET MVLIERE FABVLA 
 
 a 
 
 AVIENI Poftf • De rustico & lupo fraudato R, 
 
 1. deflentem ACIR m. fr. defluentem P deflentl OR m. sec. 
 
 puerum 
 
 paruum A paruo OR m. sec. deleri puerum Lachm. iurauerat 
 
 codd. praeter Pet^ iuuauerat Pet'^ iurgauerat Froehnerus secutus ' 
 
 Cabeliauium cuius haec uerba sunt ' Iurgauerat pro iurauerat est in N. 
 (? nostro) et placebit illud forte ob us. 14.' 
 
 2. rapido A m.pr. O. 
 
 3. audit OTPer. 
 
 5. nimium edit. Bodleiana intra 1470-1480 impressa menbra C. 
 
 6 . famis P cum Fossianis duobus nisi quod in antiquiore m. sec. correxit fames 
 fami T ex fames Spem quoque raptoris sustulit inde fami TVopkensius. 
 
 8. sen tit B Pet\ 
 
 pro refers t defers 
 
 9. referis C referis T referes A referes R referens Galeanus 
 cum Voss. L.O. IS defers /'e/'* ^T3.Gkrs Froehnerus .^» retines? 
 
 10. sed codd. sic Baehrensius, 
 
 B a 
 
4 AVIANI 
 
 Nam quae praeda, rogas, quae spes contingere posset, 
 lurgia nutricis cum mihi uerba darent ? ' 
 
 Haec sibi dicta putet, seque hac sciat arte notari, 15 
 
 Femineam quisquis credidit esse fidem. 
 
 11. 
 
 DE TESTVDINE ET AQVILA. 
 
 Pennatis auibus quondam testudo loquuta est, 
 
 Si quis eam uolucrum constituisset humi, 
 Protinus e rubris conchas proferret harenis, 
 
 Quis pretium nitido cortice baca daret. 
 Indignum sibimet tardo quod sedula gressu 5 
 
 Nil ageret 'toto perficeretque die. 
 Ast ubi promissis aquilam fallacibus implet, 
 
 Experta est similem perfida lingua fidem. 
 Et male mercatis dum quaerit sidera pennis 
 
 loannei Sarhhurieniis Prolog. Policratici Neque enim adeo excors sum ut 
 pro uero astruam quia pennatis auibus quondam testudo locuta est. 
 
 13. rogo i' Namque rogas praedam Pet'' B possit Pet'' BR. 
 
 u 
 
 14. c5 C. 
 
 14. 15 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 15. uocari Pet'''. 
 
 16. adesse h num asse ? 
 
 II. 
 
 DE TESTVDINE ET AQVILA ACO De aquila et testudine R. 
 
 1. Pennatis BCORT cum cod. Bodl. Policratici (F. i. 8) Pinnatis P 
 locuta om. est ed. Bodl. 
 
 2. uolucrum A m. fr. CORT uolucrem P et corr. A desti- 
 tuisset Pet'' B Galeanus restituisset Withofius humo O ait 
 Lachmannus ibi Baehrensius Post uolucrum duos uersus excidisse 
 (enset Georgius Murray, ut constituisset pro pactus esset infinit'tuum ex se 
 pendentem habeat. 
 
 3. concas C deferre B auferret Lachm. harenas Foss. L. O. 86 
 
 h ^ 
 
 m. pr. bac a C bacca AB0R7. 
 
 5. Indignum A m. pr. Cf Indignans BO A m. sec. et Galeanus 
 Indingnans Pet'. 
 
 6. deest in P perficeretque ACOT proficeretque Pet'' Galeanus, 
 R sedpost rasuram, Bbb' cum codicibus Cabeliauii totum diem Galeanus. 
 
 8, Cf. Prop. III. 13. 65 Experta est ueros irrita lingua deos. Experta 
 est marg. exple C. 
 
 9. sidere A m. pr. sydera C. 
 
FABVLAE. 5 
 
 fOccidit infelix alitis ungue fero. lo 
 
 Turn quoque sublimis, cum iam moreretur, in auras 
 
 Ingemuit uotis haec licuisse suis. 
 Nam dedit exosae post haec documenta quieti 
 
 Non sine supremo magna labore peti. 
 Sic quicumque noua sublatus laude tumescit 15 
 
 Dat merito poenas, dum meliora cupit. 
 
 III. 
 
 DE CANCRO ET MATRE EIVS. 
 
 Curua retro cedens dum fert uestigia cancer, 
 
 Hispida saxosis terga relisit aquis. 
 Hunc genitrix facili cupiens procedere gressu 
 
 Talibus alloquiis ^monuisse datur. 
 ' Ne tibi transuerso placeant haec deuia, nate, 5 
 
 Rursus in obliquos neu uelis ire pedes. 
 Sed nisu contenta ferens uestigia recto 
 
 Innocuos proso tramite siste gradus.' 
 
 10. Decidit 6 et ed. Bodl. Lachm. Excidit Baehrenjius ungui ACP. 
 
 e 
 
 11. Tunc OT sublimis CJ? svWmus Galeanus sublimes 
 
 a 
 
 BP Pet'^ 1 in auris R in auris Gal. 
 
 13. ex sese Baehrensius ex Vossiano L. O. 15 qui habet ex semet ^n 
 
 aegrotae ? quieti O Pet^ R m. sec. quietis PAT sed in AT s erasa 
 
 C tegi non poterat Versum cum tribus sequentibus uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 III. 
 
 DE MATRE & FILIO C sed post DE usque ad & Utterae euanuerant, ita 
 tamen ut lILk 1 1 legere uiderer. Aliter ratus est Froehnerus DE CANCRO AR 
 DE CANCRO ET MATRE EIVS O. 
 
 1. Cum ACOPRT dum Pet'' b\ 
 
 s i> 
 
 2. terra T resilit C tergora laesit Cnnnegieterus. 
 
 3. procedere CT praecedere ABOR Pet''' cum Galeano. 
 
 4. alloquiis ./^BCOiiiV/^T emonuisse^^o einvabierat praemo- 
 nuisse codd. 
 
 6. neuelis BC Pet'' bb'' neu uelis APRO m.pr. T ne uel neu iuuet 
 fVithofius neue tuere Froehnerus Versum cum 7 delebat Lachmannus. 
 
 7. conptenapta Pet''- 
 
 no 
 
 8. pro se C proso AP Vossianus L.O. 15 presso Gakanus 
 prono CRT Pet'' Bbb''. 
 
AVIANI 
 
 Cui natus 'faciam, si me praecesseris,' inquit, 
 'Rectaque monstrantem certior ipse sequar. 
 
 Nam stultum nimis est, cum tu prauissima temptes, 
 Alterius censor si uitiosa notes.' 
 
 IV. 
 
 DE VENTO ET SOLE. 
 
 Inmitis Boreas placidusque fad sidera Phoebus 
 
 lurgia cum magno conseruere loue, 
 Quis prior inceptum peragat : mediumque per aequor 
 
 Carpebat solitum forte uiator iter. 
 Conuenit banc potius liti praefigere causam, 5 
 
 Pallia nudato decutienda uiro. 
 Protinus inpulsus uentis circum tonat aether, 
 
 Et gelidus nimias depluit imber aquas. 
 lUe magis lateri duplicem circum dat amictum, 
 
 Turbida summotos quod trahit aura sinus. 10 
 
 Sed tenues radios paulatim increscere Phoebus 
 
 9. Qui C inquit CRT inquid Pet^ Froehnerus. 
 
 mos 
 
 10. monstrantem C. 
 
 11. 12 uncii incluiit Lachmannus. 
 
 12. cens ^ro censor /" sensor 5A si f^o \A codd. 
 
 IV. 
 
 DE VENTO ET SOLE A DE VENTO ET SOLE ET VIATORE De Solc et 
 
 uento R. ad 
 
 1. pladusque P sidera £ ad cetera Lachmannus ad 
 ludicra Baehrenjius num adsidere ? an ad sibila ? 
 
 2. om. P \oco pro loue Lachm. 
 
 3. super aequor quod ex parte erasum est in C eadem, ut uidetur, manus 
 scripsit orbem orbem cett. aruum Wopkensius. 
 
 5. litis Pet ^ lita A m. pr. litei Froehnerus. 
 
 6. discusienda i' discuscienda B. 
 
 7. inpulsus J m. sec. BCOR inpulsis A m.sec. PPet''- inpulsu uenti 
 Baehrensius uentus B. 
 
 8. gelidas nimius 5 depulit B^i^Pff^ 
 
 9. lateri duplicem 5Cii dupplicem lateri e? ^/my». 
 
 10. quod ACP Vossianus L. 0. 15 quo m. pr. Rl qua Galeanus 
 Pet'' quod recepit Lachm. quia B In Vossiano L. Q. 86 {saec. IX) 
 manus prima dispici nequit, teste Baehrensio. 
 
 11. crescere B Pet^ bb^. 
 
FABVLAE. 7 
 
 lusserat ut nimio sjirgeret igne iubar. 
 Donee lassa uolens requiescere membra uiator 
 
 Deposita fessus ueste sederet humi. 
 Tunc uictor docuit praesentia numina Titan 15 
 
 Nullum praemissis uincere posse minis, 
 
 V. 
 
 DE ASINO PELLE LEONIS INDV.TO. 
 
 [Metiri se quemque decet propriisque iuuari 
 
 Laudibus, alterius nee bona ferre sibi. 
 Ne detracta grauem faciant miracula risum 
 
 Coeperit in solis cum remanere malis.] 
 Exuuias asinus Gaetuli forte leonis 5 
 
 Repperit et spoliis induit ora nouis. 
 Aptauitque suis ineongrua tegmina membris, 
 
 Et miserum tanto pressit honore caput. 
 Ast ubi terribilis mimo eircum stetit horror, 
 
 Pigraque praesumptus uenjt in ossa uigor, 10 
 
 Mitibus ille feris communia pabula ealeans, 
 
 Turbabat pauidas per sua rura boues. 
 
 12. suggeret ed. 1494 an et n. suggeritf spargeret Wopketuius. 
 
 13. lassata T. 
 
 IS 
 
 14. Deposita 2" rtseAit Galeanus R recedit Prf'i^ 
 
 15. tytan O. 
 
 16. praemissas b'^ m. pr. minas b'^ m.pr. minus B. 
 
 V. 
 
 DE ASINO PELLE LEONIS INDVTA C DE ASINO AR DE ASINO 
 
 ET DOMINO EIVS ET PELLE LEONIS O. 
 
 1-4 delebat Cannegieterus , uncis incluserunt Lachmannus et Froehnerus, 
 
 3. Nee C miracula codd. nisi quod b habet pericula Num umbra- 
 cula ? h. e. (TKcrraaiiaTa, 
 
 4. solis ACOPRT solitis Pet^b remeare R post rasuram, Pet'bb' 
 
 r 
 
 uemiare B. 
 
 5. getuli CO getuli iam T defuncti P et Fossianus L. Q. 86. 
 
 6. Reperit B. 
 
 8. tanto Pssit C relicto sic spatio onere P capud Pet^. 
 9-12 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 9. animo codd. mimo Cannegieterus probabiliter uano Schenkelius 
 an limbo ? 
 
 12. pauidos OiJTA" per sua lustra feras /^rt' 54. 
 
8 AVIANI 
 
 Rusticus hunc magna postquam deprendit ab aure, 
 
 Correptum uinclis uerberibusque domat, 
 Et simul abstracto denudans corpora tergo, <5 
 
 Increpat his miserum uocibus ille pecus. 
 ' Forsitan ignotos imitato murmure fallas, 
 
 At mihi, qui quondam, semper asellus eris.' 
 
 VI. 
 
 DE RANA. 
 
 Edita gurgitibus limoque immersa profundo 
 
 Et luteis tantum semper amica uadis, 
 Ad superos colles herbosaque prata recurrens, 
 
 Mulcebat miseras turgida rana feras. 
 Callida quod posset grauibus succurrere morbis, s 
 
 Et uitam ingenio continuare suo. 
 Nee se Paeonio iactat cessisse magistro, 
 
 Quamuis perpetuos curat in orbe deos. 
 Tunc uulpes pecudum ridens astuta quietem 
 
 Verborum uacuam prodidit esse fidem. lo 
 
 ' Haec dabit aegrotis,' inquit, ' medicamina membris. 
 
 Pallida caeruleus cui notat ora color?'" 
 
 13. ' Rusticus ex Rusticolus.' Cabeliauii schedae. 
 
 14. An Gorrectum uirgis? cf. Prud. Perht. XI. 792. 
 
 15. abstrato C corpore B Pet'' m.pr. 
 
 16. petus PR m.pr. 
 
 17. mutato Galeanus Pet^ b''. 
 
 18. Eti'f*^ erase om.Pet'^. 
 
 VI. 
 
 DE RANA C DE RANA ET VVLPE OK. 
 
 I . olimque codd. nisi quod Voiiianui L.0. 15 hahet = limoque h. e. erasa una 
 littera olimoque limoque Neueletus. 
 
 ■i. lutis Cabeliauius enotarat ex codd. 
 
 4. turgida OJJT turbida C et sic Cabeliauius. 
 
 5. quo CRTPet^ quod cum Galeano succurere B. 
 
 7. Nam sgpe onio C Nee se peonio OR pionio Pet'' Paeoni 
 Lachmannus. 
 
 e ' 
 
 8. curat B in orbe codd. is arte Withafius. 
 
 9. uul P arguta Lachm. 
 
 II. \m\a\6. B Pet'' Froehnerus menbris C 
 12. calor Pet''. 
 
FABVLAE. 9 
 
 VII. 
 
 DE CANE. 
 
 [Hand facile est prauis innatum mentibus ut se 
 
 Muneribus dignas supplicioue putent.j 
 Forte canis quondam nullis latratibus horrens, 
 
 Nee patulis fprimum rictibus era trahens, 
 Mollia sed pauidae summittens uerbera caudae, s 
 
 Concitus audaci uulnera dente dabat. 
 Hunc dominus, ne quem probitas simulata lateret, 
 
 lusserat in rabido gutture ferre fnolam. 
 Faucibus innexis crepitantia subligat aera, 
 
 Quae facili motu signa cauenda darent. lo 
 
 Haec tamen ille sibi credebat praemia ferri, 
 
 Et similem turbam despiciebat ouans. 
 Tunc insultantem senior de plebe superbum 
 
 Adgreditur, ' Tali Hngula uoce moues ? 
 
 8. Hageni Anecdota Heluetica (lupplementum est Keilii Grammat. Latin.) 
 p. 182 Nola et Campanella unum est, id est schilla, ut est illud Auieni de 
 cane lusserat in rabido gutture ferre nolam. 
 
 VII. 
 
 DE CANE ACR DE CANE QUI NOLVIT LATRARE O. 
 
 1—2 uncis inclusit Lachmannus , 
 
 a. Muneribus codd. Verberibus Withqfius Vulneribus Froehnerus. 
 
 3. quidam ed, Bodl. quoidam Lachmannus. 
 
 4. fortasse simum ratibus C rectibus A. 
 
 ns 
 
 5. submittens OitPf*'' sumite A siimittens C sum- 
 mittens T. 
 
 6. conscius cod. Campensis Nodelli et ed. 1494 ; cf. Verg. Aen. XI. 811, 12. 
 8. rapido JS/'rfi'P no\a.m ABCORH mollam P uolam 
 
 Pet'^ notam Lunensis nolam etiam Hageni Anecdota Heluetica, 
 
 p. 182. Sed Auianum n61am correptam scripsisse uix credibile ratus Petren- 
 sem sequerer, {cf. prouerbium nee uola nee uestigium) nisi CataJdus lannel- 
 lius in comtnentario huius loci monuisset Prudentiutn Nolanus corripuisse 
 Peristeph. XL 208 Campanus Capuae iamque Nolanus adest, sic enim 
 script um est in codice peruetusto Bodleiano Prudent ii T. i. 22, nee probabiliter 
 emendarunt lanicolanus. 
 
 1 1 . ferre PT cum Galeano. 
 
 12. dispiciebat ou P. 
 
 13. Hunc Pet'^. 
 
 14. Adgreditur CT Aggreditur AOR cum Galeano Agreditur B 
 cingula ego singula codd. sibila Lachmannus paucula Froeh- 
 nerus seria Schenkelius uoce seuera uel sinistra Baehrensius 
 monens ACOPRT Galeanus Pet'^ mouens Laurentianus LXVIU. 24, 
 Puteaneus Froehneri, et ed. 1494 maonens B mones A^ 
 
10 AVIAN I 
 
 Infelix, quae tanta rapit dementia sensum, is 
 
 Munera pro meritis si cupis ista dari? 
 Non hoc uirtutis decus ostentatur in aere, 
 
 Nequitiae testem sed geris inde sonum.' 
 
 VIII. 
 
 DE CAMELO. 
 
 [Contentum propriis sapientem uiuere rebus, 
 
 Nee cupere alterius, fabula nostra monet, 
 Indignata cito ne stet fortuna recursu, 
 
 Atque eadem minuat, quae dedit ante, rota.J 
 Corporis inmensi fertur pecus isse per auras 5 
 
 Et magnum precibus sollicitasse louem. 
 Turpe nimis cunctis irridendumque uideri, 
 
 Insignes geminis cornibus ire boues, 
 Et solum nulla munitum parte camelum 
 
 Obiectum cunctis expositumque feris. 10 
 
 luppiter arridens postquam sperata negauit, 
 
 Insuper et magnae sustulit auris onus. 
 
 15-18 uncis inclujit Lachmannus, 
 
 1 6. qui putes ista dare Cabeliauii schedae. Fueratne qui potis ista dari ? 
 
 17. ostendatur OP Pet'^. 
 
 i8. Nequities et Nequitii enotarat Cabeliauius ex suis codd. Vide Neue 
 Tormenl. I. pp. 387-390. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 DE CAMELO JCR DE CAMELO ET lOVE 0. 
 
 1-4 uncis inclusit Lachmannus, 
 
 1. sapienter ed, Bodl. 
 
 2. fabula nostra C supra lineam sed ut uidetur a m. pr. nostra fabella 
 C in uersu ABOPRI bh'^ Gal. nostra flabella Pet'^ m. pr. 
 
 3. Indignatio est et fortuna P. 
 
 4. qua A Fortasse Indignata citos ne det fortuna recursus Atque 
 eadem minuat quae (? qua) stetit ante rota. 
 
 5. awras COT cum Galeatio ayiras ij aras b/ortasse recte 'Non 
 uolauit in caelum camelus, ut louem alloqueretur, nee opus erat.' Withojius 
 arua Pet''' uitiose. 
 
 6. sollicitasse CORT soliscitasse B solicitasse Pet^. 
 
 7. irridendumque ACORTPet^ iridendumque B uidere B. 
 
 8. geiiiis Pet^. 
 
 s. se 
 
 9. Et R Se Cabeliauii schedae At Cannegieterus, 
 
 11. arridens COT adridens ^Z" m'ldiens BR Pet'^ at ridens 
 Froehnerus spostquam Pet''. 
 
 12. aurisonus C auresonus i" bonus 5 /"rf^. 
 
FABVLAE. • II 
 
 Viue minor merito cui sors non sufficit, inquit, 
 Et tua perpetuum, liuide, damna geme. 
 
 IX. 
 
 DE DVOBVS SOCIIS ET VRSA. 
 
 Montibus ignotis curuisque in uallibus artum 
 
 Cum socio quidam suscipiebat iter, 
 Securus, quodcumque malum fortuna tulisset, 
 
 Robore coUato posset uterque pati. 
 Dumque per injeptum uario sermone feruntur, 5 
 
 In mediam praeceps conuenit ursa uiam. 
 Horum alter facili conprendens robora cursu 
 
 In uiridi trepidum fronde pependit onus. 
 Ille trahens nullo iacuit uestigia gressu, 
 
 Exanimem fingens, sponte relisus humi. 10 
 
 Continuo praedam cupiens fera saeua cucurrit, 
 
 Et miserum curuis unguibus ante leuat. 
 Verum ubi concreto riguerunt membra timore, 
 
 Nam solitus mentis liquerat ossa calor, 
 
 r 
 
 14. geipe C geme ORT tene B m.pr. quod manus alia mutault in 
 geme. 
 
 IX. 
 
 DE DVOBVS SOCIIS ET VRSA C DE VRSA ET DVOBVS SODIBVS 
 
 [sic) O VIZ DVOBVS VIATORIBVS ET VRSA R. 
 
 \'r 
 
 I. ingnotis Pet'' altum 1 erasa R. 
 
 3. quocumque B quod cuique Cannegieterus quod cum qua 
 Lachmannus quod quoique Froehnerus cum, quodque Baehrensiui 
 an quoicumque ? 
 
 4. collecto B male possit P pater C. 
 
 5. inceptum ACR inc?ptum O incepto B incertum T 
 Cannegieterus Lachm. Froehn. Bahr. inseptum ego cf. Paul. p. 1 1 1 M. 
 Inseptum non septum, ponitur tamen et pro non aedificatum. 
 
 6. In medio b^ In media . . . uia Lachmannus conuenit codd. 
 en uenit Cannegieterus conuolat uel conmeat Baehrensius. 
 
 7. Alter horum facili comprehendens Pet'^- 
 
 8. fronte B. 
 
 10. exanimen A relisit Bb". Etiam in Pet'' relisus ex correctore 
 
 est, eraso quod fuerat humi Pet'' i correcta ex eo quodfuerat. 
 
 II. seua R. 
 
 13. contracto A^ menbra C. 
 
 TNam 
 
 14. Non C. 
 
la- - AVIANI 
 
 Tunc olidum credens quamuis ieiuna cadauer, 15 
 
 Deserit et lustris conditur ursa suis. 
 Sed cum securi paulatim in uerba redissent, 
 
 Liberior iusto, qui fuit ante fugax, 
 'Die, sodes, quidnam trepido tibi rettulit ursa? 
 
 Nam secreta dju multaque uerba dedit.' 20 
 
 ' Magna quidem monuit, tamen haec quoque maxima iussit, 
 
 Quae misero semper sunt facienda mihi. 
 Ne facile alterius repetas consortia, dixit, 
 
 Rursus ab insana ne capiare fera.' 
 
 X. 
 
 DE CALVO EQVITE. 
 
 Caluus eques capiti solitus religare capillos 
 
 Atque alias nudo uertice ferre comas. 
 Ad campum nitidis uenit conspectus in armis 
 
 Et facilem frenis flectere coepit equum. 
 Huius ab aduerso Boreae spiramina prae/fant 5 
 
 Ridiculum populo conspiciente caput. 
 
 19. Hageni Anecd. Heluet. p. 174 Sodes aduerbium est deprecantis, non 
 sodaliter, ut quidam uolunt. Vnde dicit Auienius Die sodes quidnam 
 trepido tibi dixerit ursa? Nam sodalis breuis est so. lb. p. 185 Sodes 
 aduerbium non significat sodaliter, sed aduerbium est precatiuum, ut illud 
 Auieni Die sodes quidnam trepido tibi retulit ursa ? So uidelieet producta, 
 eum sit in sodali eorrepta. 
 
 17. paulatim securi 0. 
 
 19, retulit JBCPet^ rettulit OR a m. pr. sed in utroque prior t 
 
 eraja est. 
 
 21,22 delebat Lachmannus. 
 
 21. hoc R m.pr., 7 raaxime CR Pet^ maximg maximal 
 
 a . 
 
 m. pr., P Galeanus maxime B quasi maxima Baehrensius Num 
 cum maxima ? 
 
 22. merito T sunt codd. nisi quod in Vossiano L. O. 15 si/nt 
 scriptum est teste Baehrensio, in T sunt erasa altera parte litterae u. 
 
 X. 
 
 DE CALVO EQVITE AOR DE CALVO C. 
 
 1. c?Cf\\S& Pet''' m.pr. religasse Pii x€(\Q^2x^ coni.Cannegieterus. 
 
 3. Ad Campum Cannegieterus conspectus uenit A. 
 
 4. ?quum O m. pr. equm Pet'': 
 
 5. praestant codd. nisi quod perfl/ant exhibet Ashburnhamensis prae- 
 flant scripsi, nam ab aduerso uentusflabat. 
 
 6. Ridicule C capud Pet'^. 
 
FABVLAE. 13 
 
 Nam mox deiecto nituit frons nuda galero, 
 
 Discolor adposita quae fuit ante coma. 
 Ille sagax, tantis quod risus milibus asset, 
 
 Distulit a^mota calliditate iocum, 10 
 
 'Quid mirum,' referens, 'positos fugisse capillos, 
 
 Quem prius aequaeuae deseruere comae?' 
 
 XL 
 
 DE DUABVS OLLIS. 
 Eripiens geminas ripis cedentibus ollas 
 
 Insanis pariter flumen agebat aquis, 
 Sed diuersa duas ars et natura creauit, 
 
 Acre prior fusa est, altera facta luto. 
 Dispar erat fragili et solidae concordia motus, 5 
 
 Incertumque uag««s amnis habebat iter, 
 Ne tamen elisam confringeret aerea testa, 
 
 lurabat soliifam longius ire uiam. 
 
 d 
 
 7. eiecto R derepto B. 
 
 8. adposita C apposita BORT. 
 
 9. Ab hoc uersu incipit X mentis ^ro tantis b. 
 
 10. Disstulit R Dispulit Lachmannus amota C admota 
 ORTXPet'' caliditate BX Pet'^ m. pr. 
 
 XI. 
 
 DE DVABVS OLLIS OR, qtiamquam in R omissum est OLLIS. Eundem titulum 
 fuUse etiam in A rear, quamquam euanida icriptura uix legi potuit DE 
 
 OLLIS C In haec fabula post Inpulsus uentis iXLI) scripta est, estque 
 
 in serie tricesima nana. 
 
 I. Exripiens A m. pr. teste Froehnero Eripiens BCORX Aripiens b" 
 Arripiens & geminans B. 
 
 a 
 
 3. diuerse B. i- facta 
 
 ^. iactaCXPet'^b'' Rcta. TOBb ficta. R fincts. Cabeliauius 
 
 enotarat. 
 
 5, 6 uncis inclusit Lachmannus, 
 
 <i. Gtom. Xbb'^fortasse recte solido CPT fragilis solide i fragili 
 et solideque B motu C, erasa s ut uisum est Froehnero, quamquam id mihi 
 non liquere confiteor. 
 
 6. uagus codd. praeter B Incertum uagans ampnis B Sed et in X 
 
 9 
 post uag rasura est, ut suspicer a prima manu scriptum futsse uagas. An 
 
 b 
 
 scribendum erat uagis ? agebat X agebat codex Campensis Nodelli. 
 
 7, elesam B allisam Barthius illisam Scbenkelius testa Pb 
 testam ABCORTX. 
 
 8. solitam codd. solidam ego. Cf. Ovid. Trist. I. 2. 54 sociam 
 Neueletus solito Scbenkelius Fortasse solita. 
 
14 AVIANI 
 
 Ilia timens ne quid leuibus grauiora nocerent, 
 Et quia nulla breui est cum meliore fides, 
 
 ' Quamuis securam uerbis me feceris,' inquit, 
 ' Non timor ex animo decutiendus erit. 
 
 Nam me siue tibi seu te mihi conferat unda, 
 Semper ero ambobus subdita sola malis.' 
 
 XII. 
 
 DE THENSAVRO. 
 
 Rusticus impresso molitus uomere terram, 
 
 Thensaurum sulcis prosiluisse uidet. 
 Mox indigna animo properante reliquit aratra, 
 
 tSemina conpellens ad meliora" boues. 
 Continuo supplex telluri construit aras, 
 
 Quae sibi depositas sponte dedisset opes. 
 Hunc fortuna nouis gaudentem prouida rebus 
 
 Admonet, indignam se quoque ture dolens. 
 'Nunc inuenta meis non prodis munera templis, 
 
 Atque alios mauis participare deos; 
 
 , 10. est om. Xl> nulla fides cum meliore breui B uitiose. 
 
 11. inquid Pet''- 
 
 12. discutiendus BOXPet^bb'^ decutiendus AC Fossianus L. Q. 86 
 detutiendus Vossianus L.O. 15. 
 
 13. conterat Cabeliauius. 
 
 1 4. subruta Lachmannui, 
 
 XII. 
 
 DE THESAVRO C DE INVENTO THESAVRO A DE RVSTICO ET 
 
 THESAVRO O InO haecfabula quadragesima est. 
 
 I. inpresso Pet'^ mollitus 1 Pet^. 
 
 ■J.. Thensaurum A m. pr. ut uiium est Froehnero in sulcis R m. pr, 
 
 3. relinquit^ reliquid P^;'' arata i^ 
 
 4. Semina codd. Fortaise Stramina uel Vimina. Cannegieterus coni. Gra- 
 mina copellens C conpellens O compellens RTPet''. 
 
 5. telluris instruit PC, led in C superscrifta construit telluri construit 
 BOKIXPet"^. 
 
 7. Tunc OR. 
 
 8. Admonet ABCTX Pet'^ Ammonet OPR m.pr. Fortaise indiguam . . . 
 docens Admonuit dignam . . . docens Lachmannus, 
 
 9. Nunc codd. nisi quod b Qum exhibet prodi P pro Fossianus 
 L. Q. 86 non prodest urnula Lachmannus non prosunt munera 
 Baehrensius An promis h.e, in publicum profers i 
 
FABVLAE. 15 
 
 Sed cum subrepto fueris tristissimus auro, 
 Me primam lacrimis sollicitabis inops.' 
 
 XIII. 
 
 DE HIRCO ET TAVRO. 
 
 Inmensum taurus fugeret cum forte leonem, 
 
 Tutaque desertis quaereret antra uiis ; 
 Speluncam reperit, quam tunc hirsutus habebat 
 
 Cinyphii ductor qui gregis esse solet. 
 Post ubi summissa meditantem irrumpere fronte 5 
 
 Obuius obliquo terruit ore caper, 
 Tristis abit, longw^^que fugax de ualle locutus, 
 
 (Nam timor expulsum iurgia ferre uetat) 
 Non te demissis saetosum, putide, barbis, 
 
 Ilium, qui super est consequiturque, tremo. 10 
 
 Nam si discedat, nosces, stultissime, quantum 
 
 Discrepet a tauri uiribus hircus olens. 
 
 11. Ast BPet'^m.pr. 
 
 12. solicitabis X Pet''. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 DE HIRCO ET TAVRO C DE TAVRO ET HIRCO (HYRCO 0) AO 
 DE TAVRO ET LEONE ET HIRCO R. 
 
 1. fungeret Pet'^. 
 
 2. iugis b. 
 
 3. Speloncam -(^ repperit /"f/" reperit JiT repetit C 
 Rm.pr. abebit B. 
 
 4. CyniphelC Cinifei SO Cyniphii iJT Ciniphei ^/"rf" 
 solet esse gregis B. 
 
 5. Ppost C Post AO m. pr., PR Ast BXPet'i^ Hunc Galeanut 
 Hue Lachmannus submissa BOXPet"^ rumpere X. 
 
 6. caput P. 
 
 7. obit P Froehnerus longinqua scribens Jiabit Pet''' longum- 
 que f^o \oTi%z.<^^ codd.praeter b et Pet''' , longamque i longa 
 Pet^ longeque Cannegieterus longinqua Lachmannus locutus 
 estX 
 
 n 
 
 8. expulsas B Fortajse expulsans. 
 
 9. de(diT)inissis setosum BOTX s(f Prt^jetosum demissis RPet^ 
 Cabeliauius demissums/etosis C m. sec. eraso quod fuerat demissis 
 saetosum putride bb^ Pet'' cum Treuirensis m. prima. 
 
 10. consequiturque codd. insequitu^que /aro/^rajto Lachm. Froehn. 
 
 1 1 . discedast noscis X. 
 
 12. Xiiscve'^a.t BOPTb'' Pet^ 
 
i6 AVIANI 
 
 XIV. 
 
 DE SIMIA. 
 
 luppiter in toto quondam quaesiuerat orbe, 
 
 Munera natorum quis meliora daret. 
 Certatim ad regem currit genus omne ferarum, 
 
 Permixtumque homini cogitur ire pecus. 
 Sed nee squamigeri desunt ad iurgia pisces, 5 
 
 Vel quicquid uolucrum purior aura uehit. 
 Inter quos trepidae ducebant pignera matres, 
 
 ludicio tanti discutienda dei. 
 Tunc breuis informem traheret cum simia natum, 
 
 Ipsum etiam in risum conpulit ire louem. to 
 
 Hanc tamen ante alios rupit turpissima uocem, 
 
 Dum generis crimen sic abolere cupit. 
 ' luppiter hoc norit, maneat uictoria si quem 
 
 ludicio super est omnibus iste meo.' 
 
 XIV. 
 DE SIMIA C De ioue et cunctis animalibus *u4R de iove et 
 
 DE EXQUISITIONE NATORVM O. 
 
 1. quaesierat BXPet'. 
 
 2. Pignon coni. Guietus natorum ^jf naturum C as naturae? 
 quis BORX cum Galeano et Pet^ qui ACPI quoi Lachmannus. 
 
 3. curit BX Pet^ genus om. P. 
 
 4. homini codd. eodem Withqfius cicur Baehrens'ms Mihi permixtum 
 homini genus tamquam cicur feris opponi uidetur, quae ab hominibui discretae 
 uiuunt. 
 
 6. Et X Vt Galeanus quic quid prior P cum Vosiiano 
 L. Q. 86 m. pr. ueit B. 
 
 7. In tergo Baehrensius pignera R pignora BOX. 
 
 8. uiri X. 
 
 9. traeret B simea jB. 
 
 10. etiam om. X et Pet'^. 
 
 11. Hanc ACPOT Pet^ Haec BRX alias BO Pet^ m. pr. 
 rupit CP rupit RX rumpit et T m. pr. ruppit JB. 
 
 12. Cum genetrix P cum Fosjiano L. 6. 86 m. pr. genitrix 
 7Xi^ abholere PetK 
 
 * Froehnerus ex ^ uitiose pro CVNCTIS dedit . . . NOTIS, sequenle Baehrensio. 
 
FABVLAE. 17 
 
 XV. 
 
 DE GRVE ET PAVONE. 
 
 Threiciam uolucrem fertur lunonius ales 
 
 Communi sociam ^^tinuisse cibo, 
 Namque inter uarias fuerat discordia formas, 
 
 Magnaque de facili iurgia lite trahunt, 
 Quod sibi multimodo fulgerent membra decore, <; 
 
 Caeruleam facerent liuida terga gruem. 
 Et simul erectae circumdans agmina caudae, 
 
 Sparserat arcanum jursus in astra iubar. 
 Ilia, licet nullo pennarum certet honore, 
 
 His tamen insultans uocibus usa datur. 10 
 
 ' Quamuis innumerus plumas uariauerit ordo, 
 
 Mersus humi semper florida terga geris. 
 Ast ego deformi sublimis in aera penna, 
 
 Proxima sideribus numinibusque feror.' 
 
 XV. 
 
 DE GRVE (GVRE A) ET PAVONE ACOR. 
 
 2. contenuisse P continuisse AOI sed in T a supra scripta 
 continuasse CX5 A'^i^Prf" nox\. ioXtrasse Withqfius Lachm. non 
 tenuisse Eaehrensius conripuisse Froehnerus detinuisse uel com- 
 monuisse ego. 
 
 3, 4 unc'u inclujit Lachmannuj. 
 
 3. Nam O. 
 
 4. litte A. 
 
 5. fuls(c jB)erunt B Pet^ menbra C. 
 
 6. Ceruleam COXT Caeruleam R liuida ex umida ue! inuida B. 
 
 7. agmina ego tegmina codd. nisi quod circumdan temina habent P 
 et Fossianus L. Q. 86 a m. fr. 
 
 8. arcatum Barthius arcanum (archanum TOR Pet"^ canum P) codd. 
 sursus Lachmannus russus B rursus cett. 
 
 9. nulla B m. pr. pinnarum P certe P certat RJC. 
 
 10. insulstans A. 1 
 
 11. innumeras X Pet^ fortasse in numerum uariauerat C 
 uarieuerit P uariauerat X. 
 
 12. florda Pet"^ m. pr. 
 
 13. deformis O »j. ^r. Aeiormo Vossianus L.Q. S6 m, pr. aera 
 BORX aera ACT. pinna P pennis AOXB m. pr. 
 
 14. syderibus C omnibus ipse ^ro nominibusque i^. 
 
i8 AVIAN! 
 
 XVI. 
 DE QVERCV ET HARVNDINE. 
 
 Montibus e summis radicitus eruta quercus 
 
 Decidit insani turbine uicta noti. 
 Quam tumidis subter decurrens alueus undis 
 
 Suscipit et fluuio praecipitante rapit. 
 Verum ubi diuersis inpellitur ardua ripis, 5 
 
 In fragiles calamos grande residit onus. 
 Tunc sic exiguo conectens caespite ramos 
 
 Miratur liquidis quod stet harundo uadis. 
 Se quoque tarn uasto rectam non sistere trunco, 
 
 Ast illam tenui cortice ferre minas. lo 
 
 Stridula mox blando respondens canna susurro 
 
 Seque magis tutam debilitate docet. 
 ' Tu rapidos,' inquit, ' uentos saeuasque procellas 
 
 Despicis et totis uiribus acta ruis. 
 Ast ego surgentes paulatim demoror austros, 15 
 
 Et quamuis leuibus prouida cedo notis. 
 In tua praeruptus se /«ndit robora nimbus, 
 
 XVI. 
 
 DE QVERCV ET HAR(aR iJ)VNDINE AR DE HARVNDINE ET QVERCV 
 
 DE ROBORE ET CALAMO C. 
 
 L. radicitus PORTXPet^ tradicitus B radicibus C. 
 
 2. Descidit B nothi codd. 
 
 u 
 
 3. timidis C timidis BX. 
 
 6. resedit JCORTX Pef^ residit BP Vossianus L. Q. 86 bonus X 
 
 CO 
 
 7. Turn /i Tunc BC0PR1X nectens C conectens RT 
 connectens OX Galeanus conuertens B an conuerrens ? cepite 
 PB cespite CORTX. 
 
 8. quos B Stat OX arundo OPRX harundo C. 
 
 a 
 
 9. uesto C rectam ego rectum C nee dum ABOPRTX nee 
 enim Lachmannus consistere coid. asistere Pet'^ non sistere ego. 
 
 10. Atque Bb. i 
 
 11. respondit iJXi'rf'' respond/t 4^ 
 
 12. Sequi /■ docens Lacibmannus. 
 
 b 
 
 13. rapidos C rabidos T seuasque OiiX 
 
 14. Dispicis PA m. fr. fojjianus L. Q. 86 m.pr. tutis C alta 0. 
 
 15. paulatum P palatim B num palatim ? astros B. 
 
 16. cgdo C. 5 
 
 17. pra.eraptus coiid.fraeterXPet^ praerumpens -ST praeruptjs 
 
FABVLAE. 19 
 
 Motibus aura meis ludificata perit.' 
 Haec nos dicta monent magnis obsistere fltura, 
 
 Paulatimque truces exsuperare minas. 20 
 
 XVII. 
 
 DE VENATORE ET TIGRIDE. 
 
 Venator iaculis haud irrita uulnera torquens, 
 
 Turbabat ft-^pidas per sua lustra feras. 
 Turn pauidis audax cupiens succurrere tigris 
 
 Verbere commote iussit adesse minatr. 
 Ille tamen solito contorquens tela lacerto 5 
 
 'Nunc tibi, qualis earn, nuntius iste refert,' 
 Et simul emissum transegit uulnere ferrum, 
 
 Praestrinxitque citos hasta cruenta pedes. 
 Molliter at fixum traheret cum saucia telum, 
 
 A trepida fertur uulpe retenta diu. 10 
 
 Pet'' oSendit codd. praeter X ostendit JT se eflfundit 
 
 Lachmanmis se fundit ego robura P Fortasse prorumpens 
 
 offendit uel praeruptis ofFendit robora nimbis. 
 19, 20 uncis incl-uiit Lachmannus, 
 
 19. subsistere O fluxa ego frusta b lustra 5 rebus A' 
 frustra cett. 
 
 20. Paulatim BC exuperare CO. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 DE VENATORE ET TIGRIDE CR DE VENATORE AC TIGRI A DE 
 
 VENATORE O. 
 
 1. haut 5r. 
 
 2. pauidas BORX cum Galeano et Pet''' rapidas Laur. LXVIII. 24 
 rabidas ACPT tacitas codex Moldauianus Cabeliauii trepidas Lachmannus. 
 
 3. Tunc B succure BX tygris OR. 
 
 4. commotas ABCPRT commoto O submotas X Verbera 
 conmotans Froehnerus abesse A b abire X minas codd. 
 minax Froehnerus. 
 
 5. solido Cabeliauii schedae et sic Wopkensius contorques B. 
 
 6. eram codd. earn Froehnerus et sic corrector Treuirensis qua 
 lateam Lachmannus nuncius C. 
 
 7. uulnere A uulnera potius quam uulnere C uulnera BOPRT 
 Pet^ uiscera (uicera X) Xbb^. 
 
 i. VerstnaxXtqa^PRm. sec.Xm.pr.Pet^ Pertinxitque S /uosJT 
 fueratne duos ? asta C. 
 
 9. ad fixum B adfixum APT affixum COR at fixum 
 
 Cannegieterus. 
 
 C % 
 
30 AVIANI 
 
 Nempe quis ille foret, qui talia uulnera ferret, 
 
 Aut ubinam iaculum delituisset agens? 
 Ilia gemens fractoque loqui uix murmure coepit. 
 
 Nam solitas uoces ira dolorque rapit. 
 'Nulla quidem medio conuenit in aggere forma, 15 
 
 Quaeque oculis olim sit repetenda meis. 
 Sad cruor et ualidis in nos directa lacertis, 
 
 Ostendunt aliquem tela fuisse uirum.' 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 OR 
 
 DE nil IVVENCIS ET LEONE. 
 
 Quattuor immensis quondam per prata iuuencis 
 
 Fertur amicitiae tanta fuisse fides 
 Vt simul emissos nullus diuelleret error 
 
 Rursus et e pastu turba rediret amans. 
 Hos quoque collatis inter se cornibus ingens s 
 
 Dicitur in siluis pertimuisse leo, 
 Dum metus oblatam prohibet temptare rapinam, 
 
 Et coniuratos horret adire boues. 
 t Sed quamuis audax factisque inmanior esset, 
 
 11. Dum quis ille ACPT Dumque quis ille B Namque quis 
 iste i Die quis et ille X Ecquis et unde Withofius Cuias 
 
 r 
 
 Lachmannus Vnde, quis Froehnerus Nempe quis ego foret C 
 
 ferrjet B. 
 
 12. dilutuisset B. 
 
 13. fracto^JT JVamreloqui? loquens ?</. 5oi//. coeptans 
 hachmannus uix probabiliter. 
 
 15. quidem et B agere P. 
 
 16. Quodque B. 
 
 17. in me X. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 OR 
 
 DE nil IVVENCIS ET LEONE C DE LEONE ET QVATTVOR IWENCIS O 
 
 De quattuor bobus & leone iJ Deest titulus in A. 
 
 I. immensis C inmensis OR.T perpetrata P. 
 
 5 
 
 3. emissor B deuelleret horror BX orror Pet''. 
 
 4. ab epastu B ouans BXbPet"^. 
 
 5. collatis COmx Pet'' tollatis B. 
 7-10 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 7. Nam Froehnerus proibet B. 
 
 8. in ire Pet''. 
 
 9. Sed codd. Et editio Bodleiana, uulgo quam B factis B. 
 
FABVLAE. ai 
 
 Tantorum solus uiribus impar erat. lo 
 
 Protinus aggreditur prauis insistere uerbis, 
 
 Collisum cupiens dissociare pecus. 
 Sic postquam dictis animos disiunxit acerbis, 
 
 Inua^it miserum diripuitque gregem. 
 Tunc quidam ex illis 'uitam seruare quietam 15 
 
 Qui cupit, ex nostra discere morte potegt. 
 Neue cito admotas uerbis fallacibus aures 
 
 Impleat, aut ueterem deserat ante fidem.' 
 
 XIX. 
 
 DE ABIETE AC DVMIS. 
 
 Horrentes dumos abies pulcherrima risit, 
 Cum facerent formae iurgia magna suae. 
 
 Indignum referens dnmis certamen haberi, 
 Quoj meritis nullus consociaret honor. 
 
 ' Nam mihi deductum surgens in nubila corpus s 
 
 10. Taurorutn cod. Campeniij, et ed. 1494 cum Bodlelana ueribus B 
 \m^3.r ACORX inpar B imperaret/" Versus g,iQ ante T,% 
 
 fortasse collocandi erant. 
 
 11. aggreditur COR cum Galeano agr^ditur BX Pet'' adgredi- 
 turr. 
 
 12. Collisum COiJPfi^ CoUectum £X 
 
 13. Sic ACOP Pet'' Cabeliauius Sed BRX disiungit A 
 disiuncxit PR. diuisit Cabeliauius amaris Pet''. 
 
 14. Inuasit BX Pet'' Inuadit ACOPRT dirripuitque X disri- 
 puitque Pet\ 
 
 15. Tunc ABCORX Galeanus Pet'' Tun P Turn AT quidem 
 
 a 
 
 A Pet'' quidem X quietiam P. 
 
 16. c\xp\i e-x. B'TX Pet'' cupiet CU aipite O Baehrensius. 
 
 17 deest in A admotos P Vossianus L.O, 15 et Voss. L. Q. 86 m. pr. 
 
 18. Impleat COiiTX Inpleat B Prf^ nt AT Froehnerus et ed. 
 
 1494 inde Froehnerus. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 DE ABIETE (ABIETTE A) AC DUMIS AC DE ABIETE ET DVMO OR. 
 
 1. Horentes B dumas P. 
 
 2. sererent Cabeliauii schedae iuria P. 
 
 3. dumis ego cunctis codd. cuctis B haberi ABOPRTX 
 habere C obiri Froehnerus. 
 
 4. Quos ORTX Galeanus Quod C et sic AP teste Froehnero meriti 
 Colbert inus ' Cannegieteri quod malebat Schenkelius, et nuper Baehrensius nuUis 
 OB m. pr. nullis ante meritis O honos P. 
 
 5. Nam indeductum B. 
 
aa AVIANI 
 
 Verticis erectas tollit in astra comas. 
 Puppibus et patulis media cum sede locamur, 
 
 In me suspenses expHcat aura sinus. 
 At tibi deformem quod dant spincta figuram, 
 
 Despectum cuncti praeteriere uiri.' lo 
 
 Ille refert ' Nunc laeta quidem bona sola fateris, 
 
 Et /rueris wostris imperiosa malis. 
 Sed cum pulchra minax succidct membra securis, 
 
 Quam uelles spinas tunc habuisse meas.' 
 
 XX. 
 
 DE PISCATORE ET PISCE. 
 
 Piscator solitus praedam suspendcre saeta, 
 
 Exigui piscis uilc trahebat onus. 
 Sed postquam superas captum pcrduxit ad auras 
 
 6. Verticis cum erasum ejiet in B, infra simili scriptura restituium est. 
 
 7 . y^b hoc inde uersu C breuioribus inter tineas spatiis serif tus est, manu tamen 
 aut eadem aut certe persimili. Sed et turbatus est ordofoliorum. Nam/ot. sS** 
 
 Jtnitur XIX. 6, 59" incipit a XXII. 12 Seque ratus sohiiii munera ferrc duo 
 unde continuantur fabulae ad XXXIV. 20 Cantibus est quoniam uita peracta 
 prior. Quouersu clausum est /ol. 60^. Deinf.61'^ habet XlX.g-XXII. 11,61'' 
 Auiani nihil sed soluta quaedam oraiione ; quorum ultimum hoc est. Prosa 
 dicitur quae producta et recta est oratio Prosum cnim antiqui prodiictum 
 dicebant et rectum. Siue prosa dicitur quod sit profusa. Turn a fol. 62'^ 
 usque ad extremam cotumnam priorem folii 63 ceterae Auiani fabulae secuntur 
 XXXV. I. Fama est quod geminum — XLII. 16 Expedit insigncm pro- 
 ineruisse necem. 
 7. mpro et medea B. 
 
 9. At cm Ast ABX Pet'' K P et Vossianus L. Q. 8fi m. pr. 
 deformen A dent C. 
 
 10. Dispectum P cunti B, 
 
 11. Ilia ex ilie C Ilia B m. pr. R Ille OPTX Pet'' est 
 ;!iro refert i* letu P hteri P Vossianus L.O.ii et f^ss.L.Q. 66 m.pr. 
 
 12. SeA P cum Vossianis nostris frueris foiW. fucrisA" frueris 
 nostris Lachmannus, 
 
 T 
 
 13. Set 54 pulcraC succidat C succidit /"JJT succidet 
 
 c 
 
 ABOX cum Galeano sequuris C 
 
 1 4. uellis P. 
 
 XX. 
 
 DE PISCATORE ET PISCE ACR DK PISCATORE 0. 
 
 a 
 
 I. solitis B suspentare P. 1, 
 
 ■2. pissis B traebat honus B onus C. 
 
 3. deduxit R. 
 
FABVLAE. 33 
 
 Atque auido fixum uulnus ab ore tulit, 
 ' Parce, precor,' supplex lacrimis ita dixit obortis, s 
 
 ' Nam quanta ex nostro corpore dona, feres ? ' 
 Nunc me saxosis genitrix fecunda sub antris 
 
 Fudit et in propriis ludere iussit aquis. 
 Tolle minas, tencrumque tuis sine crescere mensis. 
 
 llaec tibi me rursum litoris ora dabit. 10 
 
 Protinus immensi depastus caerula ponti 
 
 Pinguior ad calamum sponte recurro tuum. 
 lUe ncfas captum referens absoluere piscem, 
 
 Difficiles queritur casjibus esse uices. 
 ' Nam miserum est ' inquit 'praesentem amittere praedam, is 
 
 Stultius et rursum uota futura sequi.' 
 
 XXI. 
 
 DE ALITE ET MESSIONE. 
 
 Paruula progeniem terrae mandauerat ales 
 Qua stabat uiridi caespite flaua seges. 
 
 4. audo P Att auidum fixo ? trahit Pet\ 
 
 5. obortis CPT abortis ARX PetK 
 
 V Nnm 
 
 6. Heu B Heu A' ex n6p'o (? uiuo) B m. pr. dona Lachmannui 
 damna codd. (dampna BOXb) feras P Pet^ m. pr. 
 
 7. Hannc B genetrix B foetida P. 
 
 8. Fundit B Fuderat et proprias R aquas R Num in 
 proprias ludere misit aquas ? „ 
 
 10. rursus JJJT russus 5 rorsum P littoris CT rt »i. /r. 
 
 litoris RX Pet'^ litoras A quadrabis P Voaianus L.O. 15 et 
 
 Vosi. L. Q. 86 >«. pr. ora dab/^it C. 
 
 11,1a uncis inclttjtt Lachmanniu. 
 
 It. inmensi TOiJAT pastus per serula B depastum T. 
 
 13. redibo forrff /or 0. 
 
 13-15. Verba post nefas usque ad miserum est uncis inclusit Lachmanniu. 
 
 13. nephas^AT reiTerens B referrens P pissem 5. 
 
 14. Defiiciles B Deficiles Pet"^ casibus codd. cassibus 
 Froehnerus ualde probabiliter. 
 
 15. inquid PeP. m 
 
 1 6. est BXPet' jnguit rursus X rursu? P russus B. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 DK ALITE ET MESSIONE A De alite et messore if dk alite 
 
 KT RUSTICO DE LVSCINIA C Fabula extat in codice Sangallensi 
 
 1396 saec. XI {$). 
 
 1 . progenia B mundauerat C. 
 
 2. Qui /» Quo T cespite CORSTX Pet\ 
 
24 A VI AN I 
 
 Rusticus hanc fragili cupiens decerpere culmo 
 
 Vicinam supplex forte petebat opem. 
 Sed uox inplumes turbauit, acredula, nidos, 5 
 
 Suasit et e laribus continuare fugam. 
 Cautior hos remeans prohibet discedere mater, 
 
 ' Nam quid ab externis proficietur ? ' ait. 
 Ille iterum caris operam mandauit amicis. 
 
 At genitrix rursum tutior inde manet. lo 
 
 Sed postquam curuas dominum conprendere falces, 
 
 Frugibus et ueram sensit adesse manum, 
 ' Nunc,' ait, ' o miseri, dilecta relinquite rura. 
 
 Cum spem de propriis uiribus ille petit.' 
 
 XXII. 
 
 DE CVPIDO ET INVIDO. 
 
 luppiter ambiguas hominum praediscere mentes 
 Ad terras Phoebum misit ab arce poll. 
 
 4. suplex B Pet'': 
 
 5. inplumes BCOitST-yPei^ implumes -(^ implumest /■ tur- 
 
 babat JS credula JCOPRSX Pet^ crudula T pauida B 
 
 sedula b credita Withofius acredula scripsi. Lid. XII. 7. 37 
 
 Luscinia auis inde nomen sumpsit, quia cantu suo significare solet surgentis 
 exortum diei, quasi lucinia. Eadem et acredula. Gloss. Balliolense acre- 
 dula luscinia auis nnodica. An scribendum erat stridula ? 
 
 6. Suaserat codd. et codd. fraeter X suaserat e X suasit et e 
 laribus ex coniectura scripsi. 
 
 7. Certior B h/s X Fuerat has reuocans Lachmannus. 
 
 8. Numquidi extremis ^XPrf^ •^^x^ciemi COPRTX Pet"^ 
 proficietur AS. 
 
 9. 10 uneis seclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 9. cum pro iterum B rerum P ope/^ T mandarat X. 
 
 10. 'Et X Cabeliauii scbedae genitrix ABCORSIX Pet^ genetrix P. 
 
 t 
 
 11. pos quam 5 conprendere CRS comprehendere A Pet^ 
 conprehendere OPTX deprendere Galeanus depandere B. 
 
 12. ueram codd. praeter sguam fortasse strata seruam 
 Withojius sentit BXbb^. 
 
 13. delicta B m.pr. 
 14 BOB extat in S. 
 
 XXII. 
 DE CVPIDO ET INVIDO COR DE lOVE ET CVPIDO ET INVIDO A 
 
 Fabtila extat in S. 
 
 1. hoin prodecere B pdicere X prenoscere ed. 1494. 
 
 2. Id terras B Fuerat In terras. 
 
FABVLAE. 25 
 
 Tunc duo diuersis poscebant numina uotis 
 
 Namque alter cupidus, /iuidus alter erat. 
 His sese medium Titan, scrutatus utrumque, 5 
 
 Optulit, et precibus cum peteretur, ait, 
 'Praestant di facilis, quae namque rogauerit unus, 
 
 Protinus haec alter congeminata feret.' 
 Sed, cui longa iecur nequeat satiare cupido, 
 
 Distulit admotas in noua damna preces, 10 
 
 Spem sibi confidens alieno crescere uoto, 
 
 Seque ratus solum munera ferre duo. 
 Ille ubi captantem socium sua praemia uidit, 
 
 Supplicium proprii corporis optat ouans. 
 Nam petit extinctus sic lumine degeret uno, 15 
 
 Alter ut hoc duplicans uiuat utroque carens. 
 Tum sortem sapiens humanam risit Apollo, 
 
 3. Cum Lachmannus poscebat B numina ABCPRS munera OX. 
 
 4. alius B liuidus Wkhofius inuidus codd. 
 
 5. His sese RS Gakanus His se P Vossianus L. Q. 86 m.pr. His 
 quoque se ACOTX scrutandus O. 
 
 ut peteretur 
 
 6. Obtulit O cpnfiteretur X ut peteretur cett. luppiter' 
 aecus Lachmannus quom peteretur ego quod peteretur ed. 
 1494. 
 
 T. 7resta.uA\iAc\\\sAB0PRSXPet'' Praestabit facilis C Prae- 
 
 standi facilist Froehnerus Praestandist facilis Baehrensius Praestant 
 
 di facilis ego nam quaeque rogauerit CORSTX namque roga- 
 
 uerat B Pet'^ nam quaeque poposcerit Gakanus namque 
 
 sperauerit Vossiani duo sperauerit etiam AP quae namque 
 
 rogauerit ego. 
 
 8. congemina AP. 
 
 9. nequeat (nequea P) codd. nequit cod. Campensis Nodelli nequiit 
 
 Cannegieterus sociare B. 
 
 di 
 
 10. Postulit a/motas T ammotas amotas Galeanus dona 
 Lachmannus. \ 
 
 13. suum 5 sibi T uidet -B. 
 
 15. extingtus5 Extincto sub lumine degat ut Caww^i^/^raj Extincto 
 sibi lumine degeret (degat ut Wlthofius) uno Wopkensius et Withofius Ex- 
 tincto iam lumine d. ut uno Baehrensius extincto cum lumine ut 
 aegreat uno Huemerus tVien. Studien II. p. 160 Brat quom putarem scri- 
 bendum esse Extinctus ut lumine duceret uno, ut extinctus accusatiuus 
 pluralis esset, sicut apud Prudentium reperiuntur excussus salis, incussus silicis 
 P. 5. 226, C. 5. 7 sic ego ut codd. praeter 1 Pet^ quo T 
 quod Pet^. ro 
 
 1 6. dupplicans B uterque T. 
 
 17. Tunc BORSX Galeanus Pet^- 
 
36 AVIANI 
 
 Inuidiaeque malum retftilit ipse loui, 
 Quae dum prouentis aliorum gaudet iniquis, 
 
 Laetior infelix et sua damna cupit. ao 
 
 XXIII. 
 DE VENDITORE ET MERCATORE. 
 
 Venditor insignem referens da marmore Bacchum 
 
 Expositum pretio fecerat esse deum. 
 Nobilis hunc quidam funesta in sede sepulchri 
 
 Mercari cupiens compositurus erat ; 
 Alter adoratis ut ferret numina tempHs, s 
 
 Redderet et sacro debita uota loco. 
 ' Nunc ' ait ' ambiguum facias de mercibus omen, 
 
 Cum spes in pretium munera dispar agit, 
 Et ma defunctis seu malis tradere diuis, 
 
 Siue decus busti seu uelis esse deum. lo 
 
 Subdita namque tibi est magni reuerentia sac^i, 
 
 iS. retulit BCOPX Peirenses rettulit i?S Ule B Pet'^ inde 
 
 unuj Putmanni. 
 
 19. Quaedam A Qui BXbPb^ cod. Campeniis malorum Pet^. 
 
 cupit ' 
 
 20. querit T. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 DE VENDITORE ET MERCATORE AR DE BACHO C DE VENDI- 
 
 TORE ET BACHO 0. 
 
 1. bachumi P baumi Fossianiu L.Q. 86 m.pr. 
 
 2. ipse ^ro esse bK h 
 
 3. banc R in om. BX sepulcri C sepulcri Galeanus Pet^. 
 
 V 
 
 4. compositurus CT composituros R sic expositurus Galeanus. 
 _ S- adoratus B ut oratis ciro ferret i at omatis Lachmannus 
 
 An ut auratis inferret ? munera BX cum Galeano et b'^ numina 
 
 ACPRTOm.pr. 
 , 6. Mt Ob'^ Petrenses scacro B. 
 
 \ 
 
 7. Tunc Xb Hue i" Ht iiic B h. e. Hinc in tunc mutatum 
 ambiguo Lachmannus omen om. P. 
 
 8, 9 del. Guietus, uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 8. agat BX b Petrenses. 
 
 9. Et codd. Sei Froehnerus Seu Cabeliauli schedae mauis 
 BOTX b' Petrenses uiuis pro diuis Baehrensius. 
 
 10. uelis esse codd. seu posuisse Withojius siue locasse Froeh- 
 nerus seu deus esse uelis Lachmannus, uersum 7 cum 10 mercatori 
 tribuens, sicut 11, 12 Baccho. 
 
 11. neque tibi A nequitiae om. est P et Vossianus L.Q. 86 nempe 
 
FABVLAE. a; 
 
 Atque eadem retines funera nostra manu. 
 [Conuenit hoc illis quibus est permissa potestas, 
 An praestare magis seu nocuisse uelint.] 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 DE VENATORE ET LEONE. 
 
 Certamen longa protractum lite gerebant 
 
 Venator quondam rfobilis atque leo. 
 Hi cum perpetuum cuperent in iurgia finem 
 
 Edita continuo iro»te sepulchra uident. 
 lUic docta manus flectentem colla leonem 5 
 
 Fecerat in gremio procubuisse uiri. 
 ' Scilicet afiSrmas pictura teste superbum 
 
 Te fieri? extinctam nam docet esse feram.' 
 Ille graues oculos ad inania signa retorquens 
 
 Infremit et rabido pectore uerba dedit. lo 
 
 ' Irrita te generis subiit fiducia uestri, 
 
 tibi Lachmannus est om. Pet^ nostrl fro magni A referenda 
 
 £ Pet'^ m. pr. fati BCRTX Pet^ facti AO m. pr. b Pet'' sati P 
 
 Bacchi paraphrastes sacri ego Subdita nempe tibist m. r. Bacchi 
 Lachmannus. 
 
 12. referes 5 retinens 4" retine//s X 
 
 13, 14 uncii incluiit Lachmanmts. 
 
 13. om. b'^ premissa 7". 
 
 14. Aut O m. pr. BPet'' prodesse X et cod. Campensh Nodelli 
 uelis B m. pr. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 DE VENATORE ET LEONE COR In A titulus erasui est ; ve tamen recentior 
 manus luperscripsit. 
 
 1. protectum P. 
 
 2. quondam ACPTO m. pr. R bb'^ Petrenses quidam BX et cod. 
 Campensh. 
 
 3. ad pro in Pet''. 
 
 4. continuo forte codd. contigue Baehrensius continuo fronte 
 
 ego. Cf. Neue Formenlehre I. p. 687. sepulcra C sepulcra XPet\ 
 
 5. leonjem B. 
 
 , 6. gremiuo B gremium b. 
 
 ■ 7-12 suspectos habuit Guietus. 
 
 7. Silicet Bb^ Hie calet Lachmannus Is calet Froehnerus 
 affirmans codd. praeter B infirmans B supernum Lachmannus. 
 
 8. Se codd. Te ego ferri B extinctum C. 
 
 10. Ing^vait Galeanus Infremuit X rzpido OP X Petrenses et 
 cod. Campensis Nodelli. 
 
 11, 12 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 II. Irrita te COifAr inritat Z' fidiscima 5 no%tn X Pet''- 
 
a8 AVIANI 
 
 Artificis testem si cupis esse manum. 
 Quod si nostra nouum caperet sollertia sensum, 
 
 Sculperet ut docili pollice saxa leo, 
 Tunc hominem aspiceres oppressum murmure magno, 15 
 
 Conderet ut rabidis ultima fata genis.' 
 
 XXV, 
 
 DE PVERO ET FVRE. 
 
 Flens puer extremam putei consedit ad undam 
 
 Vana superuacuis rictibus era trahens. 
 Callidus hunc lacrimis postquam fur uidit obortis, 
 
 Quaenam tristitiae sit modo causa rogat. 
 lUe sibi abrupti fingens discrimina funis 5 
 
 Atque auri queritur desiluisse cadum. 
 Nee mora, soUicitam traxit manus improba uestem. 
 
 Exutus putei protinus ima petit. 
 Paruulus exiguo circumdans pallia collo 
 
 Sentibus inmersus delituisse datur. 10 
 
 13. Quid si h Sed si B Set si i' O si paraphrastes 
 solercia X solertia A. 
 
 14. Scalperet P Caieliauii sciedae indocili B m. pr. police 
 PXPetK 
 
 15. expressum marmore Lachmannus. 
 
 i 
 
 16. rapidas B rapidis OX Petrenses et cod. Campensis Nodelli 
 
 i 
 
 genas B. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 DE PVERO ET FVRE AR DE FVRE ET PARV C DE PVERO ET 
 
 LATRONE O. 
 
 I . extrema Galeanus in undam P ad oram corrector X ad 
 
 \ior3.ra paraphrastes in ora Galeanus, 
 
 z. Vara Guietus. 
 ^. Uxmc caWdns Lachmannus uidet -ST sboriis BRX Petrenses. 
 
 4. tristiae P. it 
 
 5. abrumptae Cabeliauii schedae fingend C m. pr. fingens A 
 fingit Pet^ Pet^. 
 
 6. AcC Atque ««. Hsic Fraehnerus desiluisse PTX Pet^ cum 
 
 i 
 
 Fossianis dissiluisse ACOib^ cum Galeano et Pet^ dissoluisse R 
 
 dilituisse B. 
 
 7. soUicitam codd. soUicitans Withofius inproba X uestem 
 
 uestem 
 
 BXPet^Pet^ mentem i mentem ^CiT InORuocabuIum erasum est. 
 
 collo 
 
 9. tergo B. 
 
 10. immersus C inmersus iJIX inmensis .45 i*" dilucuisse S. 
 
FABVLAE. 39 
 
 Sed post fallaci suscepta pericula uoto 
 
 Tristij ut amissa ueste resedit humi, 
 Dicitur his so/lers uocem rupisse quere/lis 
 
 Et gemitu summos sollicitasse deos. 
 'Perdita, quisquis erit, post haec bene pallia credat, 15 
 
 Qui putat in liquidis quod natet urna uadis.' 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 DE CAPELLA ET LEONE. 
 
 Viderat excelsa pascentem rupe capellam, 
 
 Comminus esuriens cum leo ferret iter. 
 Et prior ' heus ' inquit ' praeruptis ardua saxis 
 
 Linque, nee hirsutis pascua quaere iugis, 
 Sed cytisi croceum per prata uirentia florem 5 
 
 Et glaucas salices et thyma grata pete. 
 Ilia gemens ' desiste precor fallaciter ' inquit, 
 
 ' Securam placidis insrimulare dolis. 
 
 5. Glossarium Phillippicum 4626 Citisus est herba de qua Auianus 
 Florentem citisum carpe. 
 
 11. Vnr pro SsA Baehrensius postquam ^A'A ia\\3.c\s Rm.pr. 
 facili b^ uotis P uota B uoto R cum ceteris. 
 
 12. Tristior codd. Tristor ed. Bodl. Tristis ut Cannegieterus. 
 Fortasse Sed quom post facili suscepta pericula uoto Tristior amissa u. r. 
 humi. 
 
 13. solers .(^C-ST querelis CRTX qufrelis O querilis 5. 
 
 14. gemitus P solos Pet^ solicitasse XPet^ solissitasse B. 
 
 hac 
 
 15. posthac CPT posthaec R post haec ABO. 
 
 16. petat Lachmannus quae Lachmannui natet OP Pet^ T 
 natat CRX Pet\ 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 DE CAPELLA ET LEONE AOR DE LEONE ET CAPELLA C. 
 
 1. idera B pacentem B. 
 
 2. Cominus XPet^ Pei^. 
 
 3. purior P in quid PX preruptus B. 
 
 n 
 
 4. hec R hyrsutis AR uiis O. 
 
 5. cythisi COR cithici X scitici Pet^ sticici B florent A. 
 
 6. tima BX thima ACRT p/ete R. 
 
 7. Ilia desiste gemens precor falliciter inquit lUe P siste X 
 m. pr. inquid BPX. 
 
 8. instimulare b'^ et paraphrastes insimulare ABCOPRTX cum 
 Galeano dissimulare Pet^ insidiari ed. Bodl. insinuare Cabeliauim 
 
 i 
 
 dolos R. 
 
30 AVIANI 
 
 Vera licet moneas, maiora pericula tollas, 
 Tu tamen his dictis non facis esse fidem. 
 
 Nam quamuis rectis constet sententia uerbis, 
 Suspectam banc rabidus consiliator habej.' 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 DE CORNICE ET VRNA. 
 
 Ingentem sitiens cornix aspexerat urnam 
 
 Quae minimam fundo continuisset aquam. 
 Hanc enisa diu planis effundere campis, 
 
 Scilicet ut nimiam pelleret inde sitim, 
 Postquam nulla uiam uirtus dedit, admouet omnes 5 
 
 Indignata noua calliditate dolos. 
 Nam breuis inmersis accrescens sponte lapillis 
 
 Potandi facilem praebuit unda uiam. 
 Viribus haec docuit quam sit prudentia maior, 
 
 Qua coeptum cornix explicuisset opus. 10 
 
 9. 10 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 g. celas Froehnerui. 
 
 10. in his P. 
 
 11. constat C A" constant A contet sentia P. 
 
 13. hanc erajum inR, om. bb^ rabidus Ashburnhamemis teste Baeh- 
 
 retiJto radibus ed. Bodl, grauidus codices nostri omnes hes i' 
 
 Lachmannus habet cett. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 DE CORNICE ET VRNA ACOR. 
 
 I. siens P cisciens B asperat P aspexerit B. 
 
 n. nimiam P et Vossianus L. Q. 86 continuisset CR1 contenuisset /• 
 continuasset BX b^. 
 
 3. Hinc P enisa COT enixa BX Petrenses ecfundere 
 schedae Cabeliauii efundere ed. 1494. 
 
 4. Silicet X an pelleret unda ? 
 
 5. admouet C-ST aimoYiet P Petrenses R admoet £ ammouetO 
 ammonet T. 
 
 6. dolor J». . , 
 
 7. inmersis CORT acrescens B Pet^ adcrescens O lapellis T. 
 
 8. Portandii». 
 
 9. 10 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 10. Qua ACPR bb"^ Petrenses Quae OX Voss. L. Q. 86 cornix ego 
 uolucris codd. praeter T uolucri T sed erasa post i littera, ut uidetur 
 explicuiset P. 
 
FABVLAE. 31 
 
 XXVIII. 
 DE RVSTICO ET IVVENCO. 
 
 Vincla recusanti dedignantique iuuenco 
 
 Aspera mordaci subdere colla iugo, 
 Rusticus obliqua succidens cornua fake 
 
 Credidit insanum defremuisse pecus. 
 Cautus et immenso ceruicem innectit aratro, 5 
 
 (Namque erat hie cornu promptior atque pede) 
 Scilicet ut longus prohiberet uerbera temo, 
 
 Neue ictus faciles ungula saeua daret. 
 Sed postquam irato detractans uincula collo 
 
 Inmeritam uacuo calce fatigat humum, 10 
 
 Continue euersam pedibus dispergit harenam 
 
 tQuam ferus in domini ora sequentis agit. 
 Turn sic informi squalentes puluere crines 
 
 Discutiens, imo pectore uictus, ait, 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 DE RVSTICO ET IVTENCO CO DE IVVENCO ET ARATORE -liR. 
 
 I. dedignante om. que B. 
 
 3. obloquia ^ succindens X. 
 
 4. infremuisse C. 
 
 5. inmerso B immensae P nectat O nectit Xi P cod. 
 Campensis Nodelli. 
 
 hic 
 
 6. in C hic om. Bb pruincior P Fort. Namque errat 
 cornu. 
 
 7. proiberet B uerberet P omisjis quae supererant uersui. 
 
 8. uirgula Bb deret P. 
 
 9. inuito Lachmannus detrectans OP detractat X. 
 
 10. uacuo B uacuo Cabeliauit schedae X Petrenses Ashburnhamemis 
 cum Campensi idque tuitus est Quietus ex Pers. III. 105, Cf. Neue Formentehre I. 
 694 uacua cett. cum T. 
 
 I I . dispersit X. , 
 
 12. Quara (Qua b) ferus (ferus T fere i') in domini (in om. b) ora codd. 
 hic ora JS Num nare f agit BORX Galeanus cum Petrensibus agat 
 ACPT b Quam feriens Boreas ora s. agit i5i^fi6g;?aj Fort. Quam 
 super OS domini pone sequentis agit. 
 
 c 
 
 13. Tunc BRXb sis B qualentes A Ante squalentes erasum 
 est in R sordidos . in puluere B An Turn sic informis squalenti 
 puluere crines. 
 
 14. Decutiens R immo B. 
 
3a AVIANI 
 
 ' Nimirum exemplum naturae derat iniquae, 15 
 
 Qua fieri posset cum ratione nocens.' 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 DE VIATORE ET SATYRO. 
 
 Horrida congestis cum staret bruma pruinis, 
 
 Cunctaque durato stringeret arua gelu, 
 Haesit in aduersa nimborum mole uiator, 
 
 Perdita nam prohibet semita ferre gradum. 
 Hunc nemorum custos fertur miseratus in antro s 
 
 Exceptum Satyrus continuisse suo. 
 Quern simul aspiciens ruris miratur alumnus, 
 
 f Vimque homini tantam protinus esse pauet. 
 Nam gelidos artus uitae ut reuocaret in usum 
 
 Afflatas calido soluerat ore manus. 10 
 
 Sed cum depulso coepisset frigore laetus 
 
 Hospitis eximia sedulitate frui, 
 (Namque illi agrestem cupiens ostendere uitam 
 
 15. ne pro naturae B derat A m. pr. P Froehnerus praebet 
 Schenkel'mi paraphrasten sequens. 
 
 16. Post Qua rasura in R Qui P ferri B possit ACT 
 Schenkelius. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 DE VIATORE ET SATY(i J?)R0 AOR DE VIATORE ET FAVNO C. 
 
 1. Horida BX coniestis i" coniectis B pruinas P pruineis 
 Froehnerus. 
 
 2. Vinctaque Heinsius adTrist. III. 10. 25 gelou X. 
 
 3. membrorum B bb^ Pet''' menbrorum X ueator Cabeliauius 
 ex meator quod in una ex codd, inuenerat. 
 
 4. nunc Pet'', 
 
 5. custus P. 
 
 6. satirus saturus b^ continuasse B bb^ Pet^ contin- 
 
 a 
 
 uisse Pet''. 
 
 7 om. P accipiens b alumnis C. 
 
 8. Versus corruptus Ysjbus omi tantam B m. pr. Vimque boni 4* 
 hominis Pet^ Fort. Vicinusque homini tanta P pectoris 
 Lachmannus prouidus Froehnerus frontis inesse ego olim. 
 
 9. gelidus P uitat P uite reuocaret ut usum X usus O. 
 
 10. Afflatas BCORTX Petrenses callido PO m. pr. luerat B 
 solueret AC fouerat Lachmannus. 
 
 V eximia 
 
 12. exigua Pet'' sed utilitate P. 
 
 13. Nam X lamque Lachmannus illi eodd. nostri omnes et sic 
 Cabeliauius agrestam b'^ aggrestem num aggestam tendere B. 
 
FABVLAE. 
 
 33 
 
 Siluarum referens optima quaeque dabat, 
 Optulit et calido plenum craters Lyaeo, 15 
 
 Laxet ut infusus frigida membra tepor) 
 Ille ubi feruentem labris contingere testam 
 
 Horruit, algenti rursus ab ore r^flat. 
 Opstupuit duplici monstro perterritus hospes 
 
 Et pulsum siluis longius ire iubet. ao 
 
 ' Nolo ' ait ' ut nostris umquam successerit antris, 
 
 Tam diuersa duo qui semel ora ferat.' 
 
 XXX. 
 
 DE SVE ET ILLIVS DOMINO. 
 
 Vastantem segetes et pinguia culta ruentem 
 
 Liquerat abscisa rusticus aure suem. 
 Vt memor accepti referens monimenta doloris 
 
 Vlterius teneris parceret ille satis. 
 Rursus in fexcepti deprensus crimine campi, 5 
 
 Perdidit indultae perfidus auris onus. 
 
 a 
 
 14. refFerens B dabit B. 
 
 15. Obtulit O callido 5 crahera leo jB alreo P. 
 
 17. Illi P labiis^i. 
 
 18. OrruitP algenteiJ algentem Neueletuj saRsit BCPTX i Pet'^ 
 su/flat R sufflat AO b^ Pet^ reflat Schenkelius. Error ex repetito re : 
 testis est uetus editio Bodl. in qua est ore flauit gelat Lachmannus, 
 
 19. Ostupuit C Obstupuit BORTPet^ Opstupuit X Ob- 
 stipuit Pet''' dupplici BO. 
 
 20. 'E,-s.\>u\s\imObP Petrenses Depulsum 5. 
 
 21. succederet T. 
 
 22. ore BXbb'^b^ Petrenses era R ore gerat Lachmannus. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 DE SVE ET ILLIVS DOMINO AR DE APRO ET QVOQVO C DE 
 
 SVE ET RVSTICO O. 
 
 2. Linquerat £ rf CfliWiaaiaj absisa S abscissa 02? »?. /r. 
 
 3. nM»! retinens ? xs\bmn\&a.\.l, ABCORSt Petrenses. 
 
 4. Alterius P pasceret C. 
 
 5. inexcepti CT et fro in X exculpti Gakanus et sic ex 
 coni. Lachmannus exempli fi^. 1494 excerpti Ga;>/KJ Num 
 opsaepti cf. Ndjiioi TeapyiKoi, Tit. 4. 6 in Harmenopuuli ed. Heimbachiana p. 840 
 Edv Ttff jSoCff fj ovos deXav fltreKQeiv iv d/iTreXaJct rf KrjTrfO efiiraprj iv roTs tov 
 
 <f>paynov TToKois dCrjfUos eorm t^s dfiTreXou «ai toO Krjnov Kvpws depresSUS 
 
 PX deprehensus T gramine Pet". 
 
34 AVIAN I 
 
 Nee mora, ^ra.&dator segeti caput intulit horrens, 
 
 Poena quod indignum congeminata facit. 
 Tunc domini captum mensis dedit ille superbis, 
 
 In uarias epulas plurima frusta secans. 'o 
 
 Sed cum consumpti dominus cor quaereret apri, 
 
 Impatiens fertur quod rapuisse cocus, 
 Rusticus hoc iustam uerbo compescuit iram 
 
 Affirmans stultum non habuisse suem. 
 ' Nam cur membrorum demens in damna redisset, 15 
 
 Atque uno totiens posset ab hoste capi?' 
 Haec illos descripta monent, qui saepius ausi 
 
 Numquam peccatis abstinuere manus. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 DE MVRE ET BOVE. 
 
 Ingentem fertur mus quondam paruus oberrans 
 Ausus ab exiguo laedere dente bouem, 
 
 7. praedator Lachmannus praedite P Vbssianus L. Q. 86 m. pr. 
 
 praedictae cett. 
 
 %. qnoAORPet'' seA ABCPTXb'^b^ Pet^ indictam Caieliauii 
 
 ' cod. Miloul.' congeminata BCORX Pet'' quod genminata APT 
 
 Poena sed insignem congeminata facit Lachmannus probabiliter 
 
 9. Tum P Vossianui L. Q. 86 dedi P super his P. 
 
 frusta 
 
 10. facta Pet^ Inuentas e. p. frustra secant P. 
 
 12. Inpat( c Pe*)iens O Pet^ Impatiens CR cor rapuisse 
 
 c 
 
 BXA'A'f^. 1494 cocus ^OPiiX coqus C corripuisse coquum 
 
 Wopiensius. 
 
 13. cumpescuit A. 
 
 14. Cor firmans Pet'^ Affirmans CORTXPet'' stultam B. 
 
 15. menbrorum CX dapna sedisset C 
 
 16. Ac C totiens CT totiens in d. r. Terque uno demens 
 Wit&ojius, 
 
 17. 18 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 17. discripta BX disscripta Pet^ monent om. P. 
 
 a 
 
 18. a peccatis ^ peccatis Prf^ abstinure P abstinuisse 
 
 ere 
 
 {post rasuram), XPet'' abstinuisse R abstituisse B. 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 DE MVRE ET BOVE AOR DE MVRE ET TAVRO C. 
 
 1. obherrans X aberrans B aborrens Pet''.. 
 
 2. exguo P. 
 
FABVLAE. 35 
 
 Verum ubi mordaci confecit uulnera rostro, 
 
 Tutus in amfractus conditur inde suos. 
 Ule licet uasta toruutn ceruice minetur, 5 
 
 Non tamen iratus, quern petat, esse uidet. 
 Tunc indignantem lusor sermone fatigans, 
 
 Distulit hostiles calliditate minas. 
 ' Non quia magna tibi tribuerunt membra parentes, 
 
 Viribus effectum constituere tuis. lo 
 
 Disce tamen breuibus quae sit fiducia ^ostris, 
 
 Et facias quicquid paruula turba cupit.' 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 DE ARATORE ET BOBVS. 
 Haerentem luteo sub gurgite rusticus axem 
 
 Liquerat et nexos ad iuga tarda boues, 
 Frustra depositis confidens numina uotis 
 
 3. mordacem B tn.pr. cumfecit Pet'^ et ed. 1494. 
 
 4. amfractus CPrf^T anfractus 02? amfractis conditur ille 
 
 9 
 suis X ampharactis Pet"^ ille etiam b'^ et Petremes suos Pet^. 
 
 r 
 
 5. uasto /"f/^ torum i? torua uastum P minatur JST ^i 
 
 Cabeliauii schedae monitur B. 
 
 6. quam B petit Xi>^ ille ^ro esse Xb''. 
 
 7. Hunc O lusor ego iusto codd. mus hoc Withofius 
 An iuxta f 
 
 8. Dispulit Lachmannus ostites P. 
 9-1 1 om. P. 
 
 9. menbra CX jjhentes X. 
 
 10. contnhaere Lachmannus. 
 
 11. 12 uncis inclus'tt Lachmannus. n,o„ 
 
 \\. xo%\x\s Froehnerus egregie monstris ACOPIX Petrenses stris ii 
 
 erasis quae scripta fuerant ante stris membris B. 
 
 12. Vt Vossianus L. 0. 15 Pet^ faciat ACPR1B m.fr. Pet''' facies 
 Xb^ facias paraphrastes, Pet^ B m. sec. Vt faciat Baehrensius 
 quicquid CKI quicquit BX pusila turba b Fort, turba pusilla. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 T _ 
 
 DE ARATORE ET BOBVS (BOVE A) RA DE PIGROYRINTIV FRVS- 
 
 TRA ORANTK C DE RVSTICO ET AXE 0. 
 
 1. iurgite T liquerat axem Rusticus X. 
 
 2. Liqueat B Linquerat Cabeliauius. 
 
 3. 4 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 3. Frustraque {Vrnsta-qvLQ X) codd. praeter B Galeanum et Petrenses, quam- 
 quam in CR erasum est que Frustra est B Frustra Galeanus et 
 
 Petrenses dispositis PRX b^ An Frustra ex dep. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 AVIANI 
 
 Ferre suis rebus, cum resideret, opem. 
 Cui rector summis Tirynthius infit ab astris 5 
 
 (Nam uocat hunc supplex in sua uota deum) 
 ' Perge laborantes stimulis agitare iuuencos, 
 
 Et manibus pigras disce iuuare rotas. 
 Tunc quoque congressum maioraque uiribus ausum 
 
 Fas superos animis conciliare tuis. 10 
 
 ' Disce tamen pigris non flecti numina uotis, 
 
 Fraesentesque adhibe, cum facis ipse, deos.' 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 DE ANSERE OVA AVREA PARIENTE. 
 
 Anser erat cuidam pretioso germine feta, 
 
 Ouaquequae nidis aurea saepe daret. 
 Fixerat hanc uolucri legem natura superbae, 
 
 Ne liceat pariter munera ferre duo. 
 Sed dominus cupidum fsperans uanesceref uotum, 5 
 
 4. cum res desideret b. 
 
 5. uictor B m. pr. tyrinthius T terincius B tiricintius C 
 fit P inquid B. 
 
 7. iuuencus P. 
 
 8. tituare rotos P. 
 r te 
 
 9. Tunci? Tunc JB'CPI Tu XA" congressus . . . ausus 
 BX6^ Cabeliauii schedae, 
 
 10. Ya.'iAGPR.T athlis Baehrensius Fac . . . consiliare BOXh'^b'^ 
 et Cabeliauii schedae. 
 
 11. prigris non fleti P. 
 
 12. adhibet um P esse fro ipse CPet^. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 DE ANSERE OVA AVREA PARIENTE CR, in quo tamen OVA A. P. paruis 
 litteris nee miniatis addita sunt DE ANSERE A DE ANSERE 
 
 ET AVREIS OVIS 0. 
 
 f. Ansera cuidam P quondam X condam i^A' gemine P 
 
 foeta K. 
 
 ■i. Oua (Dona Pet'') quaeque X Pet^ Pet'' cum uidis P. 
 
 3-6 unci J inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 3. Finxerat Pet'^b''' Finxserat X Fuerat B m. pr. Dixerat 
 Ueinsius ad Ouid. Her. 12. 39. 
 
 4. Non B. 
 
 5. spirans A spernans B uanescere (suan. B) codd. euanes- 
 cere X cupidus sperans augescere uotum Wapkeniius spectans 
 uanescere Froehnerui Fuitne grandescere (cf. Cic. de Diuin, I. 9. 15 
 Lentiscus triplipi solita grandescere fetu) uel inuadere ? 
 
FABVLAE. 37 
 
 Non tulit exosas in sua lucra moras, 
 Grande ratus pretium uolucris de morte referre, 
 
 Quae tam continuo munere diues erat. 
 Postquam nuda minax egit per uiscera ferrum, 
 
 Et uacuam solitis fetibus esse uidet, lo 
 
 Ingemuit tantae deceptus crimine fraudis. 
 
 Nam poenam meritis rettulit inde suis. 
 Sic qui cuncta deos uno male tempore poscunt, 
 
 lustius his etiam uota diurna negant. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 DE FORMICA ET CICADA. 
 
 Quisquis torpentem passus transisse iuuentam 
 
 Nee timuit uitae prouidus ante mala, 
 Confectus senio, postquam grauis affuit aetas, 
 
 Heu frustra alterius saepe rogabit opem. 
 Solibus ereptos hiemi formica labores 5 
 
 Distulit et breuibus condidit ante cauis. 
 
 6. i? tulit B Fort.'H&c,cf. XXXIV.2 lustra 5 »?. ;»r. 
 
 7. J^n Fraude 'demorP As raors B m. pr. v&itrrei A. 
 
 8. Qui b'^ diuers P. 
 
 9. aegit iJ transegit uicera X ^^- 
 
 10. foetibus R uidit P et Vossianus L. Q. 86 m. pr. et sic Cabeliauius ex 
 codd. 
 
 11. deceptu A. 
 
 12. meritus^ rettulit T retulit COP i^rt> rettulit ii 
 redderet Pet^ pertulit X attulit B. 
 
 13. 14 uncis inclujit Lachmannus. 
 
 14. uita P negat B. 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 DE FORMICA ET CICADA OR DE CYCADA ET FORMICA C Tttului 
 
 deest in A. 
 
 quis 
 
 I. Quis R Quisqui P torpente P -p^ssasX. Froehnerus 
 
 transisse ACPT transire OR Petrenses transcire B transsire X. 
 ■i. Ne Pet^ uita P. 
 
 3. CoUectus ./^CPTO >K. pr. Confecto/i? Confectus G«/ranaj 
 XPet^Pet'^ fuitP affluiti^ 
 
 4. Hen B ut uidetur se P rogabat R m. pr. O m. pr. BX rogabjt 
 ACP Pet^ Pet'^ rogauit Cabeliauii schedae. 
 
 5. Sil3 pro Solibus B Aestibus Withofius exceptos B et sic 
 Baehrensius obreptans Cannegieterus erepens Lachmannus 
 ereptans Froehnerus yemi B hieme P. 
 
 6. casis BXb^ Camp. 
 
38 AVIANI 
 
 Verum ubi candentes suscepit terra pruinas 
 
 Aruaque sub rigido delituere gelu, 
 Pigra nimis tantos non aequans corpore nimbos 
 
 In /aribus propriis umida grana legit. lo 
 
 Discolor banc precibus supplex alimenta rogabat 
 
 Quae quondam querulo ruperat arua sono, 
 'Se quoque maturas cum tunderet area messis, 
 
 Cantibus aestiuos explicuisse dies.' 
 Paruula tunc ridens sic est afifata cicadam, 15 
 
 (Nam uitam pariter continuare solent) 
 ' Mi quoniam summo substantia parta labore est, 
 
 Frigoribus mediis otia longa traho. 
 At tibi saltandi nunc ultima tempora restant, 
 
 Cantibus est quoniam uita peracta prior. ' ao 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 DE SIMIAE GEMELLIS. 
 
 Fama est quod geminum profundens simia partum, 
 Diuidat in uarias pign^ra nata uices. 
 
 7. candendes X. 
 
 8. Incipit fr. Karoliruhense K sub gelido B Pet^ Pet'^ Etiam in R 
 gelido eraiumfuiise uidetur dilituere PK. 
 
 s n 
 
 g. V\%r2mma?, CKT Barthius tanto non aequas C tanto i?TPrt^ 
 
 aequas P nimbus P corpora nimbo R sedfuerat corpore nimbos 
 
 Num tanto n. ae. corpore nimbos, ut tanto sit tarn pusillo ? 
 
 10. VaY^o^'C\\s\2X^\is,codd.quodcDrrexitLachmannus \iXim\ia. codd. 
 hunida (huuida ?) B tumida cod. Milouianus Cabeliami fumida Can- 
 negieterus. 
 
 11. Decolor ./iifP-T Disecolor C summis precibus i?. 
 
 m 
 
 13. naturasJ? vniiMro?, C m. pr. et fragm. Karoliruhense ton- 
 deret ABO non tundere Pet^ erea A m. pr. aera B aurea P 
 
 e 
 
 messis Pet^ messes cett. 
 
 14. estiuos C. 
 
 15. sit /ro tunc 5 cicada 5. 
 
 17. 'M.i codd. praeter C ^n C solus, fortasse uere est om.BXi''i^. 
 
 18. Frigoris B m. pr. ocia C ossia B. 
 
 19. Ast X saltanti BPXPet^- 
 20 om. P. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 DE SIMIAE GEMELLIS C DE SIMIA ET DVOBVS NATIS EIVS (iLLIVS ii) 
 
 OR Titulus deest in A. 
 
 1. simija B. 
 
 2. Diuidit ^OXPfi^ pignora cojW. earn BX cum recentioriius. 
 
FABVLAE. 39 
 
 Namque unum caro genitrix educit amore, 
 
 Alterius^'?^^ odiis exjaturata tumet. 
 Coeperit ut fetam grauior terrere tumultus, 5 
 
 Dissimili natos condicione rapit. 
 Dilectum manibus uel pectore gestat amico, 
 
 Contemptum dorso suscipiente leuat. 
 Sed cum lassatis nequeat consistere plantis, 
 
 Oppositum fugiens sponte remisit onus. 10 
 
 Alter ab hirsute circumdans brachia collo 
 
 Haeret et inuita cum genitrice fugit. 
 [Mox quoque dilecti succedit in. oscula fratris 
 
 Seruatus uetulis unicus heres auis. 
 Sic multos neglecta iuuant atque ordine uerso 15 
 
 Spes humiles rursus in meliora refert.] 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 DE VITVLO ET BOVE. 
 
 Pulcher et intacta uitulus ceruice resultans 
 Scindentem assidue uiderat arua bouem. 
 
 3. raro Cabeliauius caro codd. educat C et fragm, Karoliruhense 
 r e 
 
 producit R eduxit X. 
 
 4. Alteriusque bb^ codices non sinceri Alterius cett. exsaturata 
 ORX Petrenjes exaturata Cr exturataP msaXuratz Cannegicteruj 
 uix saturata Barthiui Jduerj. L. 7. 
 
 5. C §eperat 5 Cs'peva.t X b'^ b^ Petrenses fetam CO grauior 
 fetam tumultis C. 
 
 7. gestit P. 
 
 8. concoeptum P suspiciente R locat Pet^. 
 
 9. laxatis X nequiat b' nequiit malim. 
 
 10. Obpositum OR Appositum Heinsius ad Quid. Her. 9. 60 remisit 
 
 t r bit 
 
 KPTX Petrenses remisit C remittit JBO m. pr. b'^b^ remittit R. 
 
 11. Alter om. A ab codd. praeter P Pet^ ad/" et Pet'^ 
 at uulgo et Lachmannus Codicum jcripturam cum Cataldo lannellio jeruaui 
 circundans C. 
 
 12. inuenta P. 
 
 13-16 vncis incluiit Lachmannus, quem secutus sum. 
 
 13. delicti B succidit J patris B m. pr. 
 
 14. Seruatis i' htns Heinsius cura superstes ^/Aj/faj. 
 
 15. neclecte P orde P. 
 
 16. Fortasse Rursus spes humiles russus B. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 DE VITVLO' ET BOVE ACOR. 
 
 2. adsidue K uidera Pet^. 
 
40 AVIANI 
 
 ' Non pudet heus,' inquit, ' longaeuo uincula collo 
 
 Fen-e nee haec positis otia nosse iugis? 
 Cum mihi subiectas pateat discursus in herbas 
 
 Et nemorum liceat rursus opaca sequi.' 
 At senior, nullam uerbis compulsus in iram, 
 
 Vertebat solitam uomere fessus humum, 
 Donee deposito per prata lieeret aratro 
 
 MoUiter herboso procubuisse toro. 
 Mox uitulum sacris ut nexum respicit aris 
 
 Admotum cultro comminus ire popae, 
 ' Hane tibi/ testis ait, ' dedit indulgentia mortem, 
 
 Expertem nostri quae facit esse iugi. 
 Proderit ergo grauis quamuis perferre iabores, 
 
 Otia quam tenerum mox peritura pati.' 
 Est hominum sors ista, magis felieibus ut mors 
 
 Sit cita, cum miseros uita diurna necat. 
 
 3. Nee B longeuo CORTX. 
 
 4. Ferre (Ferrea B) nee {om. P) expositis otia (expositis ostia B) nosse 
 (ferre C) iugis codd. inpositis Lachmannus haec positis ego 
 Fortasse tamen ex B scribendum Ferrea nee positis otia nosse iugis. 
 
 5. Cu mill! P pateant P decursus Lachmannus. 
 
 7. commotus B. 
 
 8. solidam AT solida K In C legi non potuH. 
 
 10. exoso Pet^. 
 
 1 1 . sertis fro sacris Cannegieterus innexum codd. ut nexum ego 
 conspicit B. 
 
 12. Admota B Admoto b^ et sic Heinsius ad Ouid. Met. XIII. 589 
 popae KORT cum Galeano. Idem ex conlectura reposuerat Guietus prope 
 ACP pauet B Admoto et cultro comminus ire popam 
 Heinsius. 
 
 13. testis C et fragm. Karoliruhense tristis (tristris X) T cum 
 cett. 
 
 14. nostris Pet^ iugis Pet''- 
 15-18 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 15. grauis Pet'^ graues cett. proferre Xb^. 
 
 16. Ossia 5 01^ pro mox P -psii om. P. 
 
 17. felicius C felicior T morsi Fit P ut sit Mors cita 
 malebat Neueletus refragantibus codd. nostris omnibus. Simili modo Orientius 
 in uocabutis et mors claudit hexametrum I. 295. 
 
 18. miseris B m. pr. negat B et b'^ m. sec. regat cett. et b'^ m. pr. 
 terat Nodeltus necat ego ex coniectura posui. 
 
FABVLAE. 41 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 DE CANE ET LEONE. 
 
 Pinguior exhausto canis occurrisse leoni 
 
 Fertur et insertis uerba dedisse iocis. 
 ' Nonne uides duplici tendantur ut ilia tergo, 
 
 Luxurietque toris nobile pectus ? ' ait. 
 ' Proximus humanis ducor post otia mensis, 5 
 
 Commuiiem capiens largius ore cibum.' 
 ' Sed quod crassa malum circumdat guttura ferrum ? ' 
 
 ' Ne custodita fas sit abire domo. 
 At tu magna diu moribundus lustra pererras, 
 
 Donee se siluis obuia praeda ferat. 10 
 
 Perge igitur nostris tua subdere colla catenis, 
 
 Dum liceat faciles promeruisse dapes.' 
 Protinus ille grauem gemitu collectus in iram 
 
 Atque ferox animi nobile murmur agit. 
 ' Vade ' ait ' et meritis nodum ceruicibus infer, 15 
 
 Compensentque tuam uincula dura famem. 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 DE CANE (CANO A) ET LEONE ^OR DE LEONE ET CANE C. 
 
 I. exaustoyragm. Karoliruirense m. fir. occurisse BO Pet' lioni 5. 
 u. insertis CORT incertis BX &^ Pet'' insertns P ^ m. pr. 
 
 Num intortis ? uaerba T. 
 
 i 
 
 3. uedes 5 tenduntur CX Petrenses utom.Pet'. 
 
 4. Luxorietque ^P. 
 
 5. ductor post ossia B ostia Wofikensius nam duco repotia 
 Heinjtus Aduers. p. 6ii Fort, post dicta repotia m. Communera capio. 
 
 6. Cummunem A. 
 
 7. 8 post 14 coUocandos censebat Barthius, fiost lo Cannegieterui, post 12 
 
 Schenkeliuj et Baehremiuj. 
 
 t 
 
 7. rasa Lachmannus circundat C circumdans B gutture P. 
 
 i 
 
 8. Nee CKO m. fir. abpre C. 
 9-14 unc'is inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 9. A te /" pererres P pereras B perherras X. 
 
 10. fuit CK. 
 
 II. Perget gitur P tu X subice B colla tenis />. 
 12. promeruisse om. P Malim emeruisse. 
 
 14. animo X murmor /". 
 
 16. Conpescantque BX Petrenses dura codd. nostri omnes dira 
 
 unus ex Cannegieterianis famen A. 
 
43 AVIANI 
 
 At mea cum uacuis libertas redditur antris, 
 
 Quamuis ieiunus quaelibet arua peto.' 
 Has illis epulas potius laudare memento 
 
 Qui libertatem postposuere gulae. 20 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 DE PISCE ET PHOECIDE. 
 
 Dulcibus e stagnis fluuio torrente coactus 
 
 Aequoreas praeceps piscis obibat aquas. 
 lUic squamigerum despectans improbus agmen 
 
 Eximium sese nobilitate refert. 
 Non tulit expulsum patrio sub gurgite phoecis, 5 
 
 Verbaque cum fsalibus asperiora dedit. 
 Vana flaboratis aufer mendacia dictis, 
 
 Quaeque refutari te quoque teste queant. 
 Nam quis e«t potior populo spectante probabo, 
 
 Si pariter captos umida lina trahant. . to 
 
 Tunc me nobilior magno mercabitur emptor, 
 
 Te simul aere breui fdebile uulgus emet.' 
 
 17. reditur P redditor JVithqfius. 
 
 19. Vas B illas P. 
 
 20. Qui libertati praeposuere gulam R Qui libertatem praeposuere 
 gulae C Qui libertati postposuere gulam Pet^- 
 
 xxxvm. 
 
 DE PISCE ET PHOCA (FOCA 0) AOR DE PISCE ET FOCIS C. 
 
 1. est agnis BK e om. P ex ed. 1494 coactis CK. 
 
 2. Equor eas B obbibat B abibat aquis P. 
 
 3. squamigeras B m. fr. despectus CK Iprobus C impro- 
 bus OR. 
 
 s 
 
 5. iurgite 2" phoecis C£^ phoetisi" phocis ^ phocas 
 (focas O) ORT Pet'' phycis Cannegieterui . 
 
 6. com A cum om. codex Campenjis cum sociis Galeanus uitiose 
 probris uel salibus liberiora Withofius cum salsis Lachmannus An 
 
 cum reprehensionibus 
 
 sannis ? Certe in Pet''' salibus inueni. 
 
 7. Vna P laborantis cod. Camfem'ts Fortasse uaporatis nisi potius 
 Martialem imitatus IF. 33. i scripsit Plena laboratis. 
 
 probabo 
 
 9. eat Baehrmstus erit codd. sit Lachmannus popejlo X. 
 
 10. humida codd. trahunt BX. ' '' ' 
 
 11. mercabitur auro P. 
 
 12. dehile codd. Numtuttile7 emit APT emet B. 
 
FABVLAE. 43 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 DE MILITE ARMA CREMANTE. 
 
 Vouerat attritus quondam per proelia miles 
 
 Omnia suppositis ignibus arma dare, 
 Vel quae uictori moriens sibi turba dedisset, 
 
 Vel quicquid profugo posset ab hoste capi. 
 Interea uotis /ors afifuit et memor arma 5 
 
 Coeperat accenso singula ferre rogo. 
 Tunc lituus rauco deflectens murmure culpam 
 
 Inmeritum flammis se docet tsse pyrae. 
 'Nulla tuos, inquit, petierunt tela lacertos, 
 
 Viribus affirmes quae tamen acta meis. lo 
 
 Sed tantum uentis et cantibus arma coegi, 
 
 Hoc quoque summisso (testor et astra) sono.' 
 Ille resultantem flammis crepitantibus addens, 
 
 ' Nunc te maior,' ait, ' poena dolorque rapit. 
 Nam licet ipse nihil possis temptare nee ausis, 15 
 
 Saeuior hoc, alios quod facis esse malos.' 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 DE MILITE ARMA CREMANTE ^R DE MILITE VETERANO C DE 
 
 MILITE ET LITVO O. 
 
 I. prelia OR milex B. 
 
 A. subposiLis ORX daret Pet'''. 
 
 4. ab ee oste B rapi Cannegieterus. 
 
 5. sors codd. fors Wopkens'ius affuit BCOX adfuit R 
 Interea uotis et sors memor affuit arma X. 
 
 6. sigula B iugo CK. 
 
 7. lituis B runco Pet'' m. pr. de ferrens Pet'' defendens BOX. 
 
 8. flacmasB esse prius coi/</. esse ^iSs Cannegieterus esse 
 cibum JVithqfius ipse peti Lachmannus in flammis se d. e. pyrae 
 Froehnerus isse ego Fort, hisce frui. 
 
 9. inquid 1. 
 
 10. Virribus B affirmas ORX affirmans Pet'' adfirmoes A 
 mens P. 
 
 II. uenas Pet^ uentis errantibus Reg. 15 A. VII. Mus. Brit. uanis 
 ego cantibus Lachmannus. 
 
 12. snhraXsso RX Petrenses summisso COT lid XfP Petrenses 
 at Lachmannus ut Baehrensius arma C. 
 
 1 3. acdens K. 
 
 14. Hoc pro Nunc Lachmannus te om. B colorque fotius quam 
 dolorque B Fort, calorque. 
 
 15. posse P ausis B ausus cett. omnes. 
 
 16. qao b^ m. fr. facit C malum P. 
 
44 AVI AN I 
 
 XL. 
 DE PARDO ET VVLPE. 
 
 Distinctus maculis et pulchro pectore pardus 
 
 Inter consimiles fibat iniraf feras. 
 Sed quia nulla graues uariarent terga leones, 
 
 Protinus his miserum credidit esse genus. 
 Cetera sordenti damnans animalia uultu, 6 
 
 Solus in exemplum nobilitatis erat. 
 Hunc arguta nouo gaudentem uulpis amictu 
 
 Corripit et uanas approbat esse notas. 
 ' Vade ' ait ' et pictae nimium confide iuuentae, 
 
 Dum mihi consilium pulchrius esse queat. lo 
 
 Miremurque magis quos munera mentis adornant, 
 
 Quam qui corporeis enituere bonis.' 
 
 XL. 
 
 DE PARDO ET VVLPE JCOR. 
 
 h 
 
 1. pulcro C pectore JBCOPRTXi' cum Galeano et Voisiam L.O. 15 
 corpore cod. Campensis et codex lantieUii. 
 
 2. ibat inira C etfragm. Karoliruhense ibat in ira A m. pr. ibat 
 mira P ibat inire RT ibat in arua A m. sec, BX Petrenses 
 respuit ire Neueletus ibat honore Withojius abnuit ire Lachmannus 
 quod tuetur Schenkelius ex Babrii fah. loi. 3 rSiv de (7VH<pvKa>v 'Airoa-TaTrjcras 
 7-oif Xeovuiv (MfiiXft uitat itare Froehnerus Fort, ibat in ora cf. 
 
 XXXVn. 8 uhi C abore exbiiet. 
 
 3. que B leonis P. 
 
 4. reddidit P. 
 5—12 desunt in P. 
 
 5. damans A dampnans ORX dampnas B cultu Lach- 
 mannus. 
 
 6. eat Pet''. 
 
 7. gadentem B uulpis C Pet'' T uulpes ORX Galeanus et Pet- 
 renses uulgus B Fort. ludentem uulgus. Vulpes enim ex solo epitheto 
 arguta significari poterat, ut parnula formica XXXW. 15, auritulus asinus, 
 laniger agnus apud Phaedrum, dicuntur (1. 11. 6, I. 1. 6). 
 
 8. om. B uarias Pet^ Xm.pr. approbat CORTX Petrenses ad- 
 probat Fossiani duo Baehrensii inprobat b''. 
 
 minium 
 
 9. et picte B figurae Cannegieterus. 
 
 10. Sed X rear Froehnerus pucrius B cluat Baehrensius. 
 
 11. 12 uncis inclusit Lachmannus. 
 
 11. mentis codd. omnes. 
 
 12. uiri ^ro bonis B. 
 
FABVLAE. 45 
 
 XLI. 
 
 DE IMBRE ET FICTILIBVS VASIS. 
 
 Inpulsus uentis et pressa nube coactus 
 
 Ruperat hibernis se grauis imber aquis. 
 Cumque per efifusas stagnaret turbine terras, 
 
 Expositum campis fictile pressit opus. 
 Mobile namque lutum tepidus prius instruit aer, 5 
 
 Discat ut admoto rectius igne coqui. 
 Tunc nimbus fragilis perquirit nomina testae, 
 
 Immemor ilia suit) 'Amphora dicor,' ait. 
 ' Nunc me docta manus, rapiente uolumina gyro, 
 
 MoUiter obliquum iussit habere latus. 10 
 
 ' Hactenus hac,' inquit, ' liceat constare figura, 
 
 Nam te subiectam diluet imber aquis.' 
 Et simul accepto uiolentius amne fatiscens 
 
 Pronior in tenues uicta cucurrit aquas. 
 Infelix, quae magna sibi cognomina sumens 15 
 
 Ausa fpharetratis nubibus ista loqui. 
 
 XLI. 
 
 DE IMBRE (AE A) ET FICTILIBVS VASIS JR DE IMBRE ET TESTA O 
 
 DE OLLA CRVDA A FLVVIO RAPTA C. 
 1-14 desunt in P. 
 
 I. Inpulsus COJiTX Pf*''- 
 
 3. Quoque per fussas A efusas X infusas Pet'^ effossas 
 Lachmannus. " 
 
 4. positum A expulsum Pet"^ prescit opjs B. 
 
 5. trepidus O m. pr. Pet'^- 
 
 7. nymbus C perquirat 1. ' , , 
 
 8. Immemor C Inmemor T Fort, olla sui est su amphora 4» 
 frui B sui est cod. lannellii situs WithofiM anphora Pet'^. 
 
 10. obliqum Pet"^ obloqinum B ut uidetur. 
 
 II. acB liceat inquid JS. ,,.,-■ 
 12. Nam ACORX lam Vossianus L.O. 15 te om. X deluet C 
 
 diluit B pelluet Cabeliaun schedae aquis OX cum Foss. L. Q. 86 
 
 ait ACR1 agens Galeanus. 
 
 i-i-iZ cum XLII extant in Sangallemi 1196 [S). _ 
 
 14. tenues ^OSrX ternues if teneras C cucurit ^. 
 
 15, 16 uncis incluiit Lachmannus. 
 
 15. Infelixq: sibi magna O. . „, , . , ^ * 
 
 16. Fort. Ausa erat iratis Ausa foret atris Wopkensius A. toret 
 tantis Baehremius. 
 
46 AVIANI 
 
 Haec poterunt miseros post hac exempla monere 
 Subdita nobilibus ne sua fata gemant. 
 
 XLII. 
 DE LVPO ET HAEDO. 
 
 Forte lupum melior cursu deluserat haedus 
 
 Proxima uicinis dum petit arua casis. 
 Inde fugam recto tendens in moenia cursu 
 
 Inter lanigeros astitit ille greges. 
 Inpiger hunc raptor mediamque secutus in urbem, 5 
 
 Temptat compositis sollicitare dolis. 
 ' Nonne uides,' inquit, ' cunctis ut uictima templis 
 
 Inmitem regemens morte cruentet humum?' 
 Quod nisi securo ualeas te reddere campo, 
 
 Ei mihi uittata tu quoque fronte cades. 10 
 
 Ille refert, 'Modo quam metuis, precor, exue curam, 
 
 Et tecum uiles, improbe, tolle minas. 
 
 17. post hac COT post haec APR m. pr. SX. 
 
 18. mouilibus B m. pr. nobilius C n& B et sic ed. 1494 ut cett. 
 Quod ego in B inueni, iam ex coniectura repoiuerat Withafius facta P. 
 
 XLII. 
 
 DE LVPO ET HEDO ACS. DE HEDO ET LVPO 0. 
 
 I. haedus CS hedus AS^ aedus P edus O. 
 z. aura B casis AOPRSTX cauis C. 
 
 o 
 
 3. menia S. 
 
 4. astit B asstitit T. 
 
 5. Impinger ^ /mpier S medeam om. que B sectatus 
 Guietuj. 
 
 6. conpositas P solicitare X soliscitare B. 
 
 7. ut om. P. 
 
 8. Immitem C Inmitem PST inmittere A Inmeritam BX 
 regemens RST regimens P redimens C reuomat A generis B 
 
 pecudum X In uerba erasa cruente dumum C cruentat humum 
 R cruente thimum A cruentat hymum P cruentet humum O 
 
 cruentat humum BSX. 
 
 9. si S %\R. I 
 
 10. Ei i? Hei Heu BCST Hen X uitata P 
 
 d 
 
 fronde C cadis CPI cap is 5 carens B. 
 
 II. mihi quod iacAwanBiw 'exue^X exime ^COPJt^T ura ^. 
 12. uiles ex uires 5. 
 
FABVLAE. 47 
 
 Nam sat erit sacrum diuis fudisse cruorem, 
 
 Quam rabido fauces exsaturare lupo. 
 Sic quotiens duplici subeuntur tristia casu 15 
 
 Expedit insignem promeruisse necem. 
 
 i. melius 
 
 1^. Satins mtbq^uj sat erit ii sat erit ^C05T fas erit ;s: 
 
 poteris P Namque mag est B. 
 
 14. ra.-p\do BPSX fauces rapido £X exaturare C exsaciare 
 PSX exsatiare R. 
 
 15. subeunt discrimina B. 
 
 EXPLICIT LIBER AVIANI POETAE C EXPLICIVNT FABVLAE AVIENI^ 
 
 POETAE AEGREGll R EXPLICIT LIBER AVIANI O turn Omnes fabul? ailt^ 
 h^sopicae sunt aut llbistic?. H/esopice sunt que de sensibilibus animalibus 
 feruntur libisticf qug de inuisibilibus dicuntur. Explicit liber auiani BX. 
 
 Sed in B eraia priore suiscriptione iterum rubrica scriptum est Explicet liber 
 auiani. 
 
COMMENTARY. 
 
 PRAEFATIO. 
 
 1. Theodosi. Probably Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius, the author of 
 the Saturnalia, is meant. See the discussion in the Prolegomena. lit- 
 
 terarum titulo, ' head of composition,' a sense into which titulus 
 naturally passes from that of ' label,' 2. nostri nominis memoriam. 
 
 taandaremus. Veget. de re milit. i. Praef. Antiquis temporibus mos fuit 
 bonarum artium studia mandare litterU atque in libros redacta offerre principi- 
 bus. i. 28 auctoribus qui rei militaris disciplinam litteris mandauerunt. 
 Mamertin. Grat. Actio luliano xxx mandanda sunt litteris, inserenda monu- 
 mentis. Symmach. Epist. i. 46 neque omnia mandanda sunt litteris. Saluian. 
 de Gub. Dei vii. 258 de hac re et libros condidit et memoriae haec pudenda 
 mandauit. textus narrative. Quintilian ix. 4. 13 (if Spalding is right in 
 so reading) opposes in textu to injine as the connected series of words which 
 form the main sentence to the close of the sentence. In the sense of 
 ' narrative ' (Gloss. Bodl. Auct. T. ii. 34 textus narratio) it is not uncommon 
 in the History of Ammianus. xv. 7. 6 breui textu percurram. xv. 8. i ut 
 ostendit textus superior, xxviii. 6. i textus aperit absolutus. So several 
 times in the strange tessellated poems of Optatianus Poriirius, a contempo- 
 rary of Constantine, iv. 9 Quor textu scruposa siet mea pagina simplex (see 
 Lucian Mailer's ed. 1877). 3. urbane concepta falsitas deceat, 
 
 ' because fables possess the charm of a gracefully framed fiction.' Philostr. 
 Vit, ApoUon. 199 6 5' (AtcraiTros) iirayy^KKav \6yov os i(TTi yjrevdrjs, iras oidev 
 on avTO t6 /ifi nepl aXijdivrav ipetv dXtjdevfi. ib. d 8e elnuiv fiev ^fvdrj \6yov, 
 inayaytbv be vov6emav, acriap 6 Aicranros, SeUvvcriv mr to ;(/3^(ri/iOj' rrjs axpod- 
 rreas ra \jfevSet KexprjTau 4. incumbat necessitas, 'it is incum- 
 
 bent.' This use is quoted by Cannegieter from the Digest, and so Veget. 
 de r. m. iii. 2, quibus necessitas et belli incumbit et morbi. ueritatis. A 
 
 fable-writer speaks freely, because he is not bound by the rules of strict 
 truth. His vehicle is fiction, and he moves in it at will. This is the 
 meaning, I believe, of the 'free Muse' which Babrius Praef. i. 15, 16 
 ascribes to Aesop, rather than 'prose' as opposed to 'poetry' (Rutherford). 
 Lachmann's seueritatis is plausible, but not necessary. Cf. however Sen. 
 Consol. ad Polyb. 8, where he is speaking of fable-writing as against graver 
 literature, si poterit a setierioribus scriptis ad haec solutiora procedere. 5. 
 
 poemate, here and below, poemati sua Flaccus aptauit, ' poetry,' not 
 ' a poem.' Capitolin. Vit. Maximi et Balbini vii eloquentia clarus, poemate 
 inter sui temporis poetas praecipuus. In Quintil. i. 8,16, tropos omnes quibus prae- 
 cipue non poema modo, sed etiam oratio ornatur, the word of course has its 
 proper sense of a single poem ; but the age of Quintilian is removed by a 
 long interval from the age of Avianus. litterarum, composition. 6. 
 
 latinitate. Barth Aduersar. xix. 24 objected to this as not sufficiently 
 antithetic to Graeca eruditione, and conjectured latino arte. His criticism 
 finds some support in a Vienna MS quoted by Schenkl (Osterr. Gymnas. 
 xvi. p. 399) in which latina is written for latinitate, and this Schenkl would 
 
 E 
 
50 COMMENTARY. 
 
 retain constructing it with eruditione. Yet there seems to be nothing forced 
 in saying that Theodosius was superior to the Athenians in knowledge of 
 Greek, and to the Romans in command of pure Latin, latinitas is thus 
 used by Cic. Att. vii. 3. 9, where Caecilius is called malus auctor 
 latinitatis. 7. Huius materiae. This subject, fable-writing. du- 
 
 eem with nobis, a leader to us. Aesopum. Babr. Praef i. 14 
 
 MafloiE S' hv ovTto TavT exoira Koi yvoirjs, 'Ex tov trot/jtorroC, tov yepovTos 
 Ala-amov. See Rutherford's History of Greek Fable (Babrius xxv-1.). 
 Quintil. V. 11. 19 Illae quoque fabellae quae, etiamsi originem non abAesopo 
 acceperunt (nam uidetur eorum primus auctor Hesiodus), nomine tamen Aesopi 
 maxime celebrantur. 8. noueris, ' you are to know,' a polite impera- 
 
 tive. Hor. S. i. 9. 7 A'om nos, where Acron paraphrases 'hoc uolo, ut scias 
 nos.' responso Delphiei Apollinis monitus. Whence is this state- 
 ment ? Possibly it was in the scazons of which a fragment is preserved in 
 the Homeric lexicon of ApoUonius s. v. *A€iSf. T-aCra S' Ato-mTror 'O SapSirjvbs 
 etnev, ovTiv 01 AeX^ol "ASoxto ij,v6ov ov koXSis iSe^avTO. In the life of Aesop 
 ascribed to Planudes (I in Eberhard's Fabulae Romanenses) Aesop on his way 
 to be executed by the Delphians narrates four fables, (i) The Mouse and 
 Frog, (2) The Hare, the Eagle, the Beetle, and Jupiter, (3) The Old Man 
 and the Asses, (4) The Man and his Daughter; but nothing is said of 
 this being the suggestion of the oracle. ridioula, droll or amusing 
 
 stories, the PdaamKov yeKolov of Arist. VeSp. 1259, AiVtoTrou Ti yeXolov Vesp. 
 566. 9. orsus est, set on foot, started. Cic. de Orat. i. 2 1. gi princeps 
 
 Crassus eius sermonis ordiendi fuit. legenda, lessons or rules of virtue, 
 
 which as set forth in written compositions would form a proper study 
 for youthful readers. Macrobius' seria et discenda (S. ii. 5. i) is some- 
 what parallel. pro exemplo, by way of example, irapaSeiyfiaTos 
 ;fdpij'. Phaedr. Praef. ii. i Exemplis continetur apologi genus. Macrob, 
 S. vii. 4. 4 Quia plebeia ingenia magis exemplis quam ratione capiuntur, 
 ammonuisse ilium contentus forem institutionis pecudum. 10. Socrates. 
 In the Phaedo (60) Socrates says that at the suggestion of a haunting 
 dream he had translated such of the Aesopian fables as he knew into 
 verse ; but Av. probably alludes to the apologues, in the style of fables, 
 which from time to time are found in the Platonic dialogues, e. g. 
 of Pain and Pleasure having two heads growing out of one stem 
 (Phaed. 60), of the Grasshoppers (Phaedr. 259), of Plenty and Poverty 
 (Symp. 203), of Prometheus and Epimetheus (Protag. 320). See Ruther- 
 ford's Babrius, p. xxviii. diuinis, admirable, inimitable. Common 
 in Cic. and subsequent writers. Macrob. S. i. 11. 41 librum ilium diuinum 
 de immortalitate animae, Cf. v. i. 18, v. 14. 11, v. 15. 16, vii. 10. i. poe- 
 mati. Av. cannot mean a particular poem as Quintilian does v. 11. 20 
 Et Horatius ne in poemate quidem humilem generis huius usum putauit in illis 
 uersibus Quod dixit uulpes aegroto cauta leoni (Epist. i. i. 73). Horace 
 introduces fables in his Satires and Epistles, and, by way of allusion, even 
 in his Epodes (iv. 1 Lupis et agnis). 11. ioeoruin communium, also 
 in the late Latin comedy Querolus. Prol. p. 5, ed. Peiper, Nemo sibimet 
 arbitretur dici qmd nos populo dicimus neque propriam sibi causam constituat 
 communi ex toco, which proves the meaning to be 'jests of general 
 application.' Cp. Phaedr. iii. Praef. 45 Suspicione si quis errabit sua Et 
 rapiet ad se quod erit commune omnium (Gannegieter). The only other 
 sense it could have, ' open to the use of all,' i. e. which any fable-writer 
 might use as common property, might be supported by Horace's Difficile 
 est propriecommuniadicere(h.'P. 12%). 12. uitae argumenta. Either 
 (r) stories of real life, Quintil. ii. 4. 2 argumentum quod fal sum sed uero 
 simile comoediaejingunt, where Qjlintilian distinguishes such argumenta from 
 fabula quae uersatur in tragoediis atque carminibus, non a ueritate modo sed 
 etiam a forma ueritatis remota, and again from historia, in qua est gestae ret 
 
COMMENTARY. 51 
 
 expojttio. Macrob. Somn. Scip. i. 2. 9 In quibusdam et argumentum exficto 
 locatur et per mendacia ipse relationis ordo eontexitur, ut sunt illae yiesopi 
 fabulae elegantia fictionis inlustres ; or (2) in a more general sense, ' subjects,' 
 like Suetonius' argumenta inferorum Calig. 57. Macrobius says, S. v. 17. 5, 
 the story of Dido is treated so wonderfully by Vergil that artists of all kinds, 
 tamquam unico argumento decoris utantur, the one best subject in which they 
 can exhibit their artistic powers. In this sense it nearly = our 'illustra- 
 tion.' lambis, choliambics or scazons. Babrius speaks of his own 
 TTiKptoir lifi^iov, i. Praef. 19. Babrius. A Roman name, not a Greek, 
 as Otto Crusius shows de Babrii aetate, pp. 1 89-191. It is found several 
 times in inscriptions. The conclusion of Crusius that the author of two 
 books, the latter imperfect, of fables in Greek scazons, which were first 
 published by Boissonade in 1844 from a codex in the monastery of 
 Laura on Mount Athos, discovered by a Greek named Minoides Menas 
 (Rutherford, p. Ixvii), was a Roman who wrote in Greek, modifying 
 his diction by Latin idioms, is, if not demonstrated, at least very pro- 
 bable. 13. coartatiit, ' abridged ' or ' reduced : ' the opposite of re- 
 soluit, 'expanded.' 14. quinque. This is the number as stated in 
 the colophon at the end of the now destroyed Reims MS (Hervieux, 
 Phaedrus p. xliv). The whole number of Phaedrus' fables is 93 (as 
 given by Orelli and Hervieux), a smaller total than the Babrian collec- 
 tion even in its imperfect extant form. Hence resoluit would seem to 
 refer more particularly to the distribution into a number of separate books 
 which Phaedrus adopted. That the books were short is perhaps indicated 
 by libellos. 15. In unum redactas. In the same way as Varro and 
 Vegetius use in libros redigere. Macrob. S. v. 2. 5 uniuersas historias . . . in 
 unam seriem coactas redegerat. dedl, as we say 'have given,' mean- 
 ing 'presented to the reader,' n^srXy = edidi or in publicum dedi. rudi 
 latinitate need not be taken too literally. He speaks with the modesty 
 of an unfledged author. To judge truly of the style of Avianus we have 
 only to compare him with Ausofiius' version of Babrius Ixxv. (Auson. 
 Epig- 7S)- I cannot agree with O. Crusius and Schwabe, who explain 
 rudi latinitate conpositas of the prose version of lulius Titianus (de Aet;. 
 Babrii p. 238, TeufFel-Schwabe. Geschichte d. Rom. Lit. § 450). 18. 
 cautus, on your guard against error. Phaedr. ii. Praef. 2. 3 Nee aliud 
 quicquam per fabellas quaeritur "Quant corrigatur error ut mortalium Acu- 
 atque sese diligens industria. Seren. Sammon. 856 Vis et mirificos eautus 
 praediscere odores. Iioqui uero arbores. Phaedr. i. Prol. 6, 7 
 Quod arbores loquantur, non tantum ferae, Metis ioeari nos meminerit fabulis. 
 And so Babrius Praef. 6 sqq. 'Etti tt]S Se xpva-rjs Kal ra Xoma rav ^aav ^avfjv 
 evapBpov ei}(e Kal Koyovs fjSei. 'Ayopal 8e tovtov rjaav e'c p.eaais vkais, 'EXdXet 
 8e TTCTpr) <a\ ra (j>vXKa rrjs nevKTjs. Srpovdol 8e trvvcrh rrpbs yeapyhv apiXovv, 
 Uncle Remus c. xxi. In dem days de beastesses kyar'd on marters same i??i 
 fokes. Dey went into fahmin', en I specke, ef de troof ivuz ter come out, dey 
 kep' sto', en had der camp-meetin' times en der bobbycues lu'en de luedder ivuz 
 'greeble. 19. gemere, growl in converse with mankind. Cannegieter 
 shows that gemere is used not only of bulls (Aen. xii. 722), but also of 
 bears (Hor. Epod. xvi. 51), lions (Val. Fl. i. 758), dogs (Stat. Theb. iv. 
 429). uerbis oertare, carry on verbal disputes. 20. fecimus 
 =finximus, common in this sense with infin. and sometimes with participle. 
 Drager (Hist. Synt. ii. p. 394) quotes five instances from Cicero, and the 
 whole usage is discussed at length by Thielmann in Archi-v fur Latein. 
 Lexicographic iii. 177-206. 21. taanimis for animis of MSS may be 
 considered certain. 
 
 E 2 
 
5a COMMENTARY. 
 
 Babr. i. l6, Aesop. 275, •jys*, 275". 
 Babr. i. 16. 
 
 "AypoiKos T}iTeL\rja'e vijiria tItOtj 
 
 kKuiovti ' Trava-m, firj (rt ra XuKfi) /5ii/f<a. 
 
 6 XvKos 5* dKoiIa"as r^v re ypavv dkrjdeveiv 
 
 ecus 6 irals iiev i<nr€pr}S eKotixrjdrj, 
 avTOff fie TTeii/wv, Kal XvKos ;(ava)V SvTios, 
 dirrjXOe va>6pais eX7ri(riv irapeSpevtras, 
 XvKaiva 5' avTov rj trvvoiKos r)pa)Ta 
 ' Ttois ovdev apas ^Xdes atrirep elmdijs ; 
 6 8' EiTTe ' irms yap, 6s yvvaiKi iritrreuo) ; ' 
 
 Donatus on Ter. Adel. iv. 3. 21 alludes to this fable. Lupus in fabula. 
 Alii putant ex nutricum fabulis natum, pueros ludificantium terrore lupi, paula- 
 tim e cauea uententis usque ad limen cubiculi. Plaut. Stich. 577 Atque eccum 
 lupum in sermone: praesens eiuriens adest : cf. Cic. ad Att. xiii. 33. 
 
 1. deflentem paruum. I retain this, the reading of the Paris MSS, 
 APC against dejlenti paruo of the rest as palpably the original and earlier 
 tradition, of which the dative is a later alteration caused by the difficulty 
 of finding a construction. The first form of the sentence would be Rustica 
 deflentem paruum iurauerat escam fore ; the intervening clause Ni taceat gives 
 occasion for a change to the other construction of iurare with quod which 
 is found in the Historia Augusta (Drager ii. p. 225) and elsewhere, e.g. 
 Macrob. S . vii. 3 . 1 2 iurauerat quod eum passurus esset. So polliceri quod in the 
 immediately following sentence of Macrobius. The construction would 
 thus resemble that oifacere, efficere with an accus. followed by an ut clause 
 which is common enough in Plautus and belongs to the language of common 
 life. paruum=puerum Prud. Perist. x. 716 Sitire sese paruus exclamauerat 
 ■and elsewhere. iurauerat = Babrius' rjirelXricre. The emendation 
 
 iurgauerat, cf. iurgia (v. 14), is tempting, but iurgare does not seem to be 
 constructed with an accus. olim, 'once on a time ' = the recurring Trore of 
 Babrius and the Aesopic fables. 2. foret iorfuturus esset would seem 
 
 to be part of the Latinity of the Decadence. Amm. Marc. xxiv. 4. 24 cum 
 se ultro ojjerret, si miles fuisset memorabilis conscius facti=oblaturus esset ; 
 xxii. 6. 2 pollicitus quod ipse quoque protinus ueniret = uenturus esset. Infiret 
 the form itself is future, cf. fore. 3. ipaas Ante fores, ' close before 
 
 the door,' like Vergil's Festibulum ante ipsum. 4. irrita uota gerens, 
 
 ' disappointed in his hopes ' = Babrius' vaQpais iKma-iv napeSpeva-as. Fota 
 gerere like curam gerere and with little, if any, more special meaning. 5. 
 nimiae, 'overpowering,' 'deep.' Very common in this sense in Ammianus 
 Marcellinus and the writers of the Decadence. It seems to have belonged 
 to the language of common life ; hence its occurring in the uncouth Latin 
 of the Christian Acts of Martyrs. Thus twice in the Passio Sanctorum 
 Quattuor Coronatorum, p. 10 ed. Wattenbach cum nimio desiderio requireret, 
 p. 1 3 Diocletianus iratus est uehementer et nimiofurore plenus dixit. This seems 
 to have lasted on from the time of Plautus : see Ramsay's Mostellaria 
 Excursus xii. 6. Wopkens' emendation Spem quoque raptoris sustulit 
 
 indefami is accepted by Lachmann and does little violence to MSS ' and 
 -besides by so doing (inde) robbed the famishing plunderer of his last hope.' 
 So Macrob. S. vii. i. 13 Hoc commento spem detraxit insidiantibus regnantis 
 quieti. The MS reading Spem quoque raptori sustulit inde fames may be 
 defended, as a poetical transference by which the wolf's despair of satisfying 
 his hunger is described as hunger making the wolf despair by not being satis- 
 
COMMENTARY. 5^ 
 
 f5ed. This is only an extension of a use common enough in Latin poetry. 
 So Propertius says cupergat tempora sudor for aspergantur tempora sudore ii. 24. 
 3 ; sinus condit murmura loniae aquae for sinu conduntur m. I. a. (Postgate on 
 Prop. iv. 6. 16). Valerius Flaccus motis seu uos uiaflatibus urguet for motis 
 flatibus ad uiam urguemini iii. 624. Vergil ni cursus in ahum Vela uocet for uela 
 uocentur ut cursum faciant in altum Aen. iii.' 454. Claudian Laud. Stil. i. 3 
 Conubii necdum festiuos regia cantus Sopierat. raptori, Aen. ii. 355 lupiceu 
 Rapiores. 9,10. The reading here is very doubtful. It is hardly probable 
 that Avianus would have admitted re/eris as a form of refers, and impossible 
 that refirs should stand as a spondee, as Schenkl suggested. Re/eres the read- 
 ing of jl seems to point to referens which is actually found in the Galeanus. 
 If this is adopted, sedtrahis must be a corruption either of .tic trahis (Bahrens) 
 or possibly of attrahis. Avianus is fond of this construction of participle in 
 the hexameter followed by final verb in the pentameter, iii. 7, 8; v. 11, 12; 
 vi. 3, 4; vii. s,6,and passim. 9. referens, 'bringing home.' 10. The 
 emaciated cheeks draw in {trahunt) the features of the wolf, giving them a 
 pinched and sickly appearance. eonsumptis, by starvation. era, 
 
 possibly 'jaws,' in the narrowersense of 'mouth,' rather than ' features.' 12. 
 nix, ' with difficulty skulked pitiably away and took nothing.' uacua, 
 
 not the same as nana, but empty of prey : as Catullus speaks of Penios 
 coming non uacuos Ixiv. 288. 13. rogas, 'Can you ask ? ' as often in 
 
 Plautus. rogo of some MSS might be supported by such passages as 
 Salvian. de Gub. Dei i. § 10 Et quae, rogo, insania est aut quae caecitas, ut 
 egestuosa ac mendicante re publico diuitias posse credant stare priuatas f vii. 
 § 222 Et quae nobis, rogo, spes ante Deum est ? vii. § 260 Et quae esse, rogo, 
 Romano statui spes potest f Indeed the formula is of constant recurrence in 
 this writer. 14. lurgia, the scolding words addrest by the nurse to 
 
 the child. Ovid Met. iii. 261, 2 tum linguam ad iurgia soluit. Profeci quid 
 enim totiensper iurgia ? dixit. uerba darent, 'deceived.' Ovid Trist. ii. 500 
 Verbaque dat stulto callida nupta uiro. Elsewhere Av. uses uerba dare = 
 loqui, in which sense it is hardly classical. 15. arte, which Withof 
 
 criticised as unmeaning, is probably here ' lesson,' ' teaching.' Manuals of 
 instruction in Grammar, Rhetoric, etc. were called Artes, and from this 
 sense the word would naturally come to mean ' primer,' so ' lesson.' This 
 seems more probable than to explain arte of the artifice of the nurse, which 
 is a censure on over credulity. Arte would thus nearly = j/orj' of the 
 artifice. notari, 'is marked for reprobation.' Ovid Trist. ii. 7 Carmina 
 fecerunt ut me moresque notaret lam pridem inuisa Caesar ab Arte meos. 16. 
 Femineam. Av. here follows Babrius closely, iras yap, os yvvmRl mtmia ; 
 Two of the prose versions given are more general ; the wolf says iv 
 ravTrj TTj iiravKei oAXa ^€v Xeyovaiv, ciXXa de npaTTovirtv, and the moral 
 is that men's words do not agree with their acts. This is perhaps the older 
 application of the fable ; the special reference to women belongs to a 
 period when their position was more established and gave them a formid- 
 able power in the world of intrigue. esse, ' has an existence.' Ovid 
 Am. iii. 3. i Esse deos, i crede. Stat. S. i. 4. i Esiis io Superi. Val. Fl. v. 
 64s Est honor his etiam suus, est. 
 
 II. 
 
 Babr. 115, Fab. Aesop. 419 Halm. 
 
 This fable existed in no less than three poetical Greek versions, the Babrian, an 
 iambic version of which one line and a half are preserved by Suidas s. v. Nuy 
 aa9ilr)v, and another in hexameters, of which four and a half lines are also extant 
 in Suidas s. v. fifraxpovlrjVj aTV<pf\wi', oit(j3, (skvjKov. They are quoted at length by 
 Rutherford, pp. xxi, xxii. The fact of the tortoise promising to repay the bird 
 
54 COMMENTARY. 
 
 that lifted it irlto air witli jewels from the Erythraean Sea points, I think, to IndiS 
 as the original home of the fable. Phaedras has a somewhat similar fable II. 7 (6) 
 in which an eagle that has carried off a tortoise into the sky is instructed by a crow 
 to dash it down upon a rock in order to get at the flesh inside, and the meal is then 
 shared between the two birds. 
 
 'Babr. 115. 
 
 Noj^^ff X^'^^v^l Xijivdaiv 1707 aldvlais 
 Xdpoii T€ Kai KrjV^iv emep aypaxTrais' 
 ' Kafie TTTepoiTfjv eiOe Ttff TreTTotrjKet, 
 TTJ 8" ex Tvxqs ^Xe^ev aUros fravra 
 
 * 7r6<TOVf X^\vfivaf fiia-dov alera Swcretff, 
 offns a €\a^pt]V Kal fiefaptrtop Ofjcra ; 
 
 * Ta Trjs 'Epu^pijff Jrdvra ompd uoi SoKfa* 
 ' Toiyap SLda^w ' <j>ria-iv, (nrTvqv S' apas 
 eicpv-^e V€(^eaai, evdcv els opos piyj/as 
 ijpa^ev avTrjs oSXov ScTTpaitov vi>T(ov. 
 
 7] S' flirev iK^v^ovcra * (Tvv SUrj dvfj<rKa}, 
 Tts yap ve(l>av jxol Kal tIs r^v iTTepSiv XP^^Vt 
 Tjj Ka\ xa^a^e dvaKoXas Trpo^aivovarj ; ' 
 
 1. testud6, SO /6arK«(/o, xvi. .8. 2. This line is full of perplexities : (i) 
 
 f«»« where correct Latin required j« ; (2) uolucrum after quis; (3) the over 
 compression of meaning in constituisset humi, which must signify ' had after 
 a flight through air set her safe on the ground.' But (i) the change of the 
 reflexive to the demonstrative pronoun, perhaps for clearness, is quite com- 
 mon even in Caesar, Livy, and Tacitus (Drager i. pp. 58, 59), and cannot 
 raise any difficulty in the later Latin of Avianus. (2) Folucris is masc. in the 
 hexameter translation of the Homeric prodigy II. ii. 299 sqq. which Cicero 
 has introduced in the second book of his de Diuinatione (ii. 30. 64) tarn 
 teneros uolucris matremque feremit, and in Corippus laud. lustini i. 199 (Neue 
 j. 634), but not elsewhere (Avianus himself expressly makes it fem. XV. i, 
 XXXtlI.3); and here the indeterminatenessof the genitive, « jk« uolucrum 
 not si qui uolucris, as well as the fact of guis being sometimes used of 
 feminines (Cannegieter) takes from the harshness of the combination. (3) 
 might be got over by reading with the Galeanus and B, two good MSS, 
 destituisset, 'had set firmly down,' cf. Plaut. Rud. iii. 5. 43, C. Gracchus ap. 
 Gell. X. 3, Livy ii. 12, vii. 10, xxiii. 10, xxvii. 15, where destituere is an 
 emphasized statuere, maxly = defigere ; see Lipsius Epistol. Quaest. iv. 10 
 and cf. Hildebrand on Apul. M. ii. 25. Another possibility would be to 
 read uolucrem with P and the corrector of ^, which would express Babrius' 
 oVtis a eKa<^prpi Kal p-erdpa-iov 6i]tTio. humi might thus mean firm ground on 
 some high elevation, as opposed to the low levels on which the tortoise 
 ordinarily moved. For uolucrem thus used predicatively cf . Cic. Tusc. Disp. 
 V. 13. 38 alias bestial nantes aquarum incolas natura esse uoluit, alias uolu- 
 cres caelo Jrui libera. I do not think Lachmann is right in considering 
 uolucretn constituisset a translation of Babrius' Kap.e wTeparfiv e'iSe tw ireiroi- 
 T]Kei. [Withofs ingenious restituisset humo has some support from one of 
 theOxfordMSSwhichhasM?»o.] 3. Guiet and Wopkens rightly explain 
 
 this as loose Latin (genus loquendi barbarum, Guiet), for protinus se prola- 
 turam esse conchas, comparing IX. 2 Securus, quodcumque malum fortuna 
 tulisset, Robore collato posset uterque pati. A close parallel is Plaut. Merc. iii. 
 I. 38 Inter nos coniurauimus nisi cum illo ego et ilk mecum, Neuter stupri 
 causa caput limaret, quoted by Drager i. p. 2 4 2 . rubris, of the Erythraean 
 Sea. Tib. ii. 4. 30 e rubra lucida concha mari. iv. 2. 29 Et quascumque niger 
 rubro de litore conchas Proximus Eois colligit Indus aquis. Prop. iii. 13. 6 
 Et uenit e rubro concha Erycina salo. 4. pretium, ' value,' cf. in pretio 
 
 esse and Ovid Pont. iv. 8. 68 ludicio pretium res habet ista tuo. cortioe, 
 
COMMENTARY. 55 
 
 the exterior coating or surface of the pearl. baca = margarita from its 
 
 globulous bead-like shape. Cul. 67 nee Indi Conchea baca maris pretio est. 
 Pers. ii. 66 Haec bacam conchae rasisse . . . iussit. 5. ludignimi, so. 
 
 £sse, ' it was an outrage to her nature that with all her diligence her slow 
 pace kept her from doing or effecting anything in the whole course 
 of the day.' So I read with the earliest MSS. Indignum as an 
 exclamation ' shame ! ' apd indignum est are both Ovidian (Am. i. 6. i, lo. 
 33). Most edd. prefer the other reading Indignans, which certainly gives 
 more meaning to sibimet. 6. ' Non praetulerim proficeretque, obtinente 
 
 codicum parte maiori, in quibus perfceretque. Tali synonymia Salvian. 
 G. D. p. no [iv. 42 Pauly] nullus ad hoc tarn hebes, qui ad hoc aliquid agat 
 ■atque perficiat, ut perfecta non curet. Sallustius in Cic.§ 6 Egeris,oro te, Cicero, 
 perfeceris, quod Itbet. Componatur Cicero Academ. ii. 7, 22 quorum {artium) 
 omne opus est in faciendo atque agendo. Arnobius i. frag. 21 (c. 37) quae 
 fecerint egerint pertulerint actitarint. Vopiscus in Aureliano cap. vi si forte 
 quaereretur, quis Aurelianus aliquid uelfecisset uel gessisset.' WOPKENS. 7. 
 
 promissis implet, 'loads with promises/ much as Ovid uses Hanc imple 
 meritis, load with services, ingratiate yourself by a multitude of services, Am. 
 ii. 3. II. 8. Perhaps an imitation of Propertius iii. 13. 66 Experta est 
 
 ueros irrita lingua deos. similem fldem., a return of treachery. 9. 
 
 male mercatis, ' ill- bought,' i.e. dearly, mercatus as a passive participle is 
 not very common, Prop. L 2. 5. 10. Oooidit. Bahrens is perhaps 
 
 right in conjecturing Excidit, for not only Babrius but the prose version 
 represents the eagle as letting the tortoise fall upon a rock which broke 
 its shell. MSS have Occidit which ought to mean that the eagle tore open 
 the tortoise with its talons {ungue fero). If Av. meant simply that the 
 tortoise was smashed to pieces by the eagle's cruelly dropping him, he 
 would hardly have used words which suggest a different idea. 11. 
 
 sublim^is, either nominative as Met. iv. 721 modo se sublimis in auras Tollit 
 or, as is perhaps more probable from the variant sublimes, accus. plural. 
 Hesiod has a similar line 'E. k. 'H. 20^''Xi\n iiaK' iv Vftjieeircn. <j)epa>v dvvxc<ro'i 
 nenaprrms. cum iam m.oreretur, ' in the death agony,' eK\jrvxovira. in 
 auras with Ingem.uit. 13. exosae quieti does not mean that the 
 
 tortoise chafed at its own enforced slowness of progression almost = 
 'discontented inaction,' but 'disagreeable,' or 'surly.' This agrees 
 with the character of the tortoise as drawn by Rose's Physiognono- 
 mist p. 167 Testudo animal quod neque sibi aliquid neque cuiquam alteri prod- 
 est, as well as with Seneca's gibes at the otiasus and his witty com- 
 parison of him to a worm, Ep. 87. 19 ne quietem quidem et molestia 
 uacare bonum dicam : quid est otiosius uerme ? Exosus as a passive is very 
 rare, but occurs in Macrob. S, i. 11. 45 dis exasos, and again infra XXXIII. 
 6. post haec, 'thenceforward,' so XXV. 15, XLI. 17, 14. 'That 
 
 only the supremest effort climbs to greatness.' 15, 16. This epimythion 
 
 is singularly fiat after the former moral in 13, 14. It is found, however, in 
 all the best MSS, and seems to be part of the earliest tradition we possess 
 of the fables. As Gannegieter points out, meliora in Avianus has the special 
 sense of something higher in position, XI. 10 Et quia nulla breui est cum 
 meliore fides, of the uncertain friendship between the powerful and the 
 weak. 
 
^6 COMMENTARY. 
 
 in. 
 
 Babr. cix, Fab. Aes. 187 Halm, Bodl. 91 ICn. 
 Babr. cix. 
 
 M17 Xofa ^atveiv eXeyt napKiva fiijrijp 
 vypfi Tc Trerprj ir^dyta KoiXa firj crvpeiv, 
 6 5' ewre * p-rjTep ^ dtddaKaXoSy irparr] 
 opBr/v ajreXBe Kol ^\fna>v trc Troirjaa.' 
 
 Aristoph. Pax 1083 OSttotc Troirja-eis rbv KapKivov 6p6a ^aSl^eiv. Skolion ap. 
 Athen. 695 'O KapKtvos &S' e^a t5 x"^^ '"O" °0"' ^ofiiiv, Eidvv XP^ to" iraipov 
 cifiiii Ka\ pfi cTKoXia (fypovelv. The saying was proverbial. Apostol. ix. 50 (in 
 Leutsch's Paroemiographi Graeci ii. 472) napxivos opSd ^aSi^eLv oi p.€pAdt]Kev' 
 cm tS>v del axravTms ixovrav Ttepi Ti ^avKov. Petron. S. 42 antiquus amor 
 cancer est i. e. retro cedit. 
 
 1. Curua = Xo^d of Babrius and the prose versions. In better 
 Latin it would have been obliqua, cf. Macrob. S. i. 17. 63 Cancer animal 
 retro atque oblique cedit. ib. 21. 23 Cancer obliquo gressu. retro 
 
 eedens. Vegetius uses the word of rams iv. 14 more arietum retro 
 ■cedit. Macrobius expresses the same idea by retrorsum recedere Sat. vii. 
 9. 3. 2. Hispida, 'scaly.' Plin. ix. 9 squamis hispido corpore. saxosis 
 
 aguiE), a harsh expression for saxis quibus aquae abundabant. relisit, 
 
 a rare word, used again IX. losfonte relisus humi, 'dashing on the ground.' 
 Here \t=irpoa-Tp'i.^ei.v {ras TrXeupds) of the Bodleian Paraphrast. Unrein, 
 p. 41, cites Prud. x. 47 inque ora tabellas Frangunt : relisa Jronte lignum 
 dissilit, where the meaning is that the boy-pupils of Cassianus dash their 
 tablets in his face, and then the wood striking against the Martyr's fore- 
 head splits asunder. 3. proeedere C, praecedere most of the other 
 MSS. The latter would not be without a meaning, as the mother-crab 
 ■would then be represented as trying to make her child take up the position 
 of guide which she herself would naturally assume, and is asked to assume 
 in V. 9. But proeedere is simpler and more direct ; and the authority of C 
 is sufficient to outweigh the other MSS. 4. praemonuisse of MSS is sus- 
 picious, as the advice comes after the injury has been done. The form of 
 P (prae) is so close to one form of E as to suggest that Av. wrote emonuisse, 
 though this is a very rare word : and Cannegieter's statement that one of his 
 codices gave semonuisse is a practical confirmation of this view. Cic. Fam. 
 i. 7. 9 Te uero emoneo turn beneftciis tuis, tum amore incitatus tuo. datur, 
 ' is said,' again XV. 10, XXV. 10. Da for die is not uncommon : but the 
 passive use oi datur ^dicitur is rare; Fore, quotes Ovid F. vi. 433, 4 Seu 
 genus Adrasti, seu furtis aptus Ulixes, Seu pius Aeneas eripuisse datur. Stat. 
 Theb. vii. 315 Asopos genuisse datur. Claud. Rapt. Pros. iii. 337 Captiuamque 
 pater post proelia praedam Aduexisse datur. 5. transuerso = iranja^r- 
 sim eunti. Cannegieter quotes a line of Plautus' Pseudulus (iv. i. 45), ap. 
 Varro L. L. vii. 8 1 Vt transuersus, non frouersus cedit quasi cancer solet. haec 
 deuia, sidelong courses or swervings from the straight road. 6. ' And 
 think not to move backwards slantwise upon your feet.' There is no diffi- 
 culty in the words in. obliques pedes, which well describe the drawing 
 of the body backwards upon the feet. Kursus seems to be here for retror- 
 sus, a sense justified and determined by pro{r)so in 8 Rursum prorsum are 
 correlatives like sursum deorsum (Non. 384). uelis occurs again XXIII. 
 10 Seu uelis esse deum, and may, I think, be accepted as a licence Av. per- 
 mitted himself. So in the poem addrest by Flavins Felix to Victorinianus 
 Master of the Rolls (primiscriniarius), probably a contemporary of Sidonius 
 (A. L. 254. 40 Riese) Ckricus uijiam, dum uelis ipse,potes. 7. ' But step- 
 ping vigorously on with a straightforward effort.' contenta expresses the 
 
COMMENTARY. 57 
 
 effort which the crab must use to keep his feet from their natural sidelong 
 direction, and make them move in a constrained attitude of advance in a 
 straight line. Phaedr. i. 26 (24). 6 rursus intendit cutem Maiore nisu, of the 
 frog swelling out its skin to an unnatural size. Incert. Paneg. Constantio viii 
 {ferra)cedatad nisum et hauriatpressauestigium. 8. Innocuos. Pro- 
 leptic (see on X. 6) so as to^^e unharmed by coming into contact with 
 hard objects. Ovid Fast. iv. 800 Innocuum uicto cui dedit ignis iter, of Aeneas 
 making his way safely through the fires of Troy. Earth Aduers. xxxix. 7 
 prefers to explain 'qui tibi non noceant, ne iterum decidas.' proso 
 
 =prorso. Paulus Diac. p. 223 M. Prorsum ponebant pro recto. Plautus 
 in the passage of the Pseudulus cited on v. 5 uses prouersus (trisyllable) 
 as the adjective form : except in the meaning 'prose,' the adj. is rare. 9. 
 
 praeceaseris. Sen. Ep. 59. 3 non ituros si nemo praecesserit, sed bene secutu- 
 ros. 10. Hecta, primarily 'the straight course' with a secondary 
 
 suggestion of the right line of conduct. certior, ' with more assurance 
 
 in my turn' (ipse). 11, 12. Wopkens can hardly be right in explaining 
 
 these verses as a general reflection ; they would then have been introduced by 
 Nam, nor would stultum have been enforced by nimis, which gives the 
 remark a sort of personal character. 11. tu, the parent crab. pra- 
 
 uissima temptes is an infelicitous piece of language, quite unworthy of 
 Av. 12. censor, 'critic' Gloss. Sangallense ed. M. Warren Censor 
 
 index. The lengthened before ut indicates a later hand : and ut would 
 in Av. probably have been si. 
 
 IV. 
 Babr. xviii, Fab. Aesop. 82, 82'' Halm, Bodl. i? Kn. 
 
 Babr. xviii. 
 
 Bopef} \€yov(TLV ^Xita re TOiavrrjv 
 epiv ycvetrdai, irorepos avdpos aypoiKov 
 ohovtTopovvTOs Tf]V (rltTvpvav eKdvaei. 
 (iopcTjS S' i(j>viTa npStros olos « OpaKris, 
 ^ijj vojii^mv Tov (jiopovvra (Tv\r]aeLP' 
 6 d* ov fied^Ke p.a.Wov, dWa ptyatras 
 Kal ndvTa kukXo) x^P"'' KpdtrTreda (Tipiy^as 
 KadrjiTTO, nerpris j/Stoi/ e'^oxjj K\ivas. 
 6 6' TjKios TO irptoTOv Tjbvs eKKvyjfas 
 dvrJKev avTov tov 8v(TriV£iiov yjrvxovs, 
 eTTfiTa S' ad irpoa^yf Trjv aX^v nXeia' 
 Kol Kavfia TOV ■yfoipyov ftx^v i^ai<pvris, 
 avTOS 6e pi^as T^v '^aicrvpav iyvjivaBrj. 
 
 There is a passage in the Saturnalia of Macrobius, to whom Avianus is 
 believed to have dedicated his work, which is a curious parallel to the 
 introduction in 1-2 of the stars in conjunction with Jupiter. After quoting 
 the three lines of II. i. in which Zeus is said to have gone to the blameless 
 Aethiopians with all the gods following in his train (423-425), Macrobius 
 adds : Nam quod ait dfo\ 8' a/m vavres enoPTO sidera intelleguntur, quae cum eo 
 ad occasus ortusque cotidiano impetu caeli feruntur eodemque atuntur umore. 
 eeoiis enim dicunt sidera et Stellas mb tov 6Uiv id est Tpex"" 9""^ semper in 
 cursu sint, tj diro toO 6ewpel<r6at. 
 
 1, 2 are full of difiiculty, perhaps corrupt. The general mean- 
 ing is however clear. The north wind and the sun dispute before 
 the assembled powers of the sky (praesentia numina 15) which is the 
 more powerful, and decide the question by each attempting to make a 
 
58 COMMENTARY. 
 
 traveller strip off his pallium. The tribunal consists of the stars {ad sidera) 
 and Jupiter, who seems to be thought of as presiding judge. Possibly 
 then cum magna. loue in 2 is to be constructed closely with ad sidera, 
 ' before the stars with supreme Jupiter as arbiter.' The order of the words 
 however is against this ; and it seems safer to explain that the two claimants 
 dispute 'With Jupiter in pretence of the stars. Each contests with Jupiter 
 the superiority of his claim. [G. Murray's conj. Inmitis Boreas rapit usque 
 ad sidera Phoebum : largia cum magna conseruere loue is ingenious, but usque 
 ad sidera, a Vergilian expression, Eel. v.43 hinc usque ad sidera notus, would be 
 somewhat of an exaggeration, except perhaps as implying the violent deter- 
 mination of Boreas to settle the question.] 1. Inmitis. Verg. G. i. 370 
 Boreaede parte trucis. plaoidusque is an antithesis to 2«»;/i«.' thefableturns 
 on the contrast of the two forces, violence and gentleness. ad sidera, 
 a juristic use of ad, ad censores dicere Tusc. Disp. iii. 21. 51 ad arbitrum, ad 
 reciperatores, ad praetorem accusare etc. Drager i. 535. 2. Ilirgia 
 
 oonserere, which is found in Auson. Perioch. Odys. 18, like iurgia nec- 
 tere Ovid Am. ii. ii. 35, followed by cum and abl. must mean to quarrel 
 ivith. 3. Quis = uter, as several times in Phaedrus, i. 26 (24). 
 
 8, iv. 24. 3 (Cannegieter). inoepttun peragat, 'effect his purpose,' 
 Vergilian, Aen. iv. 452. mediumque. ' And at the moment, a traveller 
 happened to be wending his way along a plain.' que expresses the simul- 
 taneousness of the quarrel with the opportunity chance offered of deciding 
 it by a practical trial. So in the well-known line of Ennius Dono ducite, 
 doque uokntibus cum magnis dis, the actual making over of the thing given 
 follows immediately on the promise to give it. Aen. x. 825 Arma quibus 
 laetatus habe iua, teque parentum Manibus et cineri siqua est ea cura remitto. 
 Veg, iv. 2 1 Quemadmodum in cithara chordae sunt, ita in trabe , . . Junes sunt, 
 qui pontem de superiore parte trochleis laxant, ut descendat ad murum, sta- 
 timque de turriexeunt bellatores. aequor, the first hand of Cseems better 
 than orbem of most MSS. A plain would be the most favourable locale for 
 a trial of strength between wind and sun. 4. Carpebat iter. C.I.L. 
 
 iv. 558 TV QVI CARPIS ITER GRESSV PROPKRANTE VIATOR. 5. 
 
 Conuenit, 'it is agreed.' Ovid F.iv.811 Contrahere agrestes et moenia ponere 
 utrique Conuenit. potius. Out of a selection of possibilities, they agree 
 to select as the case for introducing the suit (or, under which the suit should 
 be tried) the task of stripping the man bare and tearing his cloak from his 
 back. praefigere, as it were to preface their contention. eausam, 
 
 the matter on which the case was tried. 6. Pallia decutienda, 
 
 object accus.in apposition ^ith eausam. 'The stripping off of the man's outer 
 garment.' See Drager ii. 794. niidato expresses the result of the stripping, 
 viz. leaving him lightly clad. 7. inpulsus uentis, ' with the shock of 
 
 the winds ' = infulsu uentorum. Apuleius de IMundo xii Procellosus flatus 
 Cataegis dicitur, quem praefractum possumus dicere, uentus qui de superiore 
 caeli parte summissus inferiora repentinis inpulsibus quatiat. 8. depluere 
 
 with an accus. is found in our MSS of Prop. ii. 20. 8 Sollicito lacrimas 
 depluit a Sipylo, but lacrimans is a plausible conjecture. 0. magis is to 
 
 be constructed closely with quod, ' the more that.' dupUcem possibly 
 
 expresses part of the man's action, as if it were duplicatum, ' folding his cloak 
 double ' as the wind increases in intensity. Against this is the Vergilian 
 duplicem ex umeris reieeit amictum Aen. v. 421, and the words of Cornelius 
 Nepos Datam. 3 agresti duplici amiculo circumdatus, from which it would seem 
 that a double-folded amictus was a regular part of the countryman's equip- 
 ment against foul weather. Frohner's prose paraphrast has quanto tempestas 
 acrior insurrexit, tanto uiator circa se uestes suas attentius colligebat. 10. 
 
 Bummotos traliit, 'pushes rudely aside and tiigs at the folds.' quod C, 
 quo O andii, my two best Bodleian MSS. This may be right, cf. Liv. i. 25. 
 II CO maiore cum gaudie, quo prope metum resfuerat (Drager ii. 627). 11. 
 
COMMENTARY. 59 
 
 tenues, not ' sfight ' or 'feeble ' as opposed to their subsequently increased 
 heat, but ' penetrating ' i. e. gradually pervading the pores of the body and 
 making it by degrees warmer and warmer. lacrescere, 'grew more 
 powerful ' nearly = itmalescere, with which it is combined in the Digest. 
 Macrob. S. i. zi. 17 solis uis prima parte diet ad meridiem increscit . . . max 
 elanguescens deducitur. 12. BurgeretMSS, which Wopkens altered 
 
 to spargeret from not understanding the force of iubar. Isidor. Orig. iii. 
 70. 18 Sed et splendor solis ac lunae et stellarum iubar uoeatur, quod in modum 
 iubae radii ipsorum extendantur. In the Treves MS of the Fables iubar 
 is glossed by splendor. Here then iubar is the full brightness of the sun 
 which concentrating by degrees its rays is properly said to rise {surgeret), 
 its orb having been before obscured and only now coming into view ; or we 
 might explain surgeret in relation to nimio igne as Ovid says ut solet adfuso 
 surgere Jlamma mero (Her. xiii. 114 quoted by Wopkens' Reviewer p. 428), 
 cf. Auson. Mosel. 16, 17 Sed liquidum iubar et rutilam uisentibus aethram 
 Libera perspicui non inuidet aura diei. Amm. Marc, xxviii. 4. 1 2 nondum solis 
 puro iubare {iuuare Nissen's Fragm. Marburg, p. 5). 13. requiesoere, 
 
 active as in Verg. Eel. viii. 4, Ciris 232, Prop. ii. 29. 75, and the fragm. of 
 Calvus' lo quoted by Servius on Eel. viii. 4. 15. praesentia, assembled 
 to witness. numina, the stars and Jupiter. See the passage of Macro- 
 bius quoted in the introduction. 16. praemissis, a military word, 
 
 used of despatching troops in advance. Veg. iii. 22 leuis armatura prae- 
 mittebatur, 79 loca praemissis praesidiis occupanda, hence uincere, as any 
 army might. It is useless for securing victory to open the campaign with 
 threats. 
 
 V. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 333 ( = 99 Kn.), 333", 336 Halm. 
 
 This fable is not in our Babrius. It is preserved however in three prose versions 
 of which the nearest to the outline of Avianus is as follows. It will be found in 
 Lucian's Piscatores c. 32. 
 
 332'' Halm. "Ovos f V Ku/ij \(OVTr\v fffpt/SaXo/iei/os, ^^lou \iav avrbs fivai irpos 
 ayvoovvTas Toiis Kvfialovs oyKoifievos fmka rpa)(y Kal KaTaTrXrjKTtKOV' a)(pi drj Tts 
 avTov ^evos, Kal Xeovra lSu>v noXKaKis Kai ovov, jJKfy^e iralav tois ^vXois. 
 
 1-4. The Promythion is not required, and is probably not by Av. 1. 
 
 Modelled on Horace Epist. i. 7. 98 Metiri se quemque sua modulo ac pede 
 uerum est. The Christian writer Ennodius (fifth century) several times uses 
 metiri se in his Epistles, as Hartel shows in his Index s. v. Ep. ix. i Tk te ut 
 metiaris inploro. iii. 17 Numquam se metitur quem stimulat caritatis impe-. 
 rium. iuuari, ' to find a satisfaction in,' nearly = to be contented. Earth 
 Aduers. xxxix. 7. In this sense the passive is not very common. Cic. 
 Orator xlviii. 159 refer ad auris, probabunt: quaere cur ita sit : dicent iuuari: 
 uoluptati autem aurium morigerari debet oratio, where I cannot think iuuare is 
 rightly introduced by Sandys from Gellius ii. 17. Ovid Pont. ii. 7. 71 
 Temperie caeli corpusque animusque iuuatur, where iuuatur corresponds to 
 dulce est 69, uoluptas 73. 2. ferre sibi, 'to claim as one's own.' Earth 
 
 illustrates from Ovid M. xiii. iS^fortisque uiri tulit arma disertus. Ferre 
 in the Latin of some writers of the Decadence so completely = auferre as to 
 be constructed with a dat. of the person robbed : for which see Pauly's 
 index to Salvianus, and cf. Roby Introd. to Digest p. 79. 3. mira- 
 
 oula, ' finery,' ' gauds,' lit. objects of false admiration. So in a letter of 
 Symmachus to the Emperor Theodosius I in which he asks leave to return 
 to the simpler conveyance which antiquity assigned to the Prefect of the 
 
6o COMMENTARY, 
 
 City, and deprecates the grander and more cumbrous vehicle which latef 
 fashion had introduced, he says : Absit ut moderator urb'u liberae atque adeo 
 deuotae tamquam Salmoneus alius inuehatur. nihil moramur externa mi- 
 racula x. 24. In Phaedrus i. 11. 6-9 hie auritulus Clamorem subito totis 
 tollit uiribus Nouoque turbai bestias miraculo, the word is used of the pro- 
 digious or portentous noise raised by the ass imitating the lion. _ And so 
 here miracula might express the phenomenal look of the lion's skin on the 
 ass's body, with which cf. Vergil's Omnia transformat sese in miracula rerum 
 (G. iv. 441). faeiant risxim, like the jackdaw stript of his borrowed 
 plumes, Hor. Epist. i. 3. 19 ne ji repetitum uenerit olim Grex auium plumas, 
 moneat cornicula risum Furtiuis nudata coloribus. 4. ' When once he 
 
 finds himself left in forlorn possession of his native deficiencies.' remanere 
 aptly expresses the poor residuum left behind when adventicious merits 
 are stript away, and the individual is left in purii naturalibus. Sen. Ep. i. 5 
 Non enim tantum minimum in imo sed pessimum remanet. mails, here 
 
 ' defects,' ' imperfections,' opposite of bona as used In the Propertian 
 Nee sinere in prapriis membra nitere bonis i. 2. 6 (Cannegieter). 5. 
 
 lElxuuias. Aen. ix. 306 pellem horrentisque leonis Exuuias. GaetuU, 
 
 as Africa is the natural home of lions (leonum arida nutrix Hor. C. i. 
 22. 15). 6. spoliis. Her. ix. 113 Falleris et nescis : non sunt spolia 
 
 ista leonis, Sed tua ; tuque feri uictor es, ilia tui, of Omphale wearing the 
 lion's skin of Hercules. 7. ineongrua, ' ill-suited,' ' unsuitable.' 
 
 Paucker Supplem. Lexic. Latinor. p. 365 quotes it from Apuleius, Symma- 
 chus, Vegetius, Jerome, Rufinus, Boethius and others. Veg. ii. 1 9 incongruum 
 uideretur imperatoris militem, qui ueste et annona publico pascebatur, utilitatibus 
 itacare priuatis. 8. miserum, ' sorry,' ' ignoble.' tanto honore, of 
 
 the majestic appearance of the lion. Aen. viii. 617 deae donis et tanto laetus 
 honore, as explained by Wagner. 9. mime, Cannegieter's conj. for 
 
 animo of MSS is more than probable, as the words are often confounded 
 in MSS, and it was the special function of the mimus to personate characters, 
 Amm. Marc, xxiii. 5 cum Antiochiae scaenicis ludis mimus cum uxore inmissus 
 e medio sumpta quaedam imitaretur. Petron. S. 80 Grex agit in scaena mimum 
 . . . Max . . . Vera redit fades, adsimulata perit. Besides, the bare feet of the 
 mime-actor (Diomedes iii. 490 K. Quarta est species planipedis, qui Graece 
 dicitur ^i/ioj, ideo autem Latine planipes dictus, quod actores planis pedibus, id 
 est nudis, in proscaenium introirent, non ut tragici actores cum cothurnis, neque 
 ut comici cum soccis) would excellently suit the ass of the fable, whose feet 
 would not be covered by the lion's skin but be exposed to view. Similarly 
 Eur. Rhes. 255 TerpaTrovv | Mi/iov exa>v em yalav | 6rjp6s of Dolon disguised 
 in a wolfs skin to escape detection as a spy. [limbo, my own conj., would 
 refer to the mane of the lion which formed a fringe round the front of the 
 ass's body, and would agree well with horror.] muuo with terribi- 
 lis, ' farcicalVy terrible,' ciroum stetit, Schenkl aptly compares Aen. ii. 
 559 At me turn primum saeuus circum stetit horror. horror 'hie actiue 
 
 sumitur' Guiet, like our 'fright.' The word rather expresses the grim and 
 forbidding look of the lion's mane on the ass's body, than the bristling and 
 rugged appearance of the hair. 10. praesumptus, the courage with 
 
 which the ass had armed himself in advance, viz. in assuming the externals 
 of the lion. This seems better than explaining with Barth (Aduers. xxxix. 
 7 ' temere arrogatus '), and Wopkens from the later use oipraesumere, ' to 
 presume,' ' arrogate on false pretences,' as Pacatus uses p. ueniam Paneg. 
 Theodos. 42. This sense is very common in Salvianus, Ennodius and 
 other sth century writers (see the Excursus), but if I am right in holding 
 that Av. wrote before 400, he would have been using unclassical Latin if he 
 meant this. Or is it a piece of his rudis latinitas ? 11. calcans does not 
 
 mean simply that the ass trod the same pasture-ground with other tame 
 beasts (Wopkens), but that he disdained to share their food, considering 
 
COMMENTARY. 6i 
 
 himself beyond them. So Cannegieter who compares Capitolin. Vit. 
 Maximi et Balbini xiv Cum Balbinus Maximum quasi ignobilem contemneret, 
 Maximui Balbinum quasi debilem calcaret. Symm. Epist. x. 32 gaudia cor- 
 poris ut caduca calcauit. Of course in an animal that makes so much use 
 of its heels as the donkey (Phaedr. i. 23 (21). 9 asinus calcibus frontem ex- 
 tudit) calcans would suggest the <way in which the ass showed his con- 
 tempt viz. by spurning the ground 'with his heels, ' kicking his heels at the 
 pasture.' 12. ' Drove the scared cattle in confusion over their 
 
 fields.' 13. deprendit, ' caught by grasping (ab) his ear (capistro prehen- 
 
 dere of an ass Apul. IVI. x. 21) and then hurried him off to confinement and 
 drubbing' (correptum u. u. domat). magna aure. So Ovid describ- 
 ing the donkey's ears of Midas Met. xi. 174-7 ^ec Delius aures Bumanam 
 stolidas patitur retinere figuram, Sed trahit in spatium uillisque albentibus inplet 
 Instahilesqueimas facit et dat posse moueri. 14. uinclisall MSS ; he was 
 
 chained, to prevent any such escapades in future. Vinclis uerberibusque occurs 
 in Tib. ii. 3. 80 (Sittl) and is a favorite combination, as Wolfflin shows : 
 Prud. Perist. xi. 106 uerbera uincla faces. 15. tergo = tergore, as in 
 
 Aen. V. 351 tergum Gaetuli inmane leonis (Barth). 16. pecus, 'beast,' 
 
 of a single animal VIII. 5. So O/rajwwjirMZAr Heroid. xviii. 188. 17. 
 
 ignotoa, ' strangers.' Ovid A. A. iii. 300 Allicit ignotos ille fugatque uiros. 
 Phaedr. i. 11. i Virtutis expers, uerbis iactans gloria Ignotos fallit, notis est 
 derisui, a passage Av. may have been copying. imitato, passive, as in 
 the fragm. of the Timaeus ascribed to Cicero iii imitata et efficta simulacra. 
 There was an archaic verb imitare, Non. 473. Drager ii. 768, 9 gives a 
 long list of past participles of deponents used passively. murmure, 
 'roar,' here and XXIV. 15 of a lion; XVII. 13 of a tiger. 18. qui 
 
 quondam, 'as of old.' Verg. Eel. i. 53 Hie tibi quae semper uicino ab limite 
 saepes. 
 
 VI. 
 Babr. cxx, Fab. Aesop. 78, 78 ^ Bodl. 113 Kn. 
 
 Halm's 78 * substitutes a worm for the frog of the other versions, and both 78 
 and 78 *" have xa'^i5>'for -xKafliv. The Bodleian Paraphrase (113 Kn.) which other- 
 wise agrees exactly with 78 '' retains the frog and the green colour of Babrins ; for 
 though both MSS of Babrius give x'^'^oi', the conj. of Seidler ■)(Kaf6v is admitted 
 as certain by Rutherford and most editors. 
 
 Babr. cxx. 
 
 O TcX/iaro)!' evotKOff, 6 a"Ki^ ^aipav, 
 6 ^<iiv opvKTois ^drpaxps nap evpirrois, 
 fls y^v irapekOmv ekeye iratri rots (^aois 
 ' tarpos eipi ^app,aKajv e7naTr}p^v 
 oiav rd)^ ouSets oideVf oiS' 6 Tlairjcov 
 lis "OXvuTTov oiKfl Koi flfour larpfvei.' 
 ' Kai rrSis ' dXanri^ emev, ' aWov trjcrri, 
 Sy cravTOV ovTa> )(\a>p6v ovra fifj trafets ;' 
 
 1. limoque for olimque of MSS, the conj. of Nevelet, is supported by the 
 Bodl. Paraphrase 6 rm wjjX^ a-vCmv fidrpaxos, and Phaedrus' exactly corres- 
 ponding Jnmersae limo (i. 2. 16). Liv. xxii. 2 hausti paene limo immergen- 
 tesque se. 2. semper arnica, modelled on Babrius' x^i-P'^"- 3. 
 
 superos, the open air of the hills in the upper world (eir 7^1/ f|eX5<ai/ 
 Bodl. Paraphr.) as opposed to the watery region in which the frog was 
 ordinarily plunged. Vergil's superum lumen the light of the upper world is 
 parallel. reourrena, 'revisiting,' i.e. visiting and revisiting, once and 
 
 again. Recurrere very early lost much of its full meaning and became nearly 
 = redire,m which sense it is found below XX. 12, Macrob. S. vii. 5. 11. 4. 
 Mulcebat . . . quod, ' comforted with the assurance that.' quod here is not 
 
62 COMMENTARY. 
 
 'because ' but belongs to the later construction by which it follows verbs 
 like dicere putare agnoscere sentire, etc. miseras . . . ferae, double rhyme. 
 miserai, ' afflicted ' by disease and want of care, and so ready to be deluded 
 by a medical charlatan. turgida, a recurring idea in reference to 
 
 toads or frogs : Propertius has turgentis rubetae iii. 6. 27, and bhakespere 
 talks of the ' sweltered venom ' of the toad, Macbeth iv. i. S. Cal- 
 
 lida, 'by leect-craft.' smeouxrere, with a dat. of the thing relieved as in 
 Frontin. de Aquaed. 119 multa atque ampla opera (repairs etc.) subinde naS' 
 cuntur, guibus ante sti c cur ri debet quant magna auxilio egere inciplant. 6. 
 continuare, 'prolong' =;^om^frif. Cf. Auson. Parent. i. (iii. Schenkl) 1 3, 14 
 Praeditus et uitas hominum rafione medendi Porrigere etfath amplificare moras 
 (Cannegieter). 7. Lachmann's Paeoni seems unnecessary, as Paeonius 
 
 maghter is a common formula of Latin poetry for ' the Master Paeon,' 
 and gives besides the extra notion of healling associated with the adj. by 
 long tradition from Vergil (Aen. vii. 768, xii. 401) and Ovid (Met. xv. 
 535) onwards. ITee se iaotat cessisse, a little forced for et se 
 
 non cessisse iactat. magistro, master in the craft of healing, ' master- 
 leech.' 8. Av.'s way of translating os 'OXvixiiov oIkii Kal fleois I'a- 
 rpeiei. perpetaos, 'ever-living,"immortal.' The combination pfr^^teoj 
 deos suggests the cry addrest to the later Roman Emperors Z); te perpetuent, 
 Lamprid. Alex. 6. in orbe, one after another in rotation = j» orbem; 
 which latter is found in Vegetius ii. 21 postquam in orbem omnes cohortes per 
 diuersas administrauerit scholas, where Lang's Palatinus gives orbe. Sen. 
 Dial. vi. 1 5 it in orbem ista temfestas et sine delectu uastat omnia. 9. 
 uulpes, all good MSS here, but uulpis when the last syllable is short in 
 XL. 7 is given by both C and 1. Neue Formenl. i. 180 states that uulpis is 
 given by the twelfth cent. Pithoeanus as well as the coeval Rheims MS of 
 Phaedrus, not only in passages like i. 7. i, iv. 3. 1., iv. 20. i, but also where 
 the syllable must be long ; the Munich MS collated by Lutiohann of 
 Apuleius de deo Socratis §§ 1 09-1 11 consistently gives uulpis five times ; In 
 Petron. 58 H gives bella res est uolpis uda (Biicheler). The question there- 
 fore is not whether the -is form is correct, but whether in the classical 
 period it was adopted for cases where a short syllable was required. quie- 
 tem, 'the indifference,' or 'apathy ' : it was impossible to rouse them or make 
 them angry. Compare the use of quiesce, ' don't ruffle yourself ' in Ter. 
 Phorm. iv. 3. 64. 10. uacuam, all MSS ' unreliable.' The idea is of 
 something hollow, which gives way when tested. prodidit, 'disclosed'; 
 another word which has come to lose much of its significance. It nearly = 
 aTre(pr]ve, 'intimated.' 12. eaeruleus, 'a livid hue marks the sickly 
 (Pallida) features of the frog.' A line of Maximianus is very like this, 
 perhaps imitated from it. El. ii. 26 Et iam eaeruleus (? -is) inficit ora color: 
 on which see American Journal of Philology for 1884, p. 155. 
 
 vn. 
 
 Babr. civ, Fab. Aesop. 224 Halm, Bodl. 71 Kn. 
 
 It is to be regretted that the last two lines of Babrius' version of this fable are 
 corrupt in the Athoan MS which alone contains them. It cannot, I think, have 
 ended with the abrupt question Si-r&Kav, ri ae/ivvrri ; (so Rutherford), as there is a 
 close agreement in the general sense of these two verses, not only with the words 
 of the prose version ti ^avrafj; ; oi Si' dpeTrjv tovtov ipopus, aXXd, 8i' 'i\iyx°v t?! 
 KitcpviiiUvris aov iiaiclas, but with the four last lines of Avianus. I have accordingly 
 printed them, not indeed believing that they are genuine in their present form, but 
 as necessary to complete the sense of Babrius, and not perhaps wholly beyond 
 restoration. 
 
 The fable of Avianus is itself full of perplexity. In 2 Mumribus seems to 
 
COMMENTARY. 63 
 
 mean ' requital ' in the bad sense, i. e. punishment. In 8 nSlam of most 
 MSS is to my ears inconceivable ; yet it seems early to have become the accepted 
 reading, as it is quoted without variation in the Grammatical treatise printed by 
 Hagen in his Anecdota Heluetica, p. 182, the MS of which was written in the tenth 
 century. In 14 singula, if genuine, is weak, and unexampled in Avianus' other 
 fables ; cupis in 16 is harsh, if indeed explicable. It is little to the pomt to say 
 that these anomalous uses are part of the rudis latinitas which the fabulist avows 
 in his preface; for the style of the rest of the fable is as carefully elaborated as 
 usual, and the words in question stand out in marked relief to the generally correct 
 flow of the language. I accept this fable then as a sufficient proof that Avianus' 
 text underwent considerable depravation before the time when it was redacted in its 
 present form. In any case the Promythion stands on a level with the others and 
 cannot be from Av. 
 
 Babr. civ. 
 
 Aadpr) Kvav eSoKve' Ttf bk ^aXKeiaas 
 
 6 ScanoTTjs Kabtava Kal Trpoaap-rrja'as 
 
 irpo8r)\ov eivai /iOKpodev mirotriK€i, 
 
 6 Kvuiv 8e TOP Ki>ba>va dt dyopfis aeiau 
 
 rjXa^oveieT. aWa dr) Kvau ypatrj 
 
 Trpbs avrov eiirev * S Ta\av, tI (reiivvvj} ; 
 
 ov KocTiiov aperfis tovtov ovB' feTTUiKeirjs (eVftKfojs Boissonade), 
 
 aavTov 8' tXeyp^oi; t^s nomipiris Kpoifis.' 
 
 1. est with innatum might seem nearly = innascitur, much as natum esse 
 is used in Cat. x. 1 5, the neuter participle in each case individualizing more 
 distinctly the quality or thing grown. ' It is a rare quality for a vicious 
 nature to grow.' Yet as facile and difficile have a sympathetic attraction to 
 the perfect, it is perhaps safer, to interpret it so. Veg. iv. 10 difficile sitis 
 uicit, 'rarely has thirst overcome ';iv. ^fi difficile naufragium pertulit qui uento- 
 rum rationem diligenter inspexit, ' a careful observer of the winds has rarely 
 been wrecked.' 2. Muneribus (for which neither Withof's conj. 
 
 Verberibus nor Frohner's Vulneribus satisfy) I had understood in a general 
 sense : ' vicious natures can rarely be brought to think themselves rewarded 
 as they should be or punished (only) as they deserve.' Then dignas = 
 ' adequate to ' the reward or punishment they get, cf. a|ioy in Thuc. But 
 I now accept Sittl's view that Muneribus is simply ' requitals,' ' retaliations ' 
 in a bad sense. That Av. would so have written I cannot believe : but 
 in a promythiast all things are possible. 3. nuUis latratibus hor- 
 
 rens, ' with no gruff bark.' This use of nullus where we should use an 
 adverb 'never ' or' nowhere' is much affected by Av. cf. XXXVI. 7 nullum 
 uerbis conpulsus in irani; XL. 3 nulla graues uariarent terga leones. Sil. 
 ix. 550 diesque Qua nullas umquam transisse optauerit Alpes. Cf. the use of 
 o^Tis in Ag. 186 p-avTiv oikiva yjre'yav. 4. ' And that gave no first sign of 
 
 mischief by opening his mouth in wide grins.' So I interpret primum. ; 
 generally a snappish dog begins by showing some token of his intended bite, 
 and then bites. This dog gave every sign of good temper and then bit 
 suddenly. Such an animal was called by the Greeks Xaiflap-yoy. Possibly 
 primum is corrupt ; simum would be a plausible conj., constructed adverbially 
 with trahens, cf. a-ip-a o-ia-tjpas in Meleager. This use of neuter adjectives, 
 singular or plural, is frequent in Ammianus Marcellinus, e.g. insanum 
 loquentis et ferum xxiii. 6. 80, cf. Mamertin. Grat. Act. luliano xiv serenum 
 renidens. Symm. Epist. i. 7 Bauli magnum' silentes. Prud. Perist. v. 416 
 malignum murmurans. trahens, ' i. pandens ' Guiet. 5. ' But set 
 
 his softly-patting tail fearfully beneath him ' i. e. under his belly. Mollia 
 uerbera caudae is on the analogy of stuppea uerbera furidae Verg. G. 
 i. 309. pauidae recalls Vergil's Caudamque remulcens Subiecit pauitantem 
 utero Aen. xi. 812 (Cannegieter). 6. ' Would fly into a rage and snap 
 
 about him recklessly.' Coxiait\i.a = concitus ira of Ovid Met. vii. 413 spoken 
 
M COMMENTARY. 
 
 of Cerberus. 7. dominus. It was a law of Solon's that a dog which 
 
 had bitten anyone should have a three-cubit collar fastened to him and be 
 delivered up to the sufferer (Plut. Solon xxiv, Xen. Hell. ii. 4. 41). 8. 
 
 nolam, ' bell ' of most MSS is suspicious, as (i ) the ought to be long ; (2) 
 Faucibus innexis crepitantia subligat aera immediately following, makes a 
 distressing tautology. Lachmann and Frohner read notam, perhaps rightly ; 
 uolam which I have found in one of the Peterhouse MSS would more easily 
 explain the corruptions nolam, mollam, and from its rarity might be mis- 
 understood." The St. Gallen Glossary recently edited by Prof. Minton 
 Warren of Baltimore has uola : manus caua in medio unde inuolare dicimui. 
 It was also applied to the sole of t\isfoot. Hence the proverb nee uola nee 
 uejtigium, ' neither track nor trace ' Non. 416; and in this sense it might 
 possibly be used here. By belling his dog, the master made him carry his 
 trail wherever he went. Yet as Prudentius has Nolanus short Perist. 
 xi. 208, I have not ventured to alter nolam here : and I see that Bahrens 
 retains it also. 8. innexis is part of the same action as subligat, which 
 
 is here used in its strict sense of tying beneath the dog's throat, crepi- 
 tantia aera. Verg. G. iv. 151, tinkling bell of bronze. Barth Aduers. 
 xxxix. 13 quotes a gloss of Albinus: ' Crepitacula dicit : ea uero domini 
 etiam furtiuis appendebant ut quaqua irent a uillico audirl possent.' 
 Bells for oxen, sheep, and other animals are mentioned in the vrf^oi 
 yeapyiKol based on the code of Justinian. Tit. ii. 2, p. 836 in Heimbach's 
 Harmenopoulus 'Eaj/ tis KwScova in /3oos r) irpofiaTov fj ef 3\Xou oiouSjjTrore 
 ^aov K\e^r] Koi yvatrO^, as KXeTrTfjs fj^atrTtyad^TQ}' el Se Kot to ^Stov dcftaves 
 yevrjTai, Sdrm airo 6 KXeVrijr tov KmSaivos. 10. facili, 'ready,' i. e. 
 
 shaking and ringing spontaneously every time the dog moved. sig- 
 
 na eauenda, ' signs of alarm ; ' jigna cauendi would be plainer, but 
 Av. transfers the alarm which the bell was to produce towards the 
 dog wearing it to the bell itself: 'signals to be guarded against' for 
 ' signals to be on one's guard.' 11. praemia ferri, 'was brought him 
 
 as a reward of conduct.' Praemia of a single reward, OvidMet. viii. 503 cape 
 praemia facti. 12. similem, 'of his peers,' i. e. dog-companions: XL. 2 
 consimilesferas. ouans. So Merobaudes ii. la'^v^xHax Cuius sacrupetit 
 muneramundus ouans. 13. inanltantem X V. i o. senior XXXVI. 7. 
 
 It is the Kvavypair] of Babrius. deplebe is Avianus' own addition. The 
 contrast of the aristocrat with the plebeian is a point much affected in 
 these fables. See XI. 10, XVI. 19, 20, XXXI. 11, 12, XXXVIII. 11, 12, 
 XL. 1-4. superbum, here a substantive, tov virepfj^avov, ' the swag- 
 gerer.' 14. TaU, ' what, so loud in shaking your collar ? ' cingula 
 is my conj. for singula of MSS; Varro R. R. ii. 9. 15 Ne uulnerentur a 
 beitiis, inponuntur his collaria, quaeuocanturmelium, idest eingulum circum 
 collum ex coriojirmo cum clauulis capitatis, quae Q quare) intra capita insuitur 
 pellis mollis, ne noceat collo duritia ferri. This proves that eingulum was used 
 (against Serv. on Aen. ix. 357 eingulum hominum generis neutri est. Nam ani- 
 malium genere feminino dicimus has cingulas) of a dog's collar. Here it would 
 be the neck-strap to which the bell was attached. Cingula is written singula 
 in Jeep's codex Ambrosianus of Glaudian, Deprec. ad Hadrian. 51. 15. 
 Infelis, a word of abuse (Wopkens), like our ' wretch.' The line is 
 slightly altered from Aen. v. 465 Infelix, quae tanta animum dementia cepit? 
 (Cannegieter). sensum, ' understanding.' 16. sicupis. 'If you 
 would have your bell to be a reward of merit ' = ' if you would like to make 
 out your bell to be a reward of merit.' This is the obvious meaning, and, 
 though not classical, intelligible. It doubtless belonged to the language of 
 the people. Seeinfra XXIV. 12 Artificis testem si cupis esse manum. Very 
 parallel is the construction oi animum inducere in a speech of Scipio Africa- 
 nus ap. Macrob. S. iii. 14. 7 non poteram animum inducere ea liberos suos homines 
 nobiles docere, 'I could not bring myself to believe.' 17. ' This is no 
 
COMMENTARY. 65 
 
 ornament of merit you flourish in its setting of bronze.' in, in bronze 
 fittings or fixtures. 18. inde, liardly with sonum, ' sound from it,' cf. 
 
 In Persas tetulere, suo post inde reuentu in the passage of Sueius' Moretum 
 ap. Macrob. S. iii. 18. 12, but more vaguely 'thereby,' 'by carrying it:' 
 so XXI. 10, XXVII. 4. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 184 Halm, Bodl. 104 Kn. 
 Aesop. 184. 
 
 Ka/xi;\or, 6eairaii4vr) ravpov eVi toTj Kepairiv ayaXKo/ievov, (jidovrjaaaa aira 
 r]^ovKr}6j) Koi aiirq tSiv iaa>v ftjliKfa-Bai. AiA Kal Trapayevofihri npos t6v Aia 
 TOVTOV eShro, ojrur airfj Kepara wpocrvfipiji' Kai 6 Zeis ayavoKTrjcras kot air^s, 
 ftyc firi dpKoiTO ra fieyeffei Tov (ruifiaros Kal rrj l(r)(i'i, aWa km 7rfpi<r(T0Tepa>v 
 eTTiBvjioi, oil ix6vov avrrj Kepara ov irpotredrjKfv, aXXa Koi pepos Tt tS>v &t(ov 
 a^eiXero, 
 
 Oi/ro) TToXXol 8ia TrXeove^iav tois aXXouy iirocfiBaKpt^ovTes Xavdivovirt Kal t&v 
 ISiiov (TTfpOvpftlOl. 
 
 Furia observes that a similar apologue of a kite that wished to neigh and 
 lost its original power of voice is mentioned by the Emperor Julian, 
 Misopog. ad fin. Aeyerai, Kal tov 'iKTUia <pa>vj)V ixovra napaitKrjaiav toIs aWois 
 opvKTiv €Trt6e(r6aL rw ^pepeTi^etVy wairep at yevi/aloi Tav iinrav' flra tov peu 
 eiriKa66pevov, to 8e fifj bvvrjBiVTa IKilv IkovSis, dp<j>olv arepeadat Kal (j)av\6Tfpov 
 fivai Tav oKKaiv opvidav Trjv (/xbitjj/. 
 
 1. propriis rebus, ' his own possessions.' Cic. de Leg. Agrar. ii. 21. 55 
 Venire nostras res proprias et in perpetuum ab nobis abalienari. 2. fabula 
 
 nostra for nostra fabella of MSS is to some extent supported by C, in 
 which the former is written as a correction over the ordinary reading. 
 The Paraphrast too, who quotes vv. 13, 14 followed by 1-4, read ^aiw/a 
 nostra. Yet this may be a mere correction of a learned scribe posterior to 
 the time when the 4 vv. of the promythion were written. I have in 
 the Introduction stated my belief that none of these promythia are from 
 Av. At any rate it is inconceivable that a poet so familiar not only with 
 Latin poetry as a whole, but with Phaedrus in particular, should give in to 
 the licence of his time in so common a word as fabella. Both words are 
 used for ' fable : ' for though Phaedrus once distinguishes/aA«/« from Jabella 
 as play from fable (iv. 7. 22 Si nee fabellae te iuuant necfabulae), his general 
 practice is to treat them indifferently : /aiw/a i. i. n,Jabellain i. 2.9, 
 fabella i. 5. 2, fabula i. 10. i, fabella i. 17. i, fabella i. 28. 2. 3,4 
 
 seem modelled on Horace C. iii. 10. 10 Ne currente retro funis eat rota. 
 ' Lest fortune in anger run quickly back to a stand-still, and the very wheel 
 which at first brought her bounties (dedit), end with humbling its owner.' 
 In this however dedit, whether we supply ybrt«»am or suppose it used abso- 
 lutely (cf. XXI II. 14) is hardly a well-defined antithesis to minuat. 
 Possibly here, as in some other passages (Val. Fl. ii. 29, 30, Aegrit. Perdicae 
 97, 98 in Bahrens' P. L. M. v. pp. 112-125) a word really belonging to the 
 second of the verses has got into the first, and a word belonging to the 
 first into the second. Hence I would write Indignata citos ne det Fortuna 
 recursus jitque eadem minuat, qua (so Paris A) stetit ante, rota. Cf. Uncle 
 Remus xvi Good-by, Brer Fox, take keer yo' cloze, Fer dis is de ivey de nvorril 
 goes. Some goes up en some goes donun, Tou'll git ter de bottom all safe en 
 soun'. 5. Corporis inmensl, a somewhat bare genitive of quality, 
 
 ' huge-bodied,' like Ceruicis rigidae equo Trist. i. 4. 14. The remarks which 
 
 F 
 
66 COMMENTARY. 
 
 Servius ap. Macrob. S. vi. 8. i-6 addresses to Avienus on the similarly 
 bare Vergilian ablati-ue of quality are very pertinent to this passage. peous. 
 See on V. i6. isse per ai^ras is the reading of most MSS and might be 
 supported by XIV. 1-4 in which all the beasts present themselves before 
 Jupiter, and XXII. 2 in which Jupiter sends Phoebus from heaven {ab 
 arce foli) to decide between two petitioners, and Phoebus returns to 
 Jupiter with the result; on this view Jupiter might be supposed to 
 have his seat in heaven, and the camel would therefore make his way 
 to him per auras. The grotesqueness of thus representing a camel 
 mounting to the sky was indeed felt by Nevelet, and perhaps may have 
 given rise to the corrected reading of R, per aras, which I have found 
 also in a Brit. Mus. codex [b). On this latter view the camel goes 
 from altar to altar in its eagerness to make Jupiter attend, much as _ 
 Dido in Aen. iv. 56 paces by the altars of the gods to secure, if pos- 
 sible, their good will. But Lucian Icaromenipp. x '0 XoyoTroios A^ia-amos 
 aerols KCLi KavBapoLS tvLore /cat ku^tjXols ^da-Liioi^ d7ro(f)aiva>f tov ovpavov seems 
 tJecisive in favour of per auras. 7-10. ' All alike held it an outrageous 
 
 scandal and a matter for scorn, that while oxen went their way in the pride 
 of double horns, the camel should alone walk entirely undefended, a 
 laughing-stock open to the gibes of the whole beast-world.' 7. irri- 
 
 dendum, rare. Ausonius has iJ^nWfB^&jjwf Cflwjraa.r Epist. iv. 66. 9. 
 
 Et solum . . . eam.elum, sc. ire. Et adversathe = et tamen (Drager ii. 20- 
 22). nvilla munitum. parte, language of siege operations, but also of 
 
 bodies Veg. i. 20 Dlmicandi acriorem sumat audaciam qui munito capite uel pec- 
 tore non timet uulnus. 10. Obieotum and expositiim are combined as 
 in Aen. x. 694 obuius and expostus. Merobaudes Carm. iv. 43 Niebuhr 
 Obiectus Geticis puer cateruis. 11. arridens. Macrob. S. iii. 17. 17 
 of Cleopatra dissolving the pearl tunc regina adridens fialam poposcit, cut 
 aceti nonnibil acris infudit aique illuc unionem demptum ex aure altera festina" 
 bunda demisit. sperata, 'his petition.' 12. magnae auris. 
 The shortness of the camel's ears is noticed by Buffon Hist. Naturelle xi. 
 p. 244. It is probably the want of proportion between these and the long 
 neck of the animal that suggested the idea of their having lost part of their 
 natural size in that pre-historic period when beasts and birds ' conversed as 
 well as sung.' 13. minor merito, 'beneath your merit' i.e. on humbler 
 conditions than you might naturally claim. Ovid Pont. ii. 6. 6 Et mala 
 me meritis Jerre minora doces. Wopkens however explains ' mutilated as 
 you deserve to be,' ' with the loss of a limb as you deserve.' Cf. Juv. viii. 4 
 umeroque minorem Coruinum. eui non suffioit, ' since you are discontented.' 
 XXXIII. 8, XXXVI. 14, Drager ii. 507. 14. game, 'deplore.' 
 My Brit. Mus. codex B gives tene which avoids the short concluding syllable, 
 a rare occurrence in these fables. 
 
 IX. 
 Fab. Aesop. 311. 
 
 Auo t^iXoi TrjV airrjp d&ov e'jSaSifoj'. "ApKrov 8e avTois eTri^avciirris, 6 fiev eit 
 (pddcras dve^rj eiri Tt bivbpov Kca evravQa eupvirrsTO' 6 Se erepos fxeXKav Trepi- 
 KaTtiXr^TTToff yiv€<jBaij it^aoiv ettI tov eSac^ou? eavTov veKpou TrpocreTtoieiTO. Trjs 
 de dpKTov 71 potreyeyKovarjs airw to pvy^os Kat TreptOfr^fipaivopeifrjSj Tas dvairvoas 
 rrvvelx^' (pa(rt yap veKpov p.rj diTTea-daL to ^wov, ^ATTaWayelarjs 8e, 6 ano tov 
 fieVSpou Kara)3as invvddlfeTO tov eTepov, t'l t] apKTOs TTpos to ovs elprjKet. *0 Be 
 etjTf, Toy XotTtou tolovtols pfj avvodotiropeiv (^tXotff, ol iv KivbvvoLS ov Tvapafie- 
 
 VOVtTlV. 
 
 '0 Xiiyos brfKol, oti tovs yvrjo-iovs tSv (piXmv ai <Tvp,(j>opa\ boKip.d^ov(Ti.v. 
 
COMMENTARY. Sj 
 
 Phaedrus v. 2 has a parallel fable, in which two travellers meeting a 
 robber, one shows fight, the other runs away. The robber is killed, and 
 the coward immediately runs up to his friend, draws his sword and promises 
 to assist him to the death. The other replies in words partly resembling 
 Avianus Ego qui sum expertus quantis fug'tai uiribus, Scio quam uirtuti non lit 
 credendum tuae. 
 
 1. The road led them sometimes over high mountain-ground, sometimes 
 through winding valleys. The expression is a little like Vegetius iii. 22 
 Oportunis uallibuj uel s'iiuosis moniibus. artum with iter as Tacitus Ann. 
 XV. 38 Artis itineribus hucque et illuc Jlexis, but in a different sense, not of 
 narrow roads, but a journey through close ground. 2. Cum socio 
 
 quidam, 'two comrades.' 3. Seourus, quodcumque malum fortuna 
 
 dedisset . . . posset uterque pati. This construction is like II. 3. If 
 any change is to be introduced, perhaps quoicumque, suggested by quocumque 
 of B, may seem to anticipate uterque somewhat more effectively and clearly 
 than quodcumque of most MSS. It will mean ' to whichever of the tiuoj as 
 Quis is used for uter in IV. 3. 4. posset, a lively change from the 
 
 oratio obliqua in which the protasis is couched to an apodosis stated directly. 
 From securus to tulisset the sentence begins as if posse utrumque pati were 
 to complete it ; but with the new line, the form of the apodosis is suddenly 
 altered ' Feeling safe, whatever misfortune chance should bring, — why, each 
 would be able to combine their strength and endure it.' Wopkens quotes 
 Hyg. Fab. cxxxix Quod sciret, si quis ex eo natus esset, se regno priuaret, Guiet 
 explained securus (ut) posset = certus posse utrumque pati quodcumque robore 
 coUato . but this can hardly be right. 5. per inseptum, 'through a piece 
 of unenclosed ground,' where they could converse with more freedom, and 
 where the bear's attack would be less apprehended and from the want of 
 means of escape more dangerous. MSS have inceptum, which Guiet retains, 
 explaining iter inceptum. uario serm.one, a Vergilian phrase, Aen. i. 748, 
 vi. 160, viii. 309. 6. praeceps conuenit, 'rushes to meet them.' 
 
 XVII. 15 Nulla quidem medio conuenit in aggere forma. 7. facili . . . 
 
 cursu, ' grasping an oak stem with an easy mw.' ; A lively picture of the 
 traveller's frightened agility in swarming up the tree. 8. Modelled on 
 
 a favourite pentameter ending ot Ovid's. Her. ix; 98 Fauce pependit orms. 
 Rem. 18 Triste pependit onus. Fast. ii. 760 Duke pependit onus (Canne- 
 gieter). 9. trahens nullo iacuit uestigia gressu, interlacing of 
 
 clauses as in XXIII. 3, 4, not common in Av., see my note on Cat. 
 xliv. 9. 10. Exanlmem fingens, 'counterfeiting dead,' i.e. counter- 
 
 feiting a dead man. sponte relisus humi, ' dashing himself purposely to 
 the ground.' relisus suggests the rebound caused by the body dashing 
 heavily on the earth, 12. ante, ' first," i.'e. before making him her prey 
 
 and eating him. leuat, ' lifts,' XXXV. 8, to see whether he was alive. 
 Veg. iv. 1 8 Depositi quoque homines funibus . . . rursum leuantur in murum. 13. 
 oonereto tim.ore, as Ovid has concreto dolore. Pont. ii. 11. 10. Translate 
 ' icy fear.' 14. mentis calor, nearly = ' vital warmth.' Verg. Aen. ix. 
 
 475 At subito miserae calor ossa reliquit. Ovid Her. xiv. 37 Sanguis abit, 
 mentemque calor corpusque reliquit (Cannegieter). 15. olidum, ' rank,' 
 
 not an otiose epithet, but suggesting the reason why the she-bear retired 
 in disgust from a corpse : her sense of smell was offended. 17. in uer- 
 
 ba redissent, ' they began to talk again.' 18. Liberior iusto, ' over 
 
 gay, or jocose,' after he had shown his cowardice by leaving his friend in 
 the lurch. The joke is contained in 20. For the adj. used adverbially see 
 Drager i. 325. fugax may have been suggested by the last line in Phae- 
 drus' parallel fable v. 2. 15 Qui re secunda fortis est, dubiafugax. 19. 
 Die, sodes, ' pray, tell me.' Fronto Epist. i. 1 Die sodes hoc mihi. rettu- 
 lit, 'told, related.' Ovid Her. i. 39 Rettulit et ferro Rhesumque Dolonaque 
 caesos. 20. ' For she spoke much with you in private and long.' diu 
 
 F a 
 
68 COMMENTARY. 
 
 with multa following is slightly tautologous, but the language of fables is 
 supposed to be natural, and tautology is the commonest vice of natural 
 talk. Uncle Remus is an exaggerated example. 21, 22 are rightly sus- 
 
 pected by Lachmann : quoque in 2 1 is weak, and dixit in 2 3, which where 
 it stands is effective if 21, 22 are omitted, becomes tautologous after iuasit 
 in 2 1 . 21. quoque of MSS would mean that grave as were the warn- 
 
 ings of the bear, they included one more serious than all the rest, viz. to be 
 chary of making friends. The old English Translation may be quoted here. 
 ' He taught me many faire secrets, but among all other things he said to me, 
 that I should never trust him which hath once decived mee.' 22. 
 
 sunt of MSS is perhaps meant to break off the connexion of the clause 
 with haec maxima iussit. ' And I, poor wretch, must needs carry out 
 her warning uniformly.' This seems to be supported by the repetition 
 of dixit in 23, as if after an interruption. But it would be wrong to argue 
 this from Av. writing sunt, not sint : for in writers of this age the fact of 
 the clause Quae misero . . . mihi belonging to the reported speech of the 
 bear would not determine the choice of sint rather than sunt. So in Veg. 
 iv. 35 Obseruandum praecipue, ut a quintadeeima luna usque ad uicesimam 
 secundam arbores praecidantur, ex quibus liburnae contexendae sunt, none of 
 Lang's MSS give sint, yet the sense is obviously that during the days from 
 the 15th to the 22nd the wood is to be felled for making Liburnian 
 galleys. This lax use of the indie, where correct Latin requires the subj. 
 is common in law Latin, Roby Introduct. to Digest p. ccxvi. 23. facile, 
 
 ' lightly,' 'without consideration.' Veg. ii. 17 Legionis ius est facile necfugere 
 nee sequi. repetas repeats alterius, ' return again to partnership with a, 
 new friend,' now you have had experience of the first. 24. insana., 
 
 ' rabid,' here of a voracious animal : in XXVIIL 4 of a restive bullock. 
 
 X. 
 
 Fab. Aes. 410 Halm, Bodl. 141 Kn. 
 
 The Bodleian Paraphrast seems here to come nearer to what must have been a 
 Babrian original than the version printed by Halm. I give it accordingly, omitting 
 the promythion. 
 
 ^aXaKpos rtff TpL)(as ^ivas rfj eavrov Kopvf^rj it^pideis lirirevev. dvefios de cjivar}- 
 aas d<j>€i\eTO rauras. yeXais TrXaruff de tovs Trapea-TotTas ei^ev, KaKelvos eiTre 
 Tov dpo/jLou iravo'as' ras ovk epas rpi^as Ti ^evov (pevyeLP pe, at KaX tov e^^opra 
 Tavras, ped" oS Koi iyevvf]6rj(rav, KaTeXiirov, 
 
 Haupt reduced this to an original by no means worthy of Babrius. The 
 latest scazontic attempt is Gitlbauer's (179). 
 
 Avianus has nowhere repeated himself so often as in this short twelve-line 
 fable. Capillos, comas of i, 2 =capillos, comae of 11, 12 ; capiti of i —caput 
 of 6 ; nudo of 2 = nudo of 7 ; nitidis conspectus of 4 = nituit of 7, conspiciente of 
 6; Ridiculum 6 — risus 9 ; adposita %=positos 11. 
 
 1. capiti, probably dative, and so I think Ovid M. xiv. 735 Cum 
 foribus laquei religaret uincula summis. 2. A mere expansion 
 
 of I. alias, ' strange,' ^ivas of the prose versions. In ordinary 
 
 Latin it would be alienas. Ovid A. A. iii. 165, 6 may have suggested the 
 expression Femina procedit densissima crinibus emptis, Proque suis alios efficit 
 acre suos. uertioe, ' crown.' Apuleius M. xi. i o /&«' capillum derasifun- 
 ditus uertice praenitente,, of priests of Isis. 3. Cannegieter wrote M 
 
 Campum, supposing the eques to be displaying his horsemanship in the 
 favorite exercising-ground of the Roman youth. But Av. throughout 
 avoids localizing his fables ; and as an open piece of ground is at once neces- 
 
COMMENTARY. 6c, 
 
 sary for cavalry evolutions and particularly exposed to wind, it seems 
 unnecessary to understand anything more special. Paneg. ii. 6 A tribunali 
 temet in campum, " curuli in equum transtulisti. conspectus, ' con- 
 spicuous,' a common use from Vergil onwards. See Servius on Aen. viii. 
 588. Apul. X. 17 Conspectum atque famigerabilem meis miris artibus effeceram 
 dominum. So acceptus. 4. Observe the alliteration facilem frenis 
 
 flectere. facilem. Nemesian. Cyn. 266 Namflectifacilis lasciuaque colla 
 zecutus, of a Moorish horse. flectere, as in Hor. C. iii. 7. 25 Quamuis 
 
 non alius flectere equum sciens Aeque conspicitur gramine Martio, a passage 
 which might seem to favour the view that campum in 3 is the Campus 
 Martius. 5. Huius might possibly be constructed with ab aduerso, 
 
 as Wopkens suggested ; for a genitive is found not only after ex aduerso 
 (Plin. iv. n) but ex contrario (Ampel. Memor. vi Ex contrario harum). 
 This however is unnecessary here, as caput follows in 6. spiramiua. 
 Amm. Marc. xvii. 7. 11 Ventorum apud nos spiramina nulla sentiri. Veg. 
 iv. 38 Secundo spiramine optatos classis inuenit partus. praeflant seems 
 at least a possible correction of the MSS praestant, as the wind blew 
 in the man's face, praestant of MSS m\ist=faciunt, a sense very fre- 
 quent in the Decadence : and found as early as Serenus Sammonicus 
 (second century) e.g. 49 luuenem praestant rediuiuo flore capiltum. Veg. 
 iii. 8 Tutum iter commeantibus praestant. Auson. Grat. Act. 3 Non 
 palatium, quod tu, cum terribile acceperis, amabile praestitisti. Eutrop. x. 7 
 Nihil occasionum praetermittens, quo opulentiores eos clarioresque praestaret. 
 Symmach. Epist. i. 14 Ita me dis probabitem praestem ut ego hoc tuum carmen 
 (Ausonius' Mosella) libris Maronis adiungo. Prud. Perist. x. 779 Me partus 
 unus ut feracem gloriae, Mea uita, praestet, in tua situm est manu. 6. 
 
 Eidiculum. if praeflant (or, as most edd. %\y&, perflani) is read, must be 
 used predicatively, the wind blew upon the front of the knight's head, 
 making it look laughable in the eyes of the bystanders. With this cf. 
 Symm. Epp. i. 50 Quaeso ut nos plenos gnudii quam frimum reuisas, ' revisit 
 and make us full of joy.' 7. galero, ' a wig of artificial hair sewn on 
 
 to a scalp, in order to fit the head in the same manner as still practised.' 
 Rich, Companion to the Latin Dictionary, p. 313, who quotes Juv. vi. 120 
 £t nigrum flauo crinem abscondente galero. Cornelius Severus ap. Charis. 80 
 Keil Flauo protexerat ora galero. 8. Discolor, ' tinged by its accom- 
 
 paniment of false hair.' adposita expresses the Greek irpoa-BeTou, ' wig.' 
 Manilius similarly v. 146 Illis cura sui cultus, frontisque decorae Semper erit : 
 totos in fluctum ponere crines, Aut uinclis reuocare comas, et uertice denso Fingere 
 et adpositis caput emutare capillis. Cannegieter (who cites this 
 passage) thought Avianus' knight wore what remained of his natural hair 
 surmounted by a wig on the crown ; then discolor would express the 
 distinct colours of the natural hair and the wig. There is nothing to sup- 
 port this view : the knight's head becomes a ridiculous sight simply because 
 the wig gets loose and exposes the forehead in its bald nudity. 8. 
 
 sagax, 'shrewd' or 'discerning.' He was equal to the emergency. tantis 
 nearly = tot. So often in Vegetius Macrobius and other writers of this 
 period. Veg. iv. 44 Inter tanta mortium genera, Macrob. S. iii. 18. i Vellem ex 
 te audire, Serui, tanta nucibus nomina quae causa uel origo uariauerit, Hilde- 
 brand on Apuleius M. vii. 9 considers this use African, and quotes many 
 passages from Tertullian. 10. Distulit, all MSS, not 'put off to 
 
 another time,' but as in XXXI. 8 Distulit hostiles calliditate minas, 
 'dispersed,' 'routed.' So Paneg. iii. i6 Omnem illam rabiem extra terminos 
 huius imperii in terras hostium distulistis, where Bahrens records 
 no V. 1. ammota, ' by calling in.' Ovid Pont. i. 3. 90 Neu iuuer admota 
 
 perditus aeger ope. 11. referens simply = (//Vf«j. positos, all MSS, 
 
 ' assumed ' as dfrof = npo(r6eros. 'Postici 1 talice i. e. supposititii,' Guiet. 12. 
 aequaeuae, a word used twice by Vergil (Aen, ii. 561, ir. 452), seven times 
 
70 COMMENTARY. 
 
 by Claudian, twice by Ausonius Parent, xxvi. 5, xxxi. 3, and by Symma- 
 chus Laudat. in Gratianum Pro liierh nostris aequaeuus injudas. 
 
 XI. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 422 Halm = Bodl. i47'Kn. 
 
 XtTpav ocrrpaKiirqv Kai ;^aXK77V Trorafios Karecj^epev, *H fie ooTpaKivtj ttj 
 Xa^i'n f ^fyf" ' fioKpoBiv fxov KoKvufia, Ka\ fifj Trkrja-iov' eav yap fiot <ri irpoa- 
 i^avo'rjSj AfaraKXeojLtat, Kap (re) eycb fifj deXta <tol irpoffyj^ainrat, 
 
 "On iiTKri^aKris e(TTi ^ios Tvevrjrij ^vvatrTov apxpvTos n\Tj(rLOv TTapoiKovvTos, 
 This fable is alluded to in the Son of Sirach xiii. i, as Mr. Margoliouth 
 has pointed out to me. 
 
 1. Eripiens, snatching away from their position on the bank by the 
 sudden falling in of the earth at the edge. cedentibus virtually =j;Vra- 
 tibus. 2. Insanis, ' violent," XXVI 1 1. 4. pariter, ' side by side.' 3. 
 ars et natura. Not only were the materials different to start with 
 (natrira), but the way in which they were worked up (ars) ; one was of 
 earth fashioned by the potter, the other of bronze, iiised by the 
 smith. 5. Dispar ooneordia motus, 'an uneven (discordant) uniformity 
 of motion.' Oxymoron. Dispar like impar XVIII. 10, a Hcence which 
 may readily be condoned from the a of the other cases. fragili, ' the 
 brittle,' solidae, ' the solid,' are opposed here as in Hor. S. ii. i. 77 Fragili 
 quaerens ittidere dentem Offendet lolido. Most MSS give fragili et solidae, a 
 very rare deviation from the strict rules of elision generally followed by 
 Av. There is no other instance in the fables of the last syllable of the 
 second foot being elided. It is therefore possible that et should be omitted 
 as it is in my Bodleian IMS X. Some of the earliest MSS too give solido. 
 Possibly Av. wrote Dispar erat fragili solido concordia motu,solido motu depend- 
 ing on concordia and representing a poetical variation on solidae motu. ' The 
 brittle pot kept even but irregular pace with the movement of the solid.' 
 The two pots move on together (concordia) but not evenly (dispar) : 
 each is borne on by the stream, but with an irregular motion, sometimes 
 approaching, sometimes drifting away from each other. 6. I follow 
 
 here without hesitation my Brit. Museum MS B which has uagans, 
 against uagus of most MSS. The steps of error probably were uagas 
 uagas uagus. The river had flooded its banks and was running irregu- 
 larly (inoertiim iter), its currents drifting unsteadily. 7. elisam. 
 confringeret = f //We ref et confringeret, 'should smash and shatter.' The 
 two words are not synonymous ; elisam expresses the previous bruising, 
 confringeret the final breaking up. Schenkl's illisam is tempting. aerea 
 testa, which I venture to write on the authority of P, may be supported 
 by Pliny's aereo testo H. N. xxxii. 81. 8. solitam of MSS can hardly be 
 right, as the pots were on a quite exceptional journey. BoUdani seems an 
 easy conjecture, and would aptly express the course taken by the more 
 solid of the companion travellers, at the same time that it suggests the 
 brittleness of the other (fragili et solidae 5). [Sittl writes the two vv. thus, 
 Ne tamen elisam confringeret, aerea testa lurabat solitam longius ire uiam, and 
 explains 'Aerea testa fictili, quae longius ire uiam solebat, iurabat se non 
 elisam confringere eam.' On this view iurabat ne confringeret = ' swore 
 not to break,' with which Sittl compares I. 2.] ire=je ituram esse, see 
 on I. I. 'Swore to pursue its metallic course at a distance' from its 
 frailer brother. Prop. iii. 6. 40 lurabo et bis sex integer esse dies, ' will 
 swear to remain chaste.' 9. ' Fearing it might prove a case of light 
 damaged by heavy.' Such, I think, is the force of the neuters. A good 
 instance of Av.'s occasional felicitousness. 10. ' And because confix 
 • dence cannot exist between the humble and the exalted.' Phaedr. i. 5 
 
COMMENTARY. 
 
 71 
 
 Numquam eit Jidelh cum potente societas. Varro ap. Macrob. S. ii. 8. 3 dulci- 
 bus cum Tti^ii societas injida. breui, tw Ppaxet, ' the small and insignifi- 
 
 cant/ Forcellini quotes Claudian de Bello Gildon. 107 Breuior duxi 
 securius aeuum. Ipsa nocet moles, words supposed to be spoken by Rome : 
 but there the_ sense is rather 'less in extent.' meliore, see on II. 16. 
 Here it = tw ^eXriovi, Phaedrus' potente. 'Robustiore, ualentiore,' 
 Guiet. 11. uerbis, in implied opposition to facts, 'so far as words 
 
 go.' 12. deoutiendus, AC and virtually both the Vossian MSS, 
 
 discutiendus BO and the second Peterhouse MS, which would be 
 Lucretian vi. 38-40. The participle in -dus from the third century 
 onwards was increasingly used as a future passive participle. In Am- 
 mianus Marcellinus it is very frequent, see Drager ii. p. 791. 'I shall 
 not be able to shake my soul rid of its fear : ' the pot has a soul, as the fish 
 has tears in XX. 5. 13. conferat, ' bring into collision,' lit. ' bring 
 
 close.' 14. ' I alone shall always be the victim of either misfortune.' 
 
 ambobus seems here to mean each disaster in succession or indifferently, 
 i. e. of myself knocking against you, or your knocking against me. Whereas 
 the bronze olla would be uninjured in either case. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. loi. 
 
 T(a)py6s ns (TKaitTaiv xpvrim wepiervxt, Kad' eKa.<rrr]v oiv Tqv V?)V, its vtt' 
 auTrjs eiiepyeTrjdeis, fOTf (jbf. Tm 8e fj Tvxt fTTtaTacrd <j)t](Tiv' ' S> oStos, tI rrj Trj 
 TO epa bSipa irpoaavarWrit, airep fy<a iTOi SeScoKa, TrXounVai <re fiovkopevrj ; Ei 
 yap 6 Kaipas pfja^oKoi, Ka\ npos irepas xeipas Toiird croi to xpvtriov ekdoi, 018' 
 on TijviKavTa ipe, Trjv Tup^ijc, pepiffrj.' 
 
 O pvdos 8rj\ot, OTt XP'I '"o" fwpyirriv iinyivixTKetv Koi tovto) ^apiTas 
 diroSiScii'ni. 
 
 Suarez (Praeneste Antiqua c. xiv. 1655) speaking of the famous Inscrip- 
 tion to Fortune at Praeneste (Anth. Lat. i. 622 Meyer) thought it belonged 
 to the age of Valentinian and Gratian, and asserts that Fortuna was still 
 worshipped at that time, as the letters of Symmachus show. The inscrip- 
 tion must certainly be late, as Rome is called in it urbs sacra. 
 
 1. raolitus, ' after breaking up.' Colum. vi. 2. 10 Aratro iniuncto terram 
 moliri cogitur {iuuencus), 2. Thensaurumi. It was a common thing to 
 
 find treasure in digging or ploughing. Hor. S. ii. 6. 10 si urnam argenti 
 fors quae mihi monstret ! Pers. ii. 10 O si Sub rastro crepet argenti mihi seria 
 dextro Hercule ! Calp. iv. 116-120 lam neque damnatos metuit iactare ligones 
 Fossor et inuento, si fors dedit, utitur auro. Nee timet, ut nuper, dum iugera 
 uersat arator Nesonet offenso contraria uomere massa : lamque palam presso 
 magis et magis instat aratro, a passage which shows that at some time 
 before Calpurnius wrote treasure discovered in this way was appropriated 
 by the state. See Wernsdorf Poet. Minor, ii. p. 338. Petron. S. 38 quom 
 Incuboni pillcum rapuisset, thesaurum inuenit. In the Digest xli. i. 63 
 various questions are raised as to the different claims which the discoverer 
 of such treasure (presumably a slave), the owner of the land where it was 
 found, etc., might make to take part or all. 3. indigna, ' disesteemed,' 
 
 'despised.' Phaedr. iii. 12.3 laces indigno quanta res, inquit, loco, not 'inno- 
 cent,' as if the plough deserved better treatment. aratra, of a single 
 plough, as in Ovid Her. ix. 29 Quam male inaequales ueniunt ad aratra 
 iuuenci. 4. ' Driving his oxen to a better feed,' as a kind of recog- 
 nition of the good service they had done him in turning up the treasure. 
 Semina seems here to be used in one of its Vergilian senses for ' plants,' 
 <j. ii. 268, 301 : or possibly for herbs like cytisus which spring from 
 
ya COMMENTARY. 
 
 seed sown. Plin. H. N. xiii. 132, Colum. v. 12. 3, viii. 4. a. Avienus, the 
 translator of Aratus, 398, 9 has a similarly vague use of the word, Tunc sue- 
 cisa Ceres statim cum mergite culmi Construitur, flams tondentur semina 
 crines Omnia et aduectas late coquit area messes, where it nearly = 
 'crops.' meliora, than barley, for instance (Plin. xiii. 130). con- 
 
 pellens. Verg. Eel. ii. 30 Haedorumque gregem uiridi conpelkre hibtsco. In 
 Av. the preposition has lost much of its force, as a poor countryman would 
 only have enough oxen for the purpose of his plough, not a drove. 5. 
 
 Bupplex, not in its ordinary sense of imploring favours, but as Apuleius uses 
 supplicue gratiis persolutis M. xi. 24 fin. Macrobius tells us that vows were 
 made to Earth in a sitting posture, and her worshippers carefully touched the 
 ground (S. i. 10. 21). telluri. Varro R. R. i. i. 4 Et quoniam deifacientes 
 adiuuant, prius inuocabo eos . . . primum, qui omnes fructus agriculturae caelo 
 et terra continent, louem et Tetlurem. Macrobius S. i. 10. 20, 21 says 
 Tellus was by some identified with Ops, cuius ope humanae uitae alimenta 
 quaeruntur, uel ab opere per quod fructus frugesque nascuntur. Av. probably 
 alludes to this identification in 6 depositas opes. aras, plur. to show his 
 gratitude. They would doubtless be made of grass. Hon C. i. 19. 13 Hie 
 uiuum mihi caespitem, hie Verbenas, pueri, ponite turaque. Prud. Perist. v. 50 
 ^ut ara ture et caespite Precanda iam nunc est tibi, 6. sibi, to the 
 
 rustic. depositas, ' committed to her charge.' Deposiium, depositor are 
 frequent in the Digest. 7. fortuna. Treasure found accidentally, 
 
 as by digging or strolling near the spot (Dig. xli. i. 63 Finge terram fodien- 
 tem inuenisse — quod uero subito in abdito loco positum nihil agens, sed aliter 
 ambulans inuenit) was looked upon as a gift of fortune. Dig. 1. c. Thensaurus 
 donum fortunae creditur. prouida, ' with an eye to the future,' when the 
 treasure would be exhausted, and its owner reduced to poverty. So 
 XXXIV. 2 Nee timuit uitae prouidus ante mala. According to Macrobius 
 S. V. 1 6. 8 Philosophi qui earn {Foriunam) nominant, nihil sua ui posse sed de- 
 creti siue pr ouidentiae ministram esse uoluerunt. 8. indignam .. .dolens, 
 ' complaining that she in her turn was not thought worthy of incense.' 
 But the form of the sentence is unusual as (i) indignam. = indig- 
 nam haberi ; (2) quoque would more naturally follow a non-negative word. 
 Hence there is plausibility in my conj. indiguam se quoque ture docens 
 (docens Lachm.). Indiguus was used by Pauhnus of Nola twice in his poems 
 on S. Felix (xx. 4, xvi. 195 Migne) but with a genitive: Hildebrand has 
 restored it from some MSS in Apul. M. iv. 12 Refectione uirium uehementer 
 indiguus, where other MSS give indignus, and again in Apul. de Deo 
 Socrat. § II (see Liitjohann's Greifswald Progr. for 1878) alienae lucis 
 indigua (MSS indicia). The abl. would be justified by Lucretius' indi- 
 gus omni Vitali auxilio v. 225. 9. Nuno, 'at present' as opposed 
 
 to the coming future Sed cum subrepto fueris tristissimus auro. in- 
 
 uenta, Calp. iv. 117 quoted above. non prodis munera MSS, 
 
 except that P has prodi, and the oldest Vossianus as quoted by Bahrens, 
 pro. The verb prodere in the sense of handing on, transmitting is not un- 
 common, especially with memoriae or litteris, each of which is found in 
 Vegetius (iii. i, iii. 26), more rarely of passing on a personal or concrete 
 object, as in Macrob. S. iii. 9. 8 the gods who leave a captured city are im- 
 plored proditi Romam ad me meosque ueniatis. Here, then. Fortune would 
 complain that the countryman kept his treasure to himself, instead of 
 making it over to some one of her temples. In being so committed to 
 Fortune's charge, it would not of course pass out of its owner's hands ; 
 but be stored up in reserve to be removed as occasion required. 
 The other sense of ' announcing,' ' making public statement of ' any- 
 thing, which is more common in the Latin of this period (Mamert. Paneg. 
 XV proditio futuri, xviii nondum cuncta prodidimus. Symm. i. 31 libelli tui, 
 arguis proditorem, in each of which last two passages it is opposed to secre- 
 
COMMENTARY. 73 
 
 turn) seems to me not to suit the passage. templis, a vague plural, not 
 implying more than ' to temple of mine.' 10. partioipaxe = participej 
 
 facere, the more classical use of the verb in Plautus and other early writers, 
 and common in Symmachus and other writers of the Decadence, as Pareus' 
 ind. to Symm. and Schenkl's to Ausonius show. Symm. v. 91 iff sermonis 
 tui honore participas. Anson. Epist. \xi ^t me participes. 12. inops, 
 
 the rare adjective ending of the pentameter -is here very elFective. Com- 
 pare Propertius' Ante fores dominae condar oportet inen, the last line of the 
 Elegy on Paetus (iii. 7. 72). 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Babr. xci, Fab. Aesop. 396, 396*1 Halm, Bodl. 72 Kn. 
 
 Babr. xci. 
 
 AeovTa ipeiycov ravpo! fls eprjna[rjv 
 crtrriXvyya KareSv noinevmp opeKpoirav, 
 OTTOt rpdyos Tts X'J^pls alnoXov p.€ij/as 
 Tov Tavpov avTa Tois Kepatrui e^i>6(i. 
 6 8 emev ' ov o-e, tov Xfopra 8' fKKXivco. 
 av(^op,a( (TOV p,iKpa Trfs fjrijpfiijs* 
 (irei napeXdeTO /le, koX t6t€ yvoaarj 
 noaov rpdyov fxeTa^ii KaX Ttotrov Tavpov* 
 
 2. Tuta antra, ' the safety of a cavern.' Another plural used singu- 
 larly, desertis, 'leaving the open road- ways.' tiiis is here opposed 
 to the seclusion of the forests, If iugis is read, desertis iugis will be local 
 abl. This agrees better with Babrius, but has little MS support. 3. 
 Speluncam. Babrius' ipr]p.air)v (nrrjKvyya. repetit of C and the first 
 hand of R may be right ' returns to ' the cavern he had been familiar with 
 before. It is noticeable too that reperit as a present is rare, though found 
 in Vergil G. iv. 443, where R (the Roman MS) gives reppeRit (see Rib- 
 beck), Ovid Rem. 95 ; whereas repperit perf. is of constant occurrence ; 
 Burman's Index to Ovid gives twelve instances. hirsutus. Verg. 
 G. iii. 311 Barbas incanaque menta Cinyph'ti tondent hirci, saetasque comantes, ' a 
 hairy brute.' 4. Cinyphii . . . gregis, ' goats.' The long-haired 
 goats bred in the Mauritanian territory washed by the Cinyps from the 
 time of Vergil (G. iii. 312), became typical of the whole race, and the 
 adj. CinypMus almost connoted goats. See the passages collected in my 
 edition of Ovid's Ibis p. xxvi. solet, historic present for solitus est. 5. 
 Post, rather more significant than Ast. The bull only gradually discovered 
 that the cavern was already occupied. A slight pause is supposed to 
 intervene — then after some time he retires. [Sittl reading Hunc post 
 explains /oj/ as^postquam, on the analogy oimox = mox ut, which Hartel 
 and Petschenig prove for late Latin poets (Wiener Studien i. 210, 247, 
 iii. 306), But though a parallel might perhaps be thought to exist in 
 XXV. II, this barbarism is not proved for Av.] summissa C and the 
 earliest MSS, not submissa, as imimpere not inrumpere. The bull's stature 
 would oblige him to bend his head downwards to enter the mouth of the 
 cavern. 6. oblicLUO. Babrius says the goat tov Tavpov avTa toIs 
 Kepaa-iv i^i>6ii, where avTa corresponds to Obuius, but the pushing with 
 horns is changed by Av. to frightening with a sidelong look. Verg. E. 
 iii. 8 transuersa tuentibus hircis. terruit, partly by the surprise, partly 
 by the grotesqueness of the goat's physiognomy. 7. longumque, 
 my conj. from longamque of a MS in the British Museum (A), I construct 
 with locutus, ' sending a long-drawn reply ' of course in reference to the 
 
74 COMMENTARY. 
 
 peculiarly protracted sound of a bull's bellow coming from a distance* 
 Cf. Eel. iii. 79 Et longum formose, uale, uale, inquit, Tola. Symm. Epist. 
 i. 7 quousque longum loquor'? 63 longum loquantur pro incognitis aut alienis 
 verba facturi. 7 3 «£• longum loquar all = ' to make a long talk.' Most M SS 
 give longaque, ' the long reaches of the valley.' The sound of the bull's voice 
 would be carried along these upwards to the goat's cavern. So aetkere 
 longo, ' far along the sky,' Vat. Fl. iii. 43. 8. Warn gives the reason 
 
 why the bull did not make his reply on the spot. expulaum. My 
 
 conjecture expuhans, suggested by the Brit. Mus. MS B, which in many 
 ways is unique and not interpolated, might be supported by the usage of 
 Martial and Ammianus. iurgia ferre, 'to quarrel,' is a mere varia-- 
 tion on iurgare, not classical, as Nevelet rightly observed, but justified by 
 many similar combinations,/", iudicium, bella (Sil. iii. 365) etc. (Cannegie- 
 ter). 9, 10. ' It is not a noisome creature like you that I fear, 
 
 with your beard sweeping the ground, and your thick hair — it is the other 
 who has still to come and follows in my track.' A rather lengthy para- 
 phrase of ou tre, Tov ^eovra 6' €kk\lv(o. dv€^Ofiai <tov fiiKpa Trjs eTrrjpeirjSM 9. 
 The MSS vary here considerably. Cm. sec. virtually gives demhium jaetosh, 
 which would not be impossible, ' with your shaggy beard sweeping the 
 ground.' barbis, in strict conformity with the rule that iaria was to 
 be used of men, barbae (plural) of animals. Servius on G. iii. 3 1 1 barbas. 
 sic de quadrupedibus . Nam hominum barbam uocamus. Caper Orthogra- 
 phia Giamm. Lat. vii. 99 Keil. Barbam hominum, barbas fecudum dicimus. 
 Add Probi Append, iv. p. 201 Keil. 10. Ilium, i.e. sed ilium. su- 
 per est, 'still remains to come.' Stat. Theb. ix. 167 Imus? an hi retinent 
 manes, et uilior itle Qui super est? The MSS agree in consequiturque. 
 Nothing indicates that the lion was close upon the bull's heels {insequi- 
 tur). 11. Nam si diseedat = tVei TrnpeXSerm ftf. 12. A weak 
 translation of Babrius' vrdo-oi/ rpdyov psra^v kqi ttoo-ov ravpov. Otto Crusius 
 points out (de Babrii Aetate p. 180) that Babrius has here adopted a Latin 
 construction. Cic. Lael. xxv. 95 Quid intersit inter popularem . . . et inter 
 constantemf Hor. S. i. 7. 11 Inter Hectora Priamiden animosum atque inter 
 Atriden. By some curious accident Av. has not availed himself of this 
 opportunity of introducing a choice Latin idiom. a tauri uiribus hir- 
 ous olens = AH"« olentis uires a tauri uiribus (Wopkens). 
 
 XIV. 
 Babr. lvi. 
 
 ^VTSKPirjs €7ra6Xa ndai Tols ^taoLS 
 
 6 Zfvs edrjKe, irduTa 8' ejiXfirev Kpivav. 
 
 rikB^v Se KOL TridrjKOs «? KaXrj flr}Tr]p, 
 
 TTiQava yv}ivov (rtfiov rjppevJj kqXttols, 
 
 yeXas 8* en' avra toIs Beois sKivrjdjj' 
 
 6 8' ewrej' ovtco ' Zei? jLt€V otSc Trjv VLKrjVf 
 
 e/iot 8e TTavrajv ovtos eari tcaXXtbiv,' 
 The ape in Greek was nicknamed KaXXias, and the nickname may have 
 suggested this fable. Pindar, in a well-known passage, Pyth. ii. 73 KaXos 
 Tot ■niOav napa TraifAv aleX KciXo^, introduces the not too common word 
 niOmv, ' a young ape,' and Babrius seems to have remembered both the pas- 
 sage and the word. Gildersleeve Comm. on Pindar, p. 264, quotes from 
 Galen ; ' The ape was a favorite in the nursery then as he is now. Galen 
 de Usu Part. i. 22 KaXos tol ttlBtjkos jrapa iratalp aUi, (fyrnri tis toiv iraXaiav 
 avap,tpyf](TK(i3V vp.ds as ccttlv aOvppa yeXolov irai^ovraiv iraidoiv tovto to f«or.* 
 This fable does not seem to exist in the prose versions. But in one of 
 
COMMENTARY. 75 
 
 the fables published by Halm (200, 200'') Jupiter assembles the birds with 
 the view of electing the handsomest of them to be king : the jackdaw decks 
 himself in borrowed plumes and is on the point of being chosen king, when 
 the other birds strip him of his finery. To this extent the two fables 
 agree. 
 
 1. in toto orhe —iraa-t toU faoir. 2. ' Which gave the finest child 
 
 as an offering.' natorum is an epexegetic or appositional genitive, like 
 praem'ia pecuniae Caes. B. C. iii. 83, Gell. x. 18. 5 ; praemium missionis Caes. 
 B.C. i. 85 (Drager i. pp. 429, 430). meliora, 'better than the rest,' 
 an inaccuracy natural and not necessarily belonging to debased Latin, as 
 Unrein would make out, p. 53. 3. Certatim, 'eagerly.' Glossar. 
 
 Sangallense ed. Minton Warren p. 148 Certatim : stutiosim (studio- 
 sim). genus omne ferarum. Calp. Eel. ii. 10, 11 Jffuit omne genus 
 pecudutn, genus omne ferarum Et quodcumque uagis altum ferit aetherapennis, 
 where H'. Schenkl shows the original is Verg. G. iii. 480, iv. 223. 4. 
 
 The first suggestion of this v. is that cattle and men w^re forced to appear 
 together, as well as wild beasts [permixtos rusticis seruos haurire Macrob. S. 
 vii. 7. 14), before the tribunal of Jupiter. (So Schenkl.) This is not impos- 
 sible, as there would be a reason for the civilized animals appearing together; 
 man and the beasts tamed by man. But it seems unlikely, if this is the 
 meaning, that the Babrian original should make no allusion to man, or that 
 one of the principal actors in the piece should be introduced casually by Av. 
 In the similar bird-story too (Halm 200, 200'') man is wholly omitted. I 
 prefer then to explain Permixtum homini pecus as tame animals living 
 promiscuously with mankind, as contradistinguished from wild creatures 
 (ferarum) . So Pliny speaks of two races intermarrying as Aethiofia Trogo- 
 dytis conubio permixta xii. 86. (Bahrens conj. Permixtumque cicur.) cogi- 
 tur ire, ' needs must go : ' the words mean no more than that all were 
 to present themselves without exception. Somewhat similarly Uncle Remus 
 XX Brer ivolf he ufn say he bleedzd fer b'lee-ve Brer Rabbit got dem 
 Jishes. 5. Sed nee, like Sed et, belongs to the Latin of the Silver and 
 
 subsequent periods. Drager ii. p. 106 quotes instances from Justin Lactan- 
 tius and the Historia Augusta. Add Macrob. S. vi. 7. 6. ad iurgia, ' to 
 contest their claim.' Varro de L. L. vii. 93 (Spengel 1885) Quod ait 
 {Plautus) iurgio id est litikus ; itaque quibus res erat in controuersia, ea uocaba- 
 turlis; idea in actionibus uidemus dici : Quam rem siue me litem dicere 
 oportet. Mx quo licet uidere, iurgare esse ab iure dictum, cum quis iure 
 litigaret. (Cannegieter.) 6. purior, ' clearer ' than the watery medium 
 
 in which fishes live. Ovid M. xv. 243 Aer atque acre purior ignis. Lucret. 
 V. 448, 9 Et seorsum mare uti secreto umore pateret, Seorsus item puri secretique 
 aetheris ignes. Macrob. S. i. 22. 5 Quidquid ex omni materia de qua facta 
 sunt omnia purissimum ac liquidissimum fuit, id tenuit summitatem et 
 aether uocatus est. 7. Bahrens' conj. In tergo is too grotesque to be 
 
 admitted against all MSS. And at any rate the ape did not so introduce 
 her child (traheret 9). Inter quos seems to mean that in the general 
 assembly of congregated animals the mother representative of each species 
 led up her offspring to be inspected by Jupiter. Somewhat more pre- 
 cisely Wopkens 'Nihil uetat intelligi affuisse etiam matribus sues 
 coniuges.' trepidae, 'in fluttering haste,' each hoping to be the lucky 
 competitor. pignera, ' children,' a sense found as early as Ovid M. xi. 
 542, 3 Subeunt illifraterque parensque, Huic cum pigneribus domus et quodcum- 
 que relictum est, and increasingly frequent in the second and following cen- 
 turies. 8. discutienda, ' to be examined, scrutinized : ' properly 
 sifted. Ennod. Vit. Epiphanii p. 374 Hartel animae meae et regni utilitate 
 discussa. It is commoner in the substantives discussor discussio used of 
 revising accounts. Symmachus v. 76 uses the words of examining the costs 
 
76 COMMENTARY. 
 
 of a public building and forming estimates thereon. 9. breuis, 
 
 ' dwarfish.' Ovid F. ii. 574 Qua ireuis occultum mm sibi fecit iter. Macrob. 
 S. V, 19. 19 Lacus breues sect in immensum profundi. Breuis ^paruus, breui- 
 tas =paruitas are tolerably common in the writers of this period. See lahn 
 on Macrob. S. v. ; 9. 19, Hildebrand on Apul. M. i. 23. traheret, as the 
 child cannot keep pace with the mother. Aen. ii. 457, Paneg. ill. 10. na- 
 txun i. e. simiolum, a word used by Cicero. 10. ire in risum, like 
 
 ire in lacrimas Verg. Aen. iv. 413. (Schenkl.) 11. Hano seems 
 
 preferable to Haec as the latter would require ante alias. tamen and 
 
 tiirpissima are in relation to each other. ' For all that, ugly as she 
 was.' ante alios, ' before anyone else could get in a word : ' not with 
 turpissima. rupituoeem,Vergilian,e.g.Aen.ii. 129, 'breaks into speech.' 
 Mackail. ^ 12. crimen, ' the scandal,' 'reproach' (viz. ugliness) is more 
 
 naturally constructed with generis than with genetrix, which however is 
 found in P and other good MSS. generis, ' of her race,' the ape-tribe ; 
 genetrix, 'as became the mother of a deformed progeny.' 13, 14. 
 
 ' Whether there be any for whom the victory is in store it is for Jupiter to 
 know: I maintain that my child has the advantage over all.' 13. 
 
 norit, like uiderit, uideris (Drager i. 261). si queni ends the hexameter 
 as in Trist. i. i. 77 Nee procul a stabulis audet secedere si qua. 14. super 
 
 est, as the Greek proves, 'E^ioi hi irdnrmv oJt-cSe fVn KaXXimi', h.ere = suferat, ' is 
 superior,' 'has the advantage.' A. Gell. i. 22. 7 Hertz M. autem Cicero in 
 libra qui inscripius est de iure ciuili in artem redigendo, uerba haec 
 posuit : Nee uero scientia iuris maioribus suis Q. Aelius Tuber 
 defuit, doetrina etiam superfuit. In quo loco superfuit significare uidetur 
 supra fuit et praestitit superauitque maiores suos doetrina sua, superjluenti tameti 
 et nimis abundanti. This use is not common. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Babr. Ixv, Fab. Aesop. 397, Z'if' Halm, Bodl. 47 Kn. 
 
 Babr. LXV. 
 
 Hptfe Te(l)pfj yepavos ev(j)v€l raa 
 (retovTi xpvtras irrepvyas ' aXX* f ycd Tavrais ' 
 ^ yepavos elirev ' hv txii rrjv XP"^" "■'""""rfty, 
 aa-Tptov (Tvveyyvs LTTrafial re kol Kpd^a. 
 (TV 8' as aXeKTap ToicrSe rals KaTaxpvo'ois 
 X^f^^''^ TtT€pv(TtT7i ' (jyrja-lv ' ovB* av<o ^aivrj.* 
 
 Suidas s. v. yepavot quotes two verses which seem to belong to a fable on 
 the same subject : 
 
 At/3u(ro"a yepuvos rjhk Taws evTrrjXTj^ 
 X^i^pfjv del *^6(TKovTO XeijiaKos TToirji't 
 
 Corrupt as these are, they show that the extant version of Babrius, given 
 above, is a poor and weak curtailment of the original (Rutherford). This 
 is proved also by the longer of Halm's prose versions (397''), from which it 
 appears that the complete Babrian fable made the peacock contrast his own 
 gold and purple with the crane's dull and colourless plumage, as Avianus 
 has also done. It seems probable then that the Latin poet's version is here 
 not so much an expansion as a paraphrase, from which we may try to recon- 
 struct the complete Babrian original. 
 
 1. Threiciam uoluorem, 'the crane.' Ovid A. A. iii. 182 Threiciamue 
 gruem. Verg. Aen. x. 265 Strymoniae grues. Stat. S. iv. 6. 9 hiberna 
 Rhodopes grue. lunonius ales, 'the peacock,' a bird sacred to Juno. 
 
COMMENTARY. 77 
 
 Ovid A. A. i. 627 Laudataj ojtentat auis lunonia pennas. Juno, when 
 Argus was slain, placed his hundred eyes in the peacock's tail. Ovid M. 
 i. 722 Excipit hos (pculos) uolucrisque suae Saturnia pennis Collocat et gem- 
 mis caudam stetlantibus inplet. Hence there is a motif for the bird being here 
 called lunonius. 2. Comnivmi sociam . . . cibo. This agrees with 
 
 the two lines, probably of the original Babrian fable, cited above from 
 Suidas. The two birds shared the same pasture-ground (V. 11, XXXVII. 6), 
 and the peacock took offence at the implied equality. detinuisse is my 
 conj. for continuisse or continuasse of MSS. Hor. Ep. i. 3. 27 Nisi cena prior 
 potiorque puella Sabinum Detinet, 'engages' Wilkins there. I cannot 
 believe with Barth Aduers. xxxix. 1 3 that continuasse could mean as ex- 
 plained in a glossographer cited by him ' perpetuo colere atque amare : ' 
 and if it could, this meaning would not suit the passage, any more than the 
 otherand indubitable sense of ' following closely,' ' attending ' which Scioppius 
 Suspect. Lect. iv. 16 established for both continuari and continuare from 
 Apuleius and Symmachus. The only Glossarial evidence I have found for 
 a meaning that would apply to our fable is from Auct. T.ii. 22 Continuatus 
 congressus contestatus, i. e. joining issue or impleading: this would be the parti- 
 ciple of continuari, and it is just possible that continuare might have been used 
 in a similar sense. Among the various other emendations proposed, conter- 
 uisse, ' disparaged ' (Ellis), or conripuisse, ' reproved ' (Frbhner), are as plausi- 
 ble as any. 3. ' For a quarrel had arisen to decide on diversities of 
 beauty, and they were protracting a keen contention on a point of easy 
 decision.' inter, ' to decide between different kinds of beauty.' Hand 
 Tursellin. iii. p. 395. 5. multimodo, ' manifold,' a word used by 
 Apuleius, from whom Koziol Stil des Apuleius p. 275, quotes also omnimo- 
 dus unimodus. In MSS it is often confused with multinodis. decore. 
 Cannegieter aptly quotes Columella viii. 11 Harum autem decor auium 
 etiam exteros, nedum dominos oblectat. Rose's Physiognomist Anecd. Graec. 
 p. 168, describing the character of the peacock, says Pauus animal est 
 pulcritudini studens, stultum, posteriores partes sui corporis referens (? effer- 
 ens). 6. Caeruleam . . . liuida, ' the crane's dingy back gave her 
 an ashy hue.' Both Aristotle H. A. iii. 77 and Babrius called the crane 
 Tf(t>pd. C. facerent, a construction much affected by Ovid, and neces- 
 sary in Latin from the want of verbs formed from adjectives : it generally 
 has a prosaic effect. Ibis 390 iacto canas puluere fecit aquas. Pont. iv. 7. 
 ao Puniceam Getico sanguine fecit aquam. 7. tegmina MSS which I 
 change to agmina, ' train,' ' lifting his sweeping tail into a circle about him.' 
 Verg. G. iii. 423 Extremaeque agmina caudae Soluuntur. Auson. Mosell. 1 38 
 Longi uix corporis agmina soluis (Zingerle Zu spdteren Latein. Dichtern i. 
 p. 40). The Latin Paraphrast has rota superbiens, and similarly Phaedrus 
 iii. 18. 8 Pictisque plumis gemmeam caudam explic as . [Colum. viii. 11. 8 
 Semetipsum ueluii mirantem caudae gemmantibus pennis protegit , idque cum 
 facit, rot are dicitur, might perhaps be thought to support- the MS reading 
 tegmina.] 8. Sparserat continues in orat. recta the past time of 
 detinuisse. arcatum sursus is the combined emendation of Barth 
 and Lachmann for arcanum rursus of MSS. 'A similitudine arcus 
 caelestis sic appellat : cuius fulgor ex aduerso sole tot colores trahit.' 
 Barth. ' Had scattered a rainbow lustre upwards to the sky.' Lucian 
 says the eyes at the top of a peacock's feather have a kind of iris running 
 round them. De Domo xi Uairxft Se airo /laXiara €7ri r£j' Kvifkav o6y lit 
 aKpois exei Tois TTTcpoir, ipiSds riuos cKaa-TOV mpi6eoiwi)S. (Cannegie- 
 ter.) sursus is often spelt wrongly by copyists. Thus in the Fragments of 
 Early Versions of the Gospels published by Wordsworth and Sanday 
 (Oxford 1886) in duas partes acutu usque deorsu for a susu Cata Marcum 
 XV. 38. 8. nullo . . . oertet honore, ' can never claim to vie in beauty 
 of plumage.' For this use of nullus like ounr see on VII. 3. The use of 
 
78 . COMMENTARY. 
 
 nullus in the nom. nullus respondit, nullus deiinebat, nulliscitii (all in Apuleius, 
 see Hildebrand on Met. ix. 30) is parallel. honore, ' beauty.' Symm. 
 Epist. i. 7 arbujti honore. 10. datnr. See on III. 4. 11. 
 
 ' Countless as is the array of painted hues upon your feathers, yet that gaudy 
 tail keeps ever close on the ground.' A very forced inversion of quamuis 
 innumero ordine plumae uariatae sint, not unlike Propertius' (ii. 13. 23) 
 Deiit odortferis ordo mihi lancibus, where the relation of ordo to lancibus (the 
 perfume-dishes to the array they make) is much the same as of Av.'s ordo 
 to plumas (the feathers to their grouping). The construction is very 
 parallel to I. 6 Spem quoque raptori sustulit inde fames. inniunerus most 
 MSS. It is tempting to read in numerum, 'symmetrically.' 12. 
 
 Mersus Immi. Sil. x. 78 mersa Nare tegit, of a dog snuffing with his nose 
 close to the ground. Prud. c. Symm. ii. 326 hebes inter Primitiai, mersunf 
 que solo, ceu quadrupes, egit. The peacock can fly into a tree, but not to any 
 height in the air. Colum. viii. 1 1. i Nee sublimiter potest nee per longa spatia 
 mlitare. florida, 'gay or bright-hued,' a specially apt word (i)_ to 
 
 colour, Plin. H. N. xxxv. 30 Sunt colores austeri autfloridi; (2) to the bright 
 hues of the peacock, Lucian de Domo xi Tr]v ovpav enapas Km iravroBev aira 
 TTepnTTrjcras tTTideUvvTai ra tivBr) to. avrov Koi to eap rap Trrepwp. 13. 
 
 Several good MSS point to deformis . . . pennis, a not impossible variety 
 of inflexion like sublimus sublimis, inermus inermis, inbeciltus inbecillis 
 etc. 14. An excellent line, suggesting by its rapid and sweeping 
 
 rhythm the free motion of the crane in high air. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Babr. xxxvi, Fab. Aesop. (Halm) i79 = Bodl. 29 Kn., 179'', 179°. 
 
 Babr. xxxvi. 
 
 ApOz/ avTopi^ov avepos e| opovs Spas 
 edtoKe TTOTapa' Trjp S' ea-vpe Kvpaivatv, 
 TreXcbpiov (jyvrevpa ra>v ivpXv avSpaircop, 
 noKvs 6e KoiKapos eKarepoySeP citrrij/fft 
 €\a(j)pQV o^6tjs TTOTaptTjs vSayp ttlvoop. 
 6ap^os de rqp dpvp elxe ttcos 6 pep \iqv 
 Xenrds t iav Kai l^XrjXpos ou/c eVeTrroiKet, 
 avTT] de Toaa-T] ff)r}y6s e^epi^aBrj. 
 a-o<pats 8e KaXapos enre ' pr]dep iKiiK^UdOV, 
 (TV pep pa)(opevr] rais irpoais ePLK7]6ijs, 
 7)peXs be KapTTTopetrBa pakdaKij yvoiprj, 
 K&p ^aiop rjpMP apepos uKpa Kiprjarj,' 
 
 The popularity of this fable is proved by the numerous prose ver- 
 sions. Shakespf re probably alludes to it in his Dirge (Cymbeline iv. 2) To 
 -tbee the reed is as the oak. Wordsworth, in his poem The Oak and the 
 Broom, has drawn out the rival pleadings at much length and with great 
 felicity of expression. Macrobius S. vii. 8. 6 has a passage which in its 
 wording looks as if Avianus' fable might have been known to him. Habes 
 et hoc exemplum non dissonum, quod potentior mola ampliora grana confringit, 
 integra ilia quae sunt minutiora transmittit : uento nimio abies aut quercus 
 auellitur, cannam nulla facile frangit procella. Claudian Deprecatlo ad 
 Hadrianum 37 Incubuit numquam caelestis flamma salictis, Nee parui fruticet 
 tram meruere Tonantis. Ingentes quercus, annosas fulminat ornos. 
 
 1. radicitus eruta. Vergilian, Aen. v. 449, where Ribbeck gives 
 radicibus with the Medicean : the Roman (R) has radicitus. quercus, 
 the oak swept along by the swoln river is as old as Homer. II. xi. 492 'Qs 8' 
 DTTore TrXtjffaip noTapos iredlopde Kareiin Xeipappovs kot opetrcfiiv, aira^opevos 
 
COMMENTARY. 79 
 
 Aios S/i^ptf, IloXXas be SpOs dfaXe'ar, iroXXas 8f re ■nevKas 'E(T(f)epeTai, 3. 
 
 subter, ' below the tree.' decurrens, ' flowing down,' and therefore 
 carrying with it in its current anything that falls in. alueus is some- 
 what harsh with et fluiiio following. Vergil's familiar j^tque ilium in prae- 
 ceps prono rapit alueus amni seems to be the suggesting outline. 4. 
 
 Suscipit = eSm/ce ttoth/kb, as rapit = ea-vpe. praecipitante, intransitive 
 as in Cic. de Orat. iii. 48. i86 in amni praecipitante. 5. ' But when its 
 
 tall length was pushed by either bank from side to side.' diuersis. 
 The oak struck against one bank and was then repelled by it to the other, 
 its height causing it to strike each with either end alternately, until it ended 
 with stranding on a bed of reeds. 6. residit, ' rests after drifting.' 
 
 residit P with one of Voss's MSS and my Brit. Mus. B. These I have 
 followed against resedit of C and most other MSS, as throughout this 
 fable there is a noticeable recurrence of the present, a marked avoid- 
 ance of past, tenses. [It is however to be noted that Seeck's MSS of 
 Symmachus' Epistles i. 19 give residi for reiedi.'\ grande onus 
 
 introduces the Babrian irtXmpiov (pirevna. 7. ' Thereupon the 
 
 oak marvelled that a reed fastening as it does its stalks together with 
 only a slender tuft of roots stands firm in the flowing water.' So 
 Cannegieter, referring conectens to harundo, though the first impres- 
 sion of the passage is that couectena is said of the oak interlacing its boughs 
 with the slender tufts of the reeds, and so feeling their weakness and 
 expressing surprise at their power of resistance. exiguo caespite seems to 
 mean the slender bunch of roots from which the reed with its branching 
 stalks rises : and so Philargyrius, whom Conington follows, interprets in 
 G. iv. 273 una ingentem tollit de caespite siluam. Canneg. quotes besides 
 Claud, de R. Pros. iii. 37i,Prud. Cath.x. 12 3, but both passages are doubt- 
 ful. See below on XXI. 2. raiaos, properly the thin rods which sur- 
 piount and sprout from the knotted or geniculated stem of the reed, Plin. 
 xvi. 163. Av. perhaps does not speak with such particularity. 8. 
 Babr. 5 eka(j>pov 'Ax6t\s noTaixijis vSap itlvav. hai^undo, like testudfi 
 II. 1. 9. I believe I have restored intelligibility to this line by read- 
 ing rectam non sistsre for necdum {rectum C) consistere of MSS. The objec- 
 tion is not to necdum being used for nondum, which lahn (Introd. to Macro- 
 bius p. xli) shows to have been common in that writer (see Sat. vii. 4. 7, 
 vii. 7. 17 Mustum cum necdum suaue est, sed tantunimodo dulce, and cf. Symm. 
 Laud, in Gratianum Qui necdum nouerant felicius iudicarent. Epist. i. i Sed 
 te Baulorum necdum lenta otia quaerunt, Claud. Laud. Stilic. i. 3 Conubii nec- 
 dum festiuos regia cantus Sopierat), but to its being the exact reverse of what 
 we should expect, non iam : for all attempts to force the meaning of ' not 
 yet' into the passage are futile. rectam non sistere = Babrius' e|f pi- 
 i^drj, as tarn, uasto . . . truneo = Babrius' rocrtn) (prjyos. Se quoque, 
 ' even he.' Macrob. S. vii. 5. 4 Nee abnego potuisse me quoque tamquam palino- 
 diam canere. 10. teuui eortice expresses Xeirrdj r iav koX fiXr/xpos of 
 Babrius. ferre, 'supported without falling.' Babr. has oin emn- 
 TwKti. 11. blando, ' submissive,' ' deferential,' as became its character 
 of safe weakness (tutam debilitate). 12. docens Lachmann for docet 
 of MSS. This cannot be considered certain, as Av. has some undoubted 
 deviations fiom the normal use of que, atque. XVII. 13 Ilia gemens fracto- 
 que loqui uix murmure coepit, Lachm. coeptans. XXV. 5 Itle sib: abruptijingens 
 discrimina funis ^tque auri queritur desiluisse cadum (where C alone has ^c, 
 whence Frohner Hac), It seems possible that the peculiar combination 
 of participle in the first clause followed by Atque {que) and a final verb in 
 the second which marks both X VI. i a and XX V. 5 is a designed aifectation 
 framed on similar anomalies of Greek syntax, e.g. Aesch. Ag. ggTouTcui/ Xe'^aw' 
 o,ri Ka\ bvvaTov Kai 6ip,i.s alveiv, Itanii' re yevov rijcrSe pepipvtjs. Thuc. ii.29. 3 
 T^pijt Se ovre to airo ovofta exaiv, (SaciXcuy re irparos iv lepdrfi 'Obpvaav 
 
8o COMMENTARY. 
 
 iyevero. In Lucan Phars. vi. 400, i Prima /return scindens Pagasaeo litore 
 pinus Terrenumque nouas hominem proiecit in undas is a well-supported 
 reading. 14. totis uiribus. Claud. Rapt. Pros. iii. 378 Alternasque 
 
 ferit totisque obnixa trementes Viribus inpellit. acta. Ovid M. ii. 184 Vt 
 acta Praecipiti pinus Borea. 15. Verg. Aen. iii. 481 Fando lurgentes 
 
 demoror (' keep dallying ') austros, a line which Av. has applied very felici- 
 tously in a quite different way, to the wind playing gently in the reed-tops 
 before it becomes boisterous. surgentea paulatim., ' gradually rising,' 
 when they begin to malte themselves heard, but only faintly. 16. quam- 
 uis leuibus, ' however lightly-blowing,' the lightest breath of the south 
 winds. XXXVI. 15 Proderit ergo grauej quamuis perferre labores, Lucian 
 Hermotim. 68 'EoiKwy KaXafUO rivX eir o^^djj TrapairoTafitq ire^vKdrt Kai npos irav 
 TO iTveov Ka/iiTTTo/ieVo), Kciv fJLLKpd Tiff aijpa Sta^uo-Jjo'ao'a diaaoKevrj avT6v, pro- 
 tiida, as in XII. 7. 17. 'Against your sturdy stem the rain-cloud 
 
 bursts in fury.' The reading is very doubtful, but praeniptus not 
 proruptus is tolerably certain. se fimdit for offendit of MSS might 
 express the same ideaasLachmann's se effunditm\ho\xt the improbable elision, 
 Ovid IVI. i. 269 has Densi funduntur ab aethere nimbi. praeruptus, 
 ' furious,' ' violent.' Amm. Marc. xxii. 8. 40 praeruptis undarum uerticibus. 
 Lachm.'s proruftus is however very tempting : cf. eruptus in Amm. Marc. 
 XXX. 4. 20 Erupta maledicendi ferocia multos offendunt. 18. Motibus, a 
 
 word very much affected by the Panegyrici, vii. 5 Ft oceanus ille tanto uectore 
 stupefactus caruissesuis motibus uideretur. vi. 7 Ft enim ille qui omnes aquas 
 caelo et terris praebet oceanus semper tamen in motibus suis totus est. lu- 
 
 dificata, ' mocked ' or ' bafBed,' a Plautine and Terentian word, almost 
 invariably used of persons. Gloss. Sangall. ludificat inludit, Babrius has 
 'Hpje'is 5e KapTZTop-eaQa [laKOaKJ] yvti)prj Kfiv ^aiov rjpcov ai/epos aKpa 
 Kwrjar]. 19, 20. On the ordinary reading of these vv. they contain 
 
 the moral which is summed up in the Hesiodic hexameter ap. Macrob. S. 
 v. 16. 6^A<^pG)i/ S' Off K i6iKoi TTpos Kp€icr(Tovas dvTc^epi^eip, and more at large 
 in the epimythion of Halm's prose fable 179*' 'O pvBos SijXoi, 071 ovtio koi oI 
 Trpoff Tov Kaiphv Koi tovs KpetTTOfas avToov prj dv6i(TTdp.evoi KpsiTTOves elfft, tcou 
 irpbs pet^opas (f>i\ovfiKovvT(ov. ' These words warn us that it is in vain we 
 resist the great, and that it is by slow degrees that we surmount their 
 fierce threats.' But one of my best MSS (B) has a remarkable variant 
 lustra which seems to point to a different reading, possibly fluxa = inbecilla 
 (Plin. Paneg. 33 non enerue nee fluxum). With this subsistere of the Bodleian 
 MS would well agree, whereas it could not have been admitted as a 
 variant Mfrustra had stood in the text originally. I would suggest, then, 
 to write the vv. — - 
 
 Haec nos dicta monent magnis subsistere fluxa, 
 Paulatimque truces exsuperare minas. 
 ' This fable teaches us that weak things hold out against strong, and by slow 
 degrees surmount their menace and fury.' 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Babr. i, Fab. Aesop. 403 Halm, 1 1 Kn. 
 
 Babr. I. 
 
 ' Ap&pGJTTOS ^\$ev els Spas Kvvrjy^a-cov, 
 To^ov ^oKrjs epirfipos' rjv Se tS>v ffflmv 
 (t>vyri T£ irdvrav koi (j>6fiov dpd/xof 7r\riprjs, 
 \e<op de TovTov TrpovKaKeiTO 6ap(rr)(Tas 
 avT^ pdxeaSai. ' pfivov ' f 'tte ' prj airevajis,' 
 avBpairos avra ' ptjd' enfXiriirris vUji' 
 
COMMENTARY. 8i 
 
 ra 8* dyyiXa ptov irparov ivTVxav yvaurg 
 Ti (rot woitjTt' i<Triv' eTra ro^eCei 
 fiiKpov hiaords. x'" M^" olaris eKpitjidi] 
 \covros vypais xo^ac"'" o 8c \eav Sciras 
 &piir](re (peiyeiv els vdjras eprj/iaias. 
 TovTov 8' d\d>7TTj^ ovK aTTadcv elarrjKet, 
 Taunjy 8c Bapirelv Kal p-evew KeKevov(n)s 
 ' o{! fie irKavfjcrfis,' t^rjaiv, ' ou8' iveSpfvaeis' 
 SwOv yap ouTo) iriKpov ayyeXov Ttifmei, 
 TTiBS avTOi jjhri <j>o^p6s eoTt yivaiTKa)' 
 
 1. ieiculiB uulnera torquens, condensed for uulnera edens iacula tor- 
 quendo. The original is Statius, Theb. x. 744 Nunc spargit torquens uolucri 
 noua uulnera plumbo. haud irrita, for he was an expert huntsman, to|ou 
 ^o\r)s ep-neipos. 2. trepidas Lachmann for pauidaj or rabtdas of 
 
 MSS. Babr, has 5" 8c tSx ^aa>v *uy^ n ndvTav Km. (poffov Spdjxor 
 ir\r)pr]s. per sua lustra feras. Vergil has lustra ferarum G. ii. 471, 
 Aen. iii. 647, and so Nemesianus Cyneg. 98. Cf. Macrob. vii. 2. 13 Qui 
 uenatibus gaudet, interrogetur de sihiae ambitu, de ambage lustro- 
 rum. 3. pauidis audax, an effective juxtaposition of a«?/Ytoa. 4. 
 
 Verbere comiuoto, 'lashing about with his tail,' partly to show his 
 anger, partly to call the huntsman's attention. See my note on Cat. 
 Ixiii. 81. adesse, 'to present himself,' 'come up and fight.' A free 
 translation of TrpoJicaXctTo avra \s.d-Ki<i6ai. 5. solito, though gram- 
 
 matically constructed with laoerto, really refers to the action expressed in 
 contorquens, ' brandishing a dart as usual with his shoulder.' So Val. Fl. 
 iii. 45 Hostis habet partus, soliti rediere Pelasgi, ' the Pelasgi have come back 
 as usual,' and perhaps Vergil Aen. ix. 214 Solita aui si qua idfortuna uetabit. 
 Ovid Her. iii. 131 Est aliquid collum solitis tetigisse lacertis may have sug- 
 gested Avianus' somewhat bolder variation. 6. Frohner's qualis 
 earn, for qualis eram of MSS is more than probable. There is, perhaps, a 
 touch of over-grandiloquence in earn, ' how I go on my way,' not quite 
 suited to the plain directness of the rest of the speech, unless indeed Av. 
 consciously imitates the heroic style of Mezentius, Aen. x. 881 (quoted 
 by Barth) Vetiio moriturus et haec tibi porta Dona prius. nuntius iste, 
 ' this messenger,' the arrow. refert, ' announces,' twice used by Vergil 
 of a messenger, Aen. ii. 547 Referes ergo haec et nuntius ibis Pelidae genitori. 
 xii. 75 Nuntius haec Idman Phrygio mea dicta tyranno Haud placitura refer 
 (Cannegieter). 7. emissura . . . ferrum, nominative as in Luc. 
 iv. S45 Viscera nan unus iamdudum iransigit ensis. More commonly the sub- 
 ject of transigit (the present is the usual tense) is the striker, not the weapon, 
 e.g. Stat. Theb. vii. 594, 5, viii. 477, 8. uulnera most MSS, including, 1 
 think, C. But transigere uulnus, 'to deal a blow through,' is a construction 
 of which I have found no example, and I therefore follow ji, one of the 
 earliest MSS, in writing uulnere. Such an ablative is frequent after trans- 
 igere. 8. Praestrinxit, ' grazed,' and so Nonius cites Cic. Phil. ii. 
 40, 102 Cuius quidem [aratri) uomere portam Capuae paene praestrinxisti, where 
 however the ninth century Vatican MS has m. pr. perstrixisti. Some of the 
 best MSS of Avianus give here Perstrinxit, one, the remarkable Brit. Mus. 
 B, pertinxit, a spelling which perhaps points to a perf. form stinxit, cf. 
 praestigiae, and see Biicheler in Fleckeisen's lahrbiicher for 1872, p. 109 sqq. 
 In Amm. Marc. xxxi. i. T A superciliis Gerasi Jluminis ad usque Danubium 
 Taifalorum terras praestringens muros altius erigebat the sense seems to be 
 ' skirting.' 9. MoUiter with traheret, ' drew out gently,' to lighten 
 the pain and diminish the flow of blood. Cf. the medical use of mollis 
 manus Quintil. ii. 4. 12 XJt remedia quae alioqui natura sunt aspera molli manu 
 leniantur. So Cannegieter ; but the Greek words xa> fxev oioror eKpv<}>9q 
 
8 a COMMENTARY. 
 
 AeovTos vypais xoKaa-iv rather point to molliter Jixum being taken together ; 
 the arrow had sunk gently into the yielding flesh of the beast. 10. 
 
 A trepida . . . uulpe retenta. Quintil. vii. 2. 26 Clusinium Figulum Jilium 
 Vrbiniae acie uicta in qua steterat,fugisse, iactatumque cojibus uariu, reten- 
 tum etiam a rege, tandem in Italiam ac patriam suam uenisse. trepida, 
 ' dismayed ' from seeing what had befallen the tiger. retenta diu. The 
 fox keeps the tiger talking a long time because he is anxious to learn whence 
 comes the danger which in its turn will threaten himself. Very similarly 
 Terence Phorm. v. 6. 23 Pone adprehendit pallio, resupinat : respicio, rogo Quam 
 oh rem retineat me : ait esje uetitum intra ad eram accedere. Av. here deserts 
 Babrius, who makes his fox encourage the lion (Baptrelv mi /liveiv KeXevova-qs), 
 the very opposite of the trepida uulpes of our fable. 11. I have written 
 
 Nempe quis for Dum guis of ^CP, Dumque quis of B. Among the other 
 emendations of this v. "Withofs Ecquis et for Die quis et which is found 
 in my Bodl, MS X would be very like the eTrmddveTO rls ecrn Ka\ '!t66£v 
 rjKBiv of Halm's Fab. Aesop. 423 (Weasel and Parrot). Frohner's Vnde, 
 quis has the same meaning and is nearer to the best MSS. uulnera 
 
 ferret, here of dealing blows, and so Ovid Rem. 44, Trist. ii. 20, both in the 
 combination uulnus opemque ferre. More often of receiving them, Ibis 256, 
 Her. vi. 82, Met. ii. 286, xii. 313. 12. ubinam, rare. Stat. S. ii. i. 
 
 45, and in the verse of Bibaculus ap. Suet. Gramm. ix Orbiliui ubinam 
 est, litterarum obliuiol 13. See on XVI. 12. It is possible that que 
 
 connects the participle clause with the final verb coepit, as it connects 
 respondens with docet there, if the MSS are to be followed. Cf. Aen. ix. 402, 
 3 Ocius adducto torquens hastile lacerto Suspiciens altam Lunam et sic uoce pre- 
 catur. Or again it might be compared with Aen. x. 874 Aeneas agnouit 
 enim laetusque precatur, where agnouit enim introduces laetusque precatur 
 much as gemens \xA.xoA\i.Q.^% fractoque loqui m. coepit here. But it is not to be 
 denied that at any rate in the present instance a simpler explanation is 
 possible, namely, that que connects gemens with fraoto murmure : ' the 
 tiger groaning and with a faltering growl at last spoke.' So Wopkens, com- 
 paring XLII. 5 Inpiger hunc raptor mediamque secutus in urbem. ftaoto. 
 Lucretius, describing the effect of fear iii. 153 Videmus Sudoresque ita pal- 
 loremque existere toto Corpore et infringi linguam uocemque aboriri, where 
 Munro translates ' the tongue falter, the voice die away.' 14. soli- 
 
 tas uooes, a somewhat strained plural, ' his wonted utterance,' or ' power 
 of utterance.' dolor, ' pain of the wound.' 15. medioinaggere, 
 
 'confronted me on the road.' Aen. v. 273 Saepe uiae deprensus in aggere 
 serpens, where Servius explains agger est media uiae eminentia, coaggeratis 
 lapidibus strata. (Canneg.) conuenit. IX. 6. 16. The com- 
 
 bination Nulla , . .forma . . . Quaeque . , . sit repetenda recurs XXXIII. 
 
 1, 2 Anser . . .feta, Ouaque quae . . . daret. XXXVIII. 9, 10 Fana . . . 
 mendacia Quaeque refutari . . . queant, and is common in other authors 
 of the period as well as in the Satires of Juvenal. See on XXXIII. 
 
 2. oculis olim repetenda, ' to be afterwards recalled by my eyes.' 
 An Ovidianism, Pont. ii. 10. 5, 6 An tibi notitiam mora temporis eripit horum ? 
 Nee repetunt oculi signa uetusta tuif The gerundive has here the form 
 of a simple fut. pass, participle. See above on XI. 12. 18. uirum, 
 emphasized, ' strong man,' ' man of might,' as in Sen. Epist. 98. 14 Cum uiro 
 tibi negotium est. 
 
COMMENTARY. 83 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Babr. xliv, Fab. Aesop. 394, 394'' Halm, 36 Kn. 
 
 Babr. xuv. 
 
 EvefiovTo ravpoi rpe'is act /ler aWjjXav, 
 \eu>v 8e TOUTouy crvWa^eiv e(l)edpeiav 
 Ofiov fiiv aiiTois ov< eSole viKrjcreiy, 
 Xoyois 8' ijrovAois 8ia/3o\air t€ (rvyxpovav 
 ixBpovs iirolei, \aipi(Tas 8' an' dXXjjXtoi' 
 tKaarov avrStv ea-x,^ padtrji/ Goivrjv, 
 
 2. amicitiae tanta fides, ' a friendship so firm.' 3. simul emis- 
 
 sos, sc. stabulis, as Vergil G. iv. 22 says of bees that have left the hive /auis 
 emijsa iuuentus. Colum. vi. 9. 2 Quae medicina sub tecto fieri debet nee ante 
 sanitatem bos emitti where Vegetius has dimittatur in pastum (Schneider 
 ad loc). error is rightly explained by Wopkens ' numquam aberrantes 
 a se inuicem diuulsos fuisse.' Columella well illustrates the passage vi. 23. 3 
 Nam id quoque semper crepusculo fieri debet, ut ad sonum bucinae pecus, si quod 
 in siluis substiterit, septa repetere consuescat. Sic enim recognosci grex pote- 
 rit numerusque constare si uelut ex militari disciplina intra stabulariorum castra 
 manserint. Sed non eadem in tauros exercentur imperia, quifreti uiribus per 
 nemora uagantur, liber osque egressus et r edit us habent. 4, Klirsus, 
 
 not here otiose, but ' and then again.' a pastu all MSS, against the 
 practice of Vergil who has e pastu four times (G. i. 381, iv. 186, 434, Aen. 
 vii. 700). amans, ' still friends,' ' loving as before.' ouans, though it is 
 found in B and the second Peterhouse MS, and is a word elsewhere used 
 by Av. VII. 12, has comparatively little point. 5. quoque, 'besides,' 
 
 transitional. Versus de xii Ventis in Reyfferscheid's Sueton. Fragm. 
 p. 305 Hunc quoque Daedaleae Noton expressere Micenae (44), Aegritudo 
 Perdicae 18 (Bahrens Poet. Lat. Min. v. 112) Hinc quoque partus amor 
 redeunti ad tecta parentum where Hinc quoque is not ' Hence even,' but 
 'Hence too.' See on IX. 21. coUatis inter se cornibus would 
 
 more naturally mean 'joining horns in an encounter.' Here it is used of 
 the four bullocks standing close to each other and presenting a formidable 
 array of eight horn power. So collatis uiribus Plin. Ep. viii. 14. 17. Varro 
 R. R. ii. 9. 2 (cum sciam) tauros sotere diuersos assistere clunibus continuatos, 
 et cornibus facile propulsare lupos. 6. pertimuisse is not merely 
 
 'feared,' but 'fought shy of or 'refused to face.' Ovid M. xiv. 440 of 
 Macareus refusing to face a new voyage Pertimui fateor nactusque hoc Vitus 
 adhaesi. 8. ooniuratos, 'leagued.' 9. Sed, all MSS, perhaps 
 
 rightly, as there is an opposition to the negative implied in horret. So 
 Colum. vi. 2. 14 of bullocks Qui sunt uerentes plagarum et acclamationum, 
 sed fiducia uirium nee auditu nee uisu pauidi. factisque intaauior, 
 
 'more savage in what he did,' not only reckless in spirit and purpose 
 (audax). 10. Tantorum, hardly for tot (Canneg.) for which cf. 
 
 Maxim. El. i. 282 (Bahrens Poet. Lat. Min. v. 313 sqq.) Nee quisquam ex 
 tantis praebet amicus opem, but 'of such mighty beasts,' inmensis iuuencis i. 
 Nevelet's conjecture Taurorum in itself is not unlikely, but is unsupported 
 by any of the early MSS. impar. See on XI. 5. erat, notice the 
 change from present (proMbet, horret) to imperfect. 11. uerbis, 
 
 dative after insistere, ' to urge evil counsels.' 12. CoUisum dia- 
 
 sociare, ' to make them quarrel and so divide them.' Canneg. quotes 
 Veil. Paterc. ii. 52 Collisa inter se duo rei publicae capita. Av. translates 
 (TvyKpoiav of Babrius. 13. acerbis, Babrius' Xoyois vttovKois StajSoXais 
 
 Tf. Nearly ' embittering,' ' exasperating,' like Vergil's formidine crimen 
 acerbat Aen. xi. 407 ' gives sting to his charge ' (Conington). 14. 
 
 G 3 
 
84 COMMENTARY. 
 
 Inuasit of BX Pet'^ for Inuadit of most MSS seems necessary. di- 
 
 ripuitque, ' tore in pieces.' Ovid Ibis 599 Diripiantque tuos msanu ungui- 
 bus artus Strymoniae matres, Orpheos esse ratae. 15. seruare, as 
 
 Claudian Epigr. 35. 5 placidam discit seruare qutetem. 16. cupit ex 
 
 SX Pef and the Treves MS for cupiet of CR. The tvi^o presents are 
 slightly more pointed and neater. 17. eito, ' in a hurry.' Sen. de 
 
 Ira ii. 29 De eis quae narrata sunt, non debemus cito credere. ad- 
 
 motas. Sen. Ep. x. 5 Si quis admouerit aurem, conticescent. _ 18. 
 
 ante is probably to be combined with fidem, as Servius on Aen. 1. 198 
 says ANTE MALORVM i<p' €v est, id est antiquorum malorum. Hand Tur- 
 selllnus i. p. 389 quotes from the Hist. Augusta Capitolin. Vit. Gor- 
 diani xxiv Cum inter se de bonis fessimi quique haberent ante consilia tibt 
 suxxerenda. Drager i. 1 1 1 , 1 1 2 shows that this use of adverbs as attributes 
 is found in every period of the language. Plant. Pers. iii. i. 57 ^on tu nunc 
 hominum mores uidesi i.e. ™v vxiv dvdpairav. Cic. Pis. ix. ai discessu tum 
 meo. De Nat. Deor. ii. 66 deorum saepe praesentiae. From the writers of 
 the Decadence he cites amongst others Apul. deMag. 74 M" '«'« mutatio{ri 
 Tore). Fronto ad Caes. ii. 18 ilia cotidie tua Lorium uentio. Lamprid. Vit. 
 Alex. Seueri 35 meliorum retro principum. Symm. Epist. i. 27 tanta retro 
 familiaritate is very like our passage. This view is supported by a gloss 
 in the Treves MS ante fidem, marg. ante conditam. Otherwise ante might 
 be explained of the preliminary distrust which involves and is contrasted 
 with the ruin that comes of listening to evil suggestions. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Babr. Ixiv, Fab. Aesop. 125 Halm, 48 Kn. 
 
 Babr. lxiv. 
 
 *Hpifoj/ eXoTi) Koi Pdros vrpos dX\^\ar. 
 iKoTTjs fi' eavrfiv TtoWax^s eTTatvovtrrjs 
 ' KaKr) jiiv eliu Km to fiirpov evfirjKijs, 
 Kal tS>v V€(l>a>v (tvvoikos opdirj ^vat, 
 a-Teyrj re p.eKd6ptov elpi Kal rpoins i7\olaiV, 
 devbpcov ToaovTcov €K7rpe7r€(7Tdrr] iravTotv. 
 (Saroff TTpos avrrjv eiTrev ' rjv Xd^rjs fxv^ixrjv 
 Kal tS>v TreXuKo)!/ rav dii tre rep.vovTa)V, 
 /Sdros yevetrdat Kal (rii fidWov aipqarj,' 
 
 1. Horrentes dumos introduces as a plural what afterwards figures as a 
 singular 9 tiii, 1 1 Ille refert. The same change in a different form appears 
 in locamur in 7 followed by In me in 8. puloherrima. Verg. Eel. vii. 
 
 65 Fraxinus in siluis pulcherrima, pinus in hortis, Populus in fiuuiis, abies in 
 montibus altis. 3. ' Saying it was a pitiful strife that was waged with 
 
 bushes, that had no title that equalized them on the ground of merit.' 
 dumis is mycorrection of the MS reading fa«crij, which written cuntis would 
 easily be mistaken for it. Wopkens' defence of the MS reading ' quos- 
 curnque nuUus ob merita conscciaret honor, inter hos indigne de meritis 
 certari ' is slightly awkward, though in a writer of this period certainly 
 possible. If Quod is retained (it is found in ACP) we must with Schenkl 
 explain cunctis haberi as ab omnibus iudicari and Quod as quia, a poor meaning 
 quite unworthy of Avianus. certamen haberi, as in Ovid M. xiii. 159 
 
 Ergo operum quoniam nudum certamen habetur. Val. Max. viii. 7. Ext. 12 
 Sophocles gloriosum cum rerum naiura certamen habuit. dumis, dative, 
 
 depends immediately on certamen. 4. meriti is a very seductive 
 
 emendation. 5. Change from indirect to direct speech, with no con- 
 
 necting ait or dixit. So XXIV. 7, and cf. XXXI. 9. deductum, 
 
COMMENTARY. 85 
 
 ' tapering,' a sense into which it naturally passes from that of ' attenuated.' 
 See Spalding's Lexicon to Quintilian s.v. and of. Ten Eun. ii. 3. 23. But 
 though deducta uox, deductum carmen in the sense of ' thin ' are found several 
 times (see Macrob. S. vi. 4. 12), it is not often that the word is applied to 
 the body, as here. ' Slim ' perhaps is our nearest equivalent. In Avianus' 
 time deductus was inflected regularly as an adjective: e.g. deductior paulo 
 Humerus in a Rescript of the Emperors Valens Gratianus and Valentinian 
 cod. Theodos. xiii. Tit. iii. § 11. 7. 'And when I am set amidships 
 
 on the barque's open floor, on me is hung the canvas that the breeze un- 
 furls.' Puppibus, in the general sense of ships, as is shown by patulis 
 which of course refers to the open deck. laeclia cum sede locamiir. 
 A reminiscence of Claudian, De Sext. Cons. Honorii 23 Imperii lidus pro- 
 pria cum sede locauit. 8. explicat sinus. Sen. de Ira ii. 30. 5 lotos 
 sinus securus explicuit {gubernator). 9. spineta. Verg. Eel. ii. 
 9. flguram. The unsightliness of a bush is its shapelessness. Its 
 form is ill-defined among the surrounding bushes. 10. praeteriere, 
 aoristic, 'are wont to pass unheeded.' So remisit XXXV. 10. • 11. 
 refert, ' replies.' Nunc laeta quidem, in opposition to Sed cum 1 3, 
 as in XII. 9, 11. 'Now, it is true, you are happy, and all you profess is 
 fair.' laeta, fern. fateris, in a general sense ' avow,' ' profess,' nearly 
 = praedicas. So Claudian Laus Serenae 94 Omina non audet genitrix tarn 
 magna fateri. 12. fvVLeria,i.q.delectaris. Claudian In Rufin.i. 234 iVfc 
 celeri mittit leto, crudelibus ante Suppliciis fruilur . De Sext. Cons. Honorii 
 112 Supplicio fruitur natoque ultore triumphat. imperiosa, ' insulting.' 
 Coniunx imperiosa Lj/ci Ibis 536 will illustrate the meaning. See my note 
 there. The Treves MS glosses imperiosa gloriosa. 13. ininas: trans- 
 fers to the axe which is constantly dealing new blows to fell the tree, the 
 very idea of threatening which Vergil applies to the tree while it is still 
 being felled (Aen. ii. 628) but has not yet fallen. membra, of the 
 stem and boughs of a tree. Washietl de Similitudinibus Imaginibusque 
 Ouidianis p. 177: 'Met. i. 555 narratur Daphnen ApoUinem fugientem 
 in laurum conuersam esse, cuius arboris ramos ut "membra" amplexus 
 est deus bracchiis et oscula dedit ligno. atque eadem similitudo paulo 
 post V. 567 continuatur, ubi cacumen huius arboris se mouisse dicitur 
 " tamquam caput." ' 14. Quam uelles, of a useless wish. Donatus 
 on Ter. Adel. iv. 16 Vah quam uetlem etiam noctu amicis operam mos esset dart 
 remarks Quam uellem proprie dicimus in his quae non uidemus fieri. Verg. 
 Aen. vi. 436 of suicides Quam uellent aethere in alto Nunc et pauperiem et duros 
 perferre labores. Here the future contingency cum. succidet membra 
 securis is mentally realized as a fact accomplished, and Quam. uelles 
 = ' how glad you would have been.' Quam uellem is common in the letters 
 of Symmachus, e. g. i. 5. tunc, ' at the moment ' of being felled. The v, 
 is a close imitation of Mart. Spect. viii. 2 Quam cuperes pinnas nunc habuisse 
 tuas. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Babr. vi. Fab. Aesop. 28 Halm : cf. Fab. Aesop. 231, 
 
 Babr. VI. 
 
 'AXteus 6oLKatTtn]S naa-av rjova ^vav 
 \eiTTa re KaSafUO rhv yXvKvv /Siow a-a^av 
 fiiKpov TTOT IxBvv 6pfiir]s a<j>' 'mireirj! 
 ^ypfV(T€V, ov TOiV ciff Tayrjvov apaiaVf 
 6 fi* avTOV ovTas tKerevev dairatpav' 
 ' tI (701 TO Kfpdos, rj riv Savov evpr)<7iis ; 
 ovK ei/ii yap Te\eios, dWd /ne TrparjV 
 Trpor TjSe "■''rps (^ukIj ?7rrvo-' f] jirjTiip, 
 
86 COMMENTARY. 
 
 vvv ovv a<j)es /if, /iij fidrt/i' /i' anoKTeivris. 
 
 eirrjv be irXTjcrdfis fpvKiav daXatraaitov 
 
 fxcyas yevtofiat, TrXovtrloLS irpeiroiv SetTTVOif, 
 
 tot' ivBai' eXdav vuTcpov jxe avK'Kr)'^' 
 
 TotavTa iiv^atv LKereve KaairaipcoVf 
 
 dW ovK cueXKe tok ytpovra Oaireia-eiV 
 
 €<l>rj Be ITfipav avTOV o^erj (Txolva 
 
 ' 6 lifj ra liiKpa, TrXf/v fic^aia, Trfpriaas 
 
 fidratos ea-rtv jjv adrfXa drjpevrj. 
 
 This fable has its double in another of the Aesopian collection 231 Halm. 
 There a dog lying asleep in front of a house, and on the point of being 
 eaten by a wolf, begs for mercy, on the plea that whereas at present he is 
 thin and lean, he will soon get fatter with the good things at his master's 
 wedding. The wolf spares him, and after a few days returns and finds the 
 dog sleeping on the top of the house. He reminds him of his promise ; 
 and the dog taunts him with his folly in believing he can be simple enough 
 to sleep again in front of the house after his former danger. Cf. Otto 
 Cnisius de Babrii aetate p. 204. 
 
 The Bodleian Paraphrast does not include Babr. vi. 
 
 1. praedam might be the bait, as it seems to be in Ovid Hal. 34, 5 ^tgue 
 ubi praedam Pendentem saetis auidus rapit [Polyfus). But the words of 
 Babrius piKpov tror Ix^vv oppirjs dcf>* in7reLTjs"liyp€va€V point to the other 
 sense of prey taken by the fisher, cf. 15 and Auson. Mosell. 254 Nee mora et 
 excussam stridenti uerbere praedam, Dexter in obliquum raptat puer, where it 
 is used of a fish which has just taken the hook. So Ovid Met. xiii. 936. 
 From the same point of view the fisherman is csWeA praedo Auson. Mosell. 
 282. saeta, ' a horse-hair line.' Ovid Hal. 35, Mart. i. 55. 9, x. 30. 16, 
 Auson. Mosell. 253 crispoque tremori Vibrantis saeiae nutans consentit 
 harundo. 2. IBxigui. Babrius is equally indefinite : the prose version 
 
 has patviSa, 'a sprat.' As early as the Odyssey (xii. 232) the fisherman is 
 described txdici Tols 6\iyoi(ri86\ov KaTae'CSaTa^dWmv. 3. superas 
 
 ad auras, where it could not breathe. Auson. Mosell. 261 Quoigue sub amne 
 suo mansit uigor, acre nostra Segnis anhelatis uitam consumit in auris. 265 
 haustas sed hiatibus auras Reddit mortiferos exspirans branchia flatus, cap- 
 turn perduxit. Lucian Piscator 48 e'^avirevf eiXrjiTTaif dvaairdfraipev, 
 49 KoreTVlev exerai dvi(nvd(j6a>. 50 exavev e'iXrjTrTai dviprjuOta, 4. 
 
 auido. Ovid Hal. 35 praedam Pendentem saetis auidus rapit. fixum 
 
 uulnus tulit, ' the fish had been pierced with a wound.' Figere uulnus is 
 found in Mart. i. 60. 4 of a lion biting bullocks ; / mortem in Seneca Here. 
 Oet. 519 of an arrow piercing mortally. It is in this latter sense it is used 
 here ; the wound is pierced, i. e. made by the piercing of the hook. ab 
 ore, 'from,' i.e. 'through themouth ' as in Ovid Her. vi. 8 2 Non exspectato uulnus 
 ab hoste tulit. tulit, sc. piscis, a change of subject. 5. lacrimis, 
 
 a grotesque touch all Avianus' own. 6. quanta, ' how small.' Hor. 
 
 S. ii. 4. 81 Filibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus Consistit sumptus, 
 where A. Palmer quotes Prop. iv. 6. 65 Di melius ! quantus mulierforet una 
 triumphus. dona, Lachmann for <i3>HH« of MSS. The line of Babrius 
 
 is cited by Suidas tI a-oi, to xepSos ; i) riv Zivov dpfiaeis ; for the last word of 
 which the Athoan codex substitutes fj ttoo-ov pe ntoKriaeis ; Either seems to 
 require dona, as damna can hardly mean ' costs,' and so ' damage ' or 
 ' price.' Wopkens' view that ex nostro eorpore = ' from the loss of my 
 body,' i. e. by giving me up and restoring me to freedom, is harsh, but not 
 impossible. 7. Nunc, ' as it is.' Catull. xxi. 10 Nunc ipsum id doleo, 
 
 quod esurire Mellitus puer et sitire discet. The Brit. Mus. codex B has 
 Hannc, possibly a mistake for Hunc. ' Such as you see me here my mother 
 bore me under rocky caverns,' i, e. in contradistinction from the full-grown 
 
COMMENTARY. 87 
 
 fish it would afterwards become. This certainly agrees well with Babrius' 
 
 ovK eifxi yap reXeioff, aXXa ^e TTparjv Upos Tij8e ireTprj <^u/ctff fTTTVa* f] 
 /irjTrip. saxosis. Lucian Piscator 48 eiXi;\//ai "Kixviiav itepX TCLs nerpas, 
 
 %v6a 'Kr)(Teiv rp^nttras vnobe^vKcas (sub antris). In his Halieutica Ovid gives 
 rules for fishing in rocky, sandy or open waters (85 sqq.), distinguishing the 
 kinds of fish which haunt each. Fish that haunt rocky water were called 
 saxatiles. Colum. viii. 16. 8 Optime saxosum mare nominis sui pisces nutrit, 
 qui scilicet, quod in petris stabulentur, saxatiles dicti sunt, ut merulae turdique 
 nee minus melanuri. 8. Pudlt, ' spawned,' Babrius' titrva'. 9. 
 
 tuis mensis, ' for your table.' Symm. Ep. i. 14 In tuis mensis saepe uersa- 
 tus . . . numquam hoc genus piscium deprehendi in a letter to Ausonius prais- 
 ing his description of the fish in his Mosella. The plural probably expresses 
 the general idea of dining ; the dinner recurs and the dining-table is 
 renewed. Or, as A. Palmer suggests on Hor. S. ii. 2. 122, several tables 
 were used, and hence the plural. 11. Protinus softens down to a 
 
 minimum the interval which must elapse before the young fish can grow 
 big and fat. ' A moment and I shall have gorged on the waters of the 
 vasty deep and be returning of my own accord all the fatter to your 
 rod.' depastus, deponent, as in Claud.de Sext.Cons. Honorii 2i<)frondes- 
 que licet depastus amaras. oaerula. Canneg. quotes Auson. Epist. iii, 
 
 13 Remipedes (ducks) lata populantes caerula rostro. 12. Pinguior. 
 
 Babrius' eVi)i' hi TrXijaflei? (jivKimv 6aKa<Tcraiav Mtyas yeva>p.ai. Cf. Fab. Aesop. 
 231 Kayo> TrjviKavTa TroXXa <f)ayav 7nfif\e(TT€pos yevrjaopai, sponte, an 
 
 exaggeration as absurd as the springing tears of the fish in 3. The word is 
 used with similar laxity in XII. 6 where the earth turned up by the plough 
 is said sponte dedisse. recurro, pres. for future, a use as old as Ennius. 
 
 Macrob. S. vi. 1. 15 Non pol homo quisquam faciei inpune animatus Hoc nisi tu, 
 nam mi calido das sanguine poenas. Roby L. Grammar 1461 cites Caesar 
 B. C, iii. 94 Tuemini castra et defendite diligenter si quid durius accident : ego 
 relicuas portas circumeo et castrorum praesidia confirmo. In the Greek Acta S. 
 Christophori edited by Usener (1886 Bonn) it occurs several times : p. 61 e2 
 6e p.r\, fjpels nTreX^oVres \eyopfv T(a ^a(ri\fl on ov)( evpofisv avTov, p. 64 els tA 
 TTpoo'coTrop p.ov /SXcTTe Koi pavSavets to edfos /nou. AeKio? enrep' "KKOvaov juov, 
 PcVpe/Se, Kcii BxKTOv tols Seois, Kai ypdcfico tols -rraatv, Lva Upea ae Kara^ 
 oTijo-M. 13. nefas (esse) referens, ' saying it was a crime.' 14. 
 
 All MSS casibus which Frohner changes to cassibus. I follow the 
 learned editor in holding this to be true; and it is recommended by its 
 simplicity. Yet Av. may mean merely that accidents are variable and 
 difficult to count upon or manage, ' intractable,' as Seneca speaks Epist. 
 loi. 9 of uarietas mobilitasque casuum. Withof paraphrases ' uices uocat 
 difficiles quod sint periculosae et incertae, quibus difficulter aliquis possit 
 confidere quarumque exitum nemo sibi facile polliceatur.' Ammianus 
 Marcellinus xxv. 8. 4 discrimine per difficiles casus extract i uses diff. casus 
 to mean 'arduous casualties'; and again xxxi. 15. 7 reputantes difficiles 
 Martis euentus, 15. m^iaerum, ' a wretched folly ' : as we say pitiable. 
 
 lahn on Pers. iii. 15 'Miser de eo qui praua stultitia laborat, ut 66, 107, 
 v. 65 (?) ; Graecis rdXas e.g. Arrian diss. iii. 2. 9, 16.' [Sittl compares 
 IX. 22 and Greek hvaTvxrjs e.g. in Soph. O. C. 800, where however Jebb 
 explains of Creon's failure to win Oedipus.] amittere, ' let go,' ' allow 
 
 to escape.' Plaut. Mil. ii. 5. 47 Manibus amisisti praedam. 16. 
 
 Stultius, ' yet more foolish.' riirsum, with seoLui, ' to pursue again,' 
 ' make a fresh pursuit of.' fUtura, ' in the uncertain future.' Fab. 
 Aesop. 28 aXX' fycaye evr)de<TTaTOS hv c'lrjv, el to ndpov KepSos a^fis aSijXoi' 
 eXnlSa SicoKOt/xt. 
 
88 COMMENTARY. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Babr. lxxxviii. 
 
 Kopv&aWbs rjv ns iv 'xKir/ veoirtrevav, 
 [6 TW \apabpi^ TTpos tov op&pov avr^dav] 
 Kal naiSas fixe Xriiov ttofirj Bpe^as, 
 'Xo(f)S>vTas ijbri Kai nTipoltriv aKfiaiovs. 
 6 be Trjs dpovpTjs SeaTrdTrjs iirtmTivtau 
 las ^TQpov ei8e TO Bspos, cwre * vvv &prj 
 ■jravras KoKelv fiot tovs (^iXous tv diirjtTot, 
 Kal Tis 8f KopvSov tUv Xo^ijt^dpoJK naiSav 
 TJKOvaev avTov t(o re naTpl pj^vOeif 
 (TKOTTflv laKevaiv jroC (rKJieas fieTatrrrnret, 
 6 8* eeTTCi/ * oihra Katpos — w — — — 
 OS yap (^iXoiff TTeTTOidev ovK ayav (TTreijfiet. 
 ms 6' avTis rfkBeVj rjXiov fi* inr aKTipatv 
 7S17 peovTa TOV (Ttuxw Bemprjaas 
 fitaBov p.ev ap.i}TTip(nv ailpiov batreiv 
 p.ia6dv de <^Tj<Ti 8payp.arq<^6pois Saxrcti', 
 KopvSaXXos EHre jranri vrjiriois ' Sipr] 
 vvv i(TT\v ovTioSf TTaldeSf dWaxov (jjevyetv, 
 ot' aVTOs avT^ Koi ^IXoiai mcTTevei.' 
 
 A. Gellius N. A. ii. 29 gives a version of this 'apologue of the Phrygian 
 Aesop ' in Latin, the language of which perhaps retains some of the words 
 used by the poet Ennius in his translation into trochaic septenarii, of which 
 Gellius quotes two lines (see below on 14). As it differs considerably from 
 the Babrian version I give it entire from the new edition of Martin Hertz 
 1883 : 
 
 Auicula est parua, nomen est cassita. Habitat nidulaturque in segeti- 
 bus, id ferme temporis, ut appetat messis puUis iam iam plumantibus. Ea 
 cassita in sementibus forte congesserat tempestiuiores : propterea frumen- 
 tis flauescentibus pulli etiam tunc inuolucres erant. Dum igitur ipsa iret 
 cibum puUis quaesitum, monet eos, ut, si quid ibi rei nouae fieret dicere- 
 turue, animaduerterent idque uti sibi, ubi redisset, nuntiarent. Dominus 
 postea segetum illarum filium adulescentem uocat, et ' uidesne ' inquit 
 ' haec ematuruisse et manus iam postulare ? idcirco die crastini, ubi pri- 
 mum diluculabit, fac amicos eas et roges, ueniant, operamque mutuam dent 
 et messim hanc nobis adiuuent.' Haec ubi ille dixit, et discessit. Atque 
 jibi redit cassita, pulli tremibundi, trepiduU circumstrepere orareque 
 matrem, ut iam statim properet, inque alium locum sese asportet: 'nam 
 dominus,' inquiunt, 'misit qui amicos roget, uti luce oriente ueniant et 
 metant.' Mater iubet eos otioso animo esse: 'si enim dominus' inquit, 
 ' messim ad amicos reicit^, crastino seges non metetur, neque necessum est, 
 hodie uti uos auferam.' ' Die ' inquit ' postero mater in pabulum uolat. 
 Dominus, quos rogauerat, opperitur. Sol feruit et fit nihil ; it dies, et 
 amici nulli eunt. Tum ille rursum ad filium : " amici isti magnam partem " 
 inquit, " cessatores sunt. Quin potius imus et cognatos adfinesque nostros 
 oramus, ut assint eras temperi ad metendum ?" ' Itidem hoc pulli pauefacti 
 matri nuntiant. Mater hortatur, ut tum quoque sine metu ac sine cura 
 
 ' Here we seem to have a relic of the Ennian original — 
 Crastino seges 
 Non metetur, neque necessumst hodie uti uos auferam. 
 
COMMENTARY. 89 
 
 sint, cognates adfinesque nuUos ferme tam esse obsequibiles ait, ut ad labo- 
 rem capessendum nihil cunctentur et statim dicto oboediant : ' uos modo,' 
 inquit, ' aduertite, si modo quid denuo dicetur.' Alia luce orta, auis in pas- 
 tum profecta est. Cognati et adfines operam, quam dare rogati sunt, 
 supersederunt. Ad postreraum igitur dominus filio : ' ualeant,' inquit, 
 ' amici cum propinquis. AfFeres primo luci falces duas ; unam egomet mihi 
 et tu tibi capies alteram et frumentum nosmetipsi manibus nostris eras 
 metemus.' Id ubi ex pullis dixisse dominum mater audiuit: 'tempus,' 
 inquit, ' est cedendi et abeundi ; fiet nunc dubio procul quod futurum dixit. 
 In ipso enim iani uertitur cuia res est, non in alio unde petitur.' Atque 
 ita cassita nidum migrauit, seges a domino demessa est. 
 
 Crusius (de Babrii aetate p. 204) well observes that the Ennian version is 
 superior to the Babrian in its dramatic grouping into three acts. 
 
 There is considerable difference of opinion as to the bird which figure's 
 as protagonist in the fable. Babrius makes it a lark', and describes its 
 young as crested. Gellixis calls it cassita, a word seemingly an. elprjji.. but 
 identified rightly it would seem with galerita, which Pliny, H. N.xi. 121 la 
 fapite paucis animallum nee nisi uolucribus apices . . . praeterea paruae aui quae 
 ab illo galerita'^ appellata quondam, postea Gatlico uocabulo etiam legioni nomen 
 dedit alaudae, describes as a crested or tufted lark. The words of Pliny 
 paruae aui coincide closely with Avianus' Paruula ales, and it might seem 
 that this settled the question. But one of the earliest and most reliable 
 MSS, the Paris C, prefixes to the fable the words de lvscinia; and 
 Isidorus xii.7. 37 describes this bird in words which suit Babrius' o raxapaBpia 
 nphs Tov opdpov dvTaSaiv exactly : Luscinia auis inde nomen sumpsit, quia 
 cantu suo significare solet surgentis exortum diei, quasi lucinia. Eadem et acre- 
 dula. Similarly the Balliol Glossary Acredula luscinia auis modica. Now 
 this looks as if it might be the word disguised in the IMSS as credula in 5 ; 
 acredula is written credula in Reyfferscheid's Brussels MS of the Carmen 
 de Philomela 15 Fere calente nouos componit acredula cantus, Matutinali tem- 
 pore rurirulans^ ; and if so we may perhaps suppose that in Avianus' time 
 the word luscinia or acredula was no longer identified with the nightin- 
 gale {philomela, see de Philom. 45), but meant a bird which sang at day- 
 break and heralded morning. 
 
 1. mandauerat, ' had consigned.' Ovid Her. v. 215 Quid harenae semi- 
 na mandas f The word is very common in Claudian. 2. It is not 
 
 easy to pronounce whether caespite is the ground on which the corn-crop 
 rises, or the lower part of the stalk, which, as near the root and close to the 
 ground, would remain green after the upper part, including the ear, was 
 ripe and yellow (flaua). In the former case caespite would be a local 
 ablative ' rose on the green soil ' ; in the latter an abl. of circumstance ' the 
 yellow corn-crop rose erect with a green root-stem.' The question is not 
 decided by Babrius, for iv p^Xdi; yeoa-a-dav might as easily mean in the green 
 corn, as in the green grass. Caespes is perpetually used in Ennodius (A. D. 
 473-521) of the young blade just risen from the root, as the passages cited 
 in Hartel's Index prove. Diet. viii. p. 448 H. Nouellum caespitem fotu quo 
 cunctafructificare soles adtolle. ix. p. 453 Disce iam nunc uerborum luxuriem 
 artis fake truncare, ut nouellus caespes sub ferri disciplina proficiat. xiii. p. 
 
 ' The Vatican codex has in X x^P^^P'"^ and in 2 o tiJ) KopvSaWS irpis riv opSpov 
 drrif Soil' ; but erroneously, as not only metre, but the subsequent mention of the lark 
 in 8, 17 show. Besides the xop<»5/"<is was a water-bird. Aristoph. Av. 1141 ot 
 Xapa^ptoi Kal rdWa nOT&fit opvfa. 
 
 " This must be the galeritus, qtiod in capite habet plumam elatam of Varro L. L, 
 V. 76, cf. Seren. Sammon. 575 Mande galeritain tiolucrem quam notnine dicuni. 
 
 " Cf. our ' ritooralooral.' 
 
90 COMMENTARY. 
 
 466 Habeat caesfes radic'i obsecundans foma quae tribuat. Av. himself in 
 XVI. 7 applies the word to the lower extremity of a reed, from which the 
 stalks rise : and so Vergil G. iv. 273. The difficulty is perhaps due to the 
 same straining after antithetic effect which is seen in Merobaudes' nigra 
 candentes aethere terras, of snowy ground under a dark sky (v. 2 of the hexa- 
 meter fragment on Aetius' victories). 3. ftagili culmo, abl. after 
 deoerpere, as in Met. v. 536. 5. Sad as in XXII. 9 introduces a new 
 stage in the narrative. 'But, you must know.' If it has any adversative 
 force, it is in relation to the clause commencing at 7, as if the construc- 
 tion were contracted from Sed — nam uox turbauit nidos — has mater ue- 
 tuit d. inplumes nidos, 'unfledged nestlmgs.' Verg. G. iv. 512 of a 
 nightingale's nest robbed by a countryman,/ffej, quos durus arator Obser- 
 uans nido inplumii detraxit. As here nidos, Vergil Aen. xii. 475 Pabula 
 parva legem nldisque loquacibus ejcas. credula MSS is either acredula, 
 in which case Av. apostrophises the bird, see my note on Cat. liv. 2 or an 
 epithet agreeing with uox possibly sedula, which is found in a Brit. Mus. 
 MS {b) and would well suit the business-like diligence of the farmer 
 [sedulus agrkola Plin. H. N. xvii. loi). 6. Suasit et e is my conj. 
 for Suaserat et for which X gives Suaserat e. The preposition seems 
 absolutely reqnired, 'Caow^fugere is sometimes constructed with the simple 
 abl. SeeonCat.xxxvii.il. eontinuare fugam, ' to take to flight with- 
 out a moment's delay.' Sen. de Ira ii. 36. 5 Multi cont'muauerunt iraefuro- 
 rem, ' have carried on their anger into madness,' ' passed immediately from 
 anger into madness.' Pacat. Paneg. xxxix Exercitus spatio lucis unius 
 Illyrico continuauit Jquileiam, ' marched from lUyricum to Aquileia with- 
 out stopping.' eontinuare accelerare is a gloss in the Treves MS. 7. 
 Cautior, 'more wary than her young.' 8. 'Why, what good will 
 come of strangers' help ? ' 9. operam mandauit. Stat. Theb. ix. 
 168 Miserum soeiis opus et sua mandat P roe Ha. x. 81 Orbibus accingi solitis 
 iubet Irin et omne Mandat opus. Sen. Controv. xvi. i Bursian Nee satis 
 mr.mineram tale ministerium mihi pater an nouerca mandasset. Merobaudes 
 Paneg. At til 98 Nieb. Non proelia mandet, Sed gerat, 'not commit to others, 
 but conduct himself,' a good illustration of our fable. 10. inde, 
 all the safer in consequence. See on VII. 18. 12. uerata, the true 
 hand of the master, not the false hands of the recusant friends, saeuam, 
 the reading of and some of Cannegieter's MSS, points I think rather to 
 seram than seruam. But it is in every way weaker than ueram. 13. 
 o miseri, compassionately, in reference to their enforced migration. 14. 
 de propriis uiribus. Babr. or' avros avrm kov <j>i\oia-t Tna-reva. It is 
 remarkable that this fable has no epimythion or moral. Gellius has pre- 
 served the Ennian epimythion : Hoc erit tibi argumentum semper in promptu 
 situm. Ne quid exspectes arnicas quod lute agere possies. There was a rustic 
 proverb, Frons occipitio prior, 'things go better in the master's presence 
 than behind his back,' Cato R. R. 4, Plin. H. N. xviii. 31. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 This fable is not in our Babrius nor in any of Halm's prose versions. 
 
 1. ambiguas, ' uncertain,' and which he therefore wished to ascertain 
 in advance (praediscere) to guide him in answering their prayers. prae- 
 disoere, infin. of purpose after misit, ' sent Phoebus to learn.' Common 
 from the earliest Latin to the latest, especially in Plautus, Terence, Lucre- 
 tius (Roby) and writers that approach the language of common life ; not 
 unfrequent in Augustan and post- Augustan poetry. Plant. Pseud, ii. 2. 47 
 Reddere hoc, nan perdere erus me misit. Cure. i. 3. 50 Parasitum misi nudius- 
 
COMMENTARY. 91 
 
 quartus Cariam Petere argentum. Cas. iii. 5. 48 Ego hue missa sum ludere. 
 Ter. Eun. iii. 3. 22 Misit porro orare. Prop. ii. 16. 17 Semper in Oceanum 
 mittit me quaerere gemmas. Ovid Her. i. 39 Te quaerere misso. Stat. Ach. 
 i. 209 Laxantem Aegaeona nexus Missa sequu Apul. M. iii. 13 Quod alterius 
 rei causa facere missa sum. Rutil. Natnat. i. 210 Missus Romani discere iura 
 fori. IMaxim. El. v. i, 2 Missus ad Eoas legati munere partes Tranquillum 
 cunctis nectere pacts opus. Ennod. C. ii. 109. 11 Mitteris ad laicum locupletem 
 poscere paraa. (Heinsius on Ovid Met. v. 660, cf. Hildebrand on Apul. IVT. 
 V. 31, Roby L. G. 11 16, 1362, W. Wagner on Trin. iv. 3. 8, Sonnenschein 
 on Most. i. I. 64, Hartel Index to Ennodius, p. 676). 3. diuersis, 
 
 ' imploring the gods' help for opposite vows.' uotis is better explained 
 as dative if numina, the reading of the best MSS, is kept. It seems doubt- 
 ful whether ^ojcf re numen can mean 'to beseech a god,' though Conington 
 on Aen. i. 666 Ad te confugio et supplex tua numina posco appears to favour 
 that view. Even in so late a poet as Glaudian, Rapt. Pros. i. 66 Posce louem, 
 dabitur coniutix, a second accusative of the thing asked for is easily supplied 
 from the accompanying clause dabitur coniunx. Two of my Bodleian MSS 
 have munera which is certainly easier, and may be right, as numen munus 
 are constantly confused. 4. liuidus, 'jealous,' for inuidus of MSS 
 
 is Withof's excellent conj. accepted by Lachm. Mamertinus Paneg. 
 luliani xv 5^ quis hoc liuidus iactitat, ipso tempore refutatur. Seren. Samm. 
 1054 Vel quicumque tuo carpetur liuidus auctu. 5. If His quoque se is 
 
 read, quoque merely carries on the story as in XVIII. 5, 'And so to 
 them.' I have preferred to follow the S. Gallen fragm. His sese. me- 
 dium, as mediator. Verg. Aen. vii. 536 Dum pad medium se offert 
 (Optulit). 6. I have followed the suggestion of my Bodleian X, 
 
 which has precibus confiteretur written by the first hand, with the reading 
 of the other MSS ut peteretur superscribed. If I mistake not, I have 
 cleared up the difficulty by my conj. precibus oum. peteretur, ait, Prae- 
 stant di faoilis, ' when he was assailed by their prayers, replied. The gods 
 are kind and grant fulfilment.' Lachmann's et 'precibus luppiier aecus' ait 
 ' Praestandi facilis ' though at first sight brilliant, does not seem to me right. 
 It is not in Av.'s manner to accumulate two adjectives both predicates 
 without a verb expressed : and Praestandifacilis is a construction more in the 
 style of Prudentius. 7. Praestant. Ovid F. iv. 149 Ft tegat hoc celet- 
 
 que uiros Fortuna uirilis Praestat et hoc paruo ture rogata facit. quae 
 namque seems preferable to nam quaeque, although the use of quisque for 
 quicumque in writers of this period and in the Digest is indubitable (Drager 
 i. 84). Even Symmachus has it Ep. i. 58 quisque bonae frugis est - quicum- 
 que, and cf. WdlfBin Gemination im Lateinischen p. 450. 8. congemi- 
 nata, ' doubled,' or rather ' dupled.' Apul. de Dogm. Plat, ix Substantiam 
 mentis huius numeris et modis confici congeminatis ac multiplicatis. 9. 
 longa, ' far-reaching.' Somewhat similar is Catullus' longa poena xl. 
 8. iecur, which Horace makes the seat of lust, is here the seat of 
 cupidity. Cannegieter aptly quotes Claud, de iv Cons. Honorii 248 At sibi 
 cuncta petens, nil conlatura Cupido, In iecur et tractus imos conpulsa reces- 
 sit. nequeat MSS, justifiably, as cupido suggests the subject cupidus. 
 ' But since far-reaching greed cannot be contented, he (i. e. the covetous 
 man) put off his vow.' 10. Distulit, ' Put off (realizing) the prayer 
 which, when addressed to the gods, brought only new loss,' i.e. which 
 ultimately involved the loss of both his eyes. Lachmann's tjona is 
 simpler and very probable ; in noua dona would mean the additional 
 bounty which the gods would have to pay to the second petitioner, 
 viz. twice as much as the first had received. admotas preces, always 
 in the sense of addressing a prayer. Ovid Met. vi. 689 Admouique 
 preces quorum me dedecet ususf Pont. iii. 7. 36 Quas admorint non ualuisse 
 preces (quoted by Schenkl). Curt. v. 10. 14 Preces deinde suppliciter admotae 
 
93 COMMENTARY. 
 
 Dnreum . . .flere ccegerunt. noua, of which he had no experiencf 
 
 before. The word is in opposition to the expected gain. U. ' Not 
 
 doubting that his hopes would rise by what the other wished.' oonfl- 
 dens, followed by pres. infin. as in Caesar B. G. ii. 30 Quibumam manibus 
 tanti oneris iurrim in muro sese cotlocare confiderent? which is nearly the 
 same as B. C. ii. 31 Qua fiducia et opere et natura loci munitissima centra 
 expugnari posse confidimusf So fretuj in the hexameters inscribed on the 
 basis of the Obelisk dug up in the Circus Maximus and erected by Pope 
 Sixtus V in front of the Lateran Basilica, v. 10 in Castalio's edition (Var. 
 Lect. p. 44, ed. Rom. 1594) at. dominvs. mvndi. constantivs. omnia, 
 FRETvs. CEDERE. VIRTVTI. 13. lUe, ' the Other,' the inuidus. oap- 
 
 tantem, ' grasping ' at the reward that was meant for himself: for the 
 jealous man would in the natural course of things get twice the amount of 
 the covetous man's desire. He was bidding for something he could not be 
 sure of. 14. Supplioium, ' to be mulcted in his own body.' ouana, 
 
 ' triumphant ' in the opportunity of turning the tables on the other, and 
 making him lose twice as much as himself. 15. ' He asked to live 
 
 with one eye put out, on condition the other should double the punishment 
 and lose both.' extinetus lumine xmo, a variation on the ordinary 
 construction, lumen extinctum which Ovid has Met. i. 721 of an eye put 
 out. sie for ut of MSS seems to satisfy metre and give more point to 
 v. 16. Orientius i. 311 Sic miseros uindex semper populabitur ignis, Vt sem- 
 per seruet pabula laeta sibi. degeret is perhaps an error for degat ut, 
 though there is something harsh in the sound of the repeated ut in the 
 next V. In a writer so late as Av. a change from historic present (petit) to 
 imperf. and then back again to present is not very surprising. Even Pro- 
 pertius v. 5. 11, 12 has Quippe et CoHinas ad fossam mouerit herbas, Stan- 
 tia currenti diluerentur aqua. 16. hoe, 'this amount,' viz. of one 
 
 eye. 17. sapiens, ' taught wisdom ' (Canneg.). 18. luuidiae 
 
 malum, ' the curse of jealousy,' i. e. what an accursed thing jealousy was. 
 So Claudian Epig. 40 Esuriens pauper telis incendor amoris Inter utrumque 
 malum deligo pauperiem, ' the curse of Poverty, the curse of Love.' Fab. 
 Perottin. ix. 11 Fassa est naturae malum, the hen's irresistible tendency to 
 scratch up earth. The opposite bonum 'blessing' in Symm. Ep. i. 59 
 Amicitiae bonum. ipse, ' himself announced, as he had himself wit- 
 nessed. 19. prouentisiniquis. ^on. $21 Prouentum etiam malarum 
 rerum did ueteres uoluerunt. Lucilius lib. xxvi dein (1. deinde) quae adeo 
 male me accipiunt decimae et proueniunt male. The masc. prouentus is com-" 
 mon, especially in such combinations as prosperiorem prouentum, lucrosum 
 prosperumque prouentum (Apul. xi. 20, iv. 27, see Hildebrand on x. 26) ; the 
 neuter prouentum is rather rare. Here iniquis determines the character 
 of prouentis, 'luckless issues ' = 'miscarriages,' 'disappointments.' 20. 
 ' In its exultation is unhappy enough to long for its own harm,' 
 
 XXIII, 
 
 BaBR. XXX. 
 
 T\v^as iiraXet '\vydiv6u ns 'Ep^eLrju. 
 Tov S rjyopa^ov avbpes, hs fiev els arrjXrjv 
 (yibs yap avtm srpoa^aTCiff ireQvriKei), 
 6 fif xeiporixvr)! as 6f6v Ka6iSpv(ra>v. 
 ^v 8' o^f, p((B Xi^oupyoE ouK iirevpaKei, 
 <TVvdep.€Vos aiirois els tov Spdpov av dei^eiv 
 e\0ovtnv. 6 de \idovpy6s eidev {nrvatras 
 avTov TOV 'EpiiTJv iv nvXais oveipelais 
 ' eiev ' Xiyovra ' rd^a vvv ToKavTeif]' 
 ev yap fie, veKpov ^ 6i6v, a-v iroirjaeis.' 
 
COMMENTARY. 93 
 
 This fable forms a curious contrast to the proverb Non ex omni ligno debet 
 Mercurius exsculpi Apul. de Magia xliii ; perhaps, pointing to a time when 
 the worship of images was in growing disrepute, as indeed it was forbidden 
 by Christianity. 
 
 There is no prose version of this fable ; but the last verse of it recurs in 
 another and less known fable 55 Halm. There a man wishing to test the 
 Delphian oracle hides a young sparrow in his robe and asks ' is the thing I 
 have in my hands alive or dead ' ? intending to kill the sparrow, if the oracle 
 answered ' alive,' and expose it to view, if the ansvver were • dead.' Then 
 the god, detecting his malicious purpose, replies : ' Have done. It is for 
 yourself to determine whether the thing is living or dead ' {iv aoi yap tari, 
 
 This is, I think, the most difficult of the Avianianian collection, if indeed 
 it is by Avianus. It is also one of the least finished in point of diction, e.g. 
 2 fecerat expositum esse, 3, 4 the awkward interlacing of clauses, 6-10 
 the extreme obscurity of the language, which induced Lachmann to doubt 
 the genuineness of 8, 9, and led Bahrens to one of his most infelicitous 
 attempts at restoration : lastly, the difficulty of connecting the epimythion 
 13, 14 with the fable. 
 
 1. referens, all MSS rightly, whether the word means 'representing,' 
 ' modelling,' a sense of which I have found no exact example, for referre 
 uultum, ora, parentem etc., are only approximately similar, or, as is more 
 likely, ' conveying from the marble-block the new form of a Bacchus,' 
 ' converting a marble-block into a handsome Bacchus.' The idea of change 
 which is here assigned to referre seems to exist elsewhere e. g. Pacat. Paneg. 
 xxix Cum damnatorum frena tractassent, pollutas poenali manus contactu ad 
 sacra referebant, i. e. transferred. 2. ' Had put up the god for sale.' A 
 
 most awkward circumlocution for expomerat. Cic. de Off. iii. 12. 51 Ad- 
 uexi expoiui uendo meum non plurU quam ceteri. Mart. ix. 59. 8 Expositumque 
 alte pingue paposcit ebur. Sxpositum fecerat esse, i. c fecerat expositum 
 esse. Facto, followed by the present infin. is shown by Drager ii. p. 393 to 
 be common in late Latin, but he quotes no instance of the perfect. 
 Thielmann however (Archiv fur Latein. Lexicographic iii. p. 178) shows 
 that the perfect infin. sittr facere is found, though much more rarely, in 
 good writers. Verg. Aen.viii. 630 Fecerat . . . Procubuisse lupam. Ovid Met. vi. 
 75 Fecit . ■ . stare . . .ferire . . , exiluisse. xiii. 69 Facit . . . dare . . . cecidisse 
 . , .ferri , . . cremari . . . exire . . . ducere. 3. Nobilis. Such men would 
 
 be likely to have elaborate funeral monuments (Canneg.). funesta in 
 aede with compositurus erat. The tomb is called sedes as the place 
 where the body rests. Hence in inscriptions it is commonly i. q. sepulchrum. 
 Auson. Prof. xii. 6 Schenkl Estoplacidus et quietis manibus sedemfaue. xxvii. 1 1 
 Sedem sepulchri seruat inmotus cinis. Epitaph. Heroura xxiv. i Hie Priami non 
 est tumulus, nee condor in ilia Sede. (Hildebrandon Apul. M. iv. 18.) 4. 
 
 Mercari cupieus is not only out of its place, but awkward in itself as an 
 expression. The writer, perhaps not Avianus, meant mercari uoluit ut com- 
 poneret in s. sepulchri, which would otherwise be mercari uoluit compositurus. 
 The form of the fut. participle seems to have suggested erat and the 
 change to Mercari cupiens followed. The declining sense of Latin syntax 
 is particularly perceptible in the use of the pres. participle. Thus in 1 
 referens = qui rettulerat. compositurus, ' intended to arrange.' 5. 
 
 The sentence is loosely attached to v. 4. Formally ut seems determined 
 by compositurus, but the meaning is not so much that the man intended to 
 arrange the statue with a view of making an offering of it to some temple, 
 as that he wished to purchase it with that purpose. adoratis, most MSS, 
 perhaps rightly. Verg. Aen. iii. 84 Templa dei saxo uenerabar structa uetusto. 
 Inscript. ap, Muratori iii. p. 1638, quoted by van Goens de Cepotaphiis 
 
94 COMMENTARY. 
 
 p. 107 QVOD. CREDIS. TEMPLVM. QVOD. FORTE. VIATOR. ADORAS. POMPTIL- 
 
 LAE. ciNERES. OSSAQVE. PARVA. TEGIT. RutiUus Namatianus, addressing 
 Rome, says, i. 50 Non procul a caelo per tua templa sumus. Apul. de Magia 
 Ivi Si fanum aliquod praetereat, nefas habet adorandi gratia manum labris 
 admouere. numina, of a single god, as in Verg. Aen. i. 666. See Drager i. 
 p. 7. [My conj. Alter ut auratis inferret might be defended by Ovid's 
 words F. i. 77 Flamma nitore mo templorum uerberat aurum.] 6. 
 
 He had made a vow to place an image in a temple. Kedderet, correla- 
 tive to debita, ' pay the debt of a vow.' 7. ait, the statue. ' It is for 
 you now to make a two-fold forecast of the future of your wares, when 
 two unequal offers put a price upon your gift ; and to forecast, it may 
 be, consigning me to the dead, it may be, if you prefer, to the gods ; 
 perhaps converting me into an ornament on a tomb, perhaps into a 
 divinity.' omen, if the fable has come down to us entire here = ' forecast,' 
 i. e. little beyond a mere balancing of two possibilities still equally uncer- 
 tain. Possibly a sense somewhat like this is to be found in And. i. 2. 29 
 Ea lege atque amine, ' on these terms and with this forecast of the future.' 
 But the Babrian version makes it probable that one or perhaps more 
 distichs have been lost, in which the god appeared in a dream to the maker 
 of the statue, and then spoke vv. 7-12. The St. Gallen Glossary recently 
 edited by Prof. M. Warren, has omen quod homo somniatur, aus- 
 picium, auguria maiora. Then Ifunc instead of referring to Cmn spes, 
 etc., will mean ' after my thus appearing to you in a dream.' 8. 
 spes, here of opposite ' bids.' dispar with spes rather than with 
 pretium. 9. Et MSS. The construction \s fades omen de mercibus 
 et (seu) malis me defunctis seu diuis tradere. From seu malis another 
 seu is to be supplied to the former clause. A second, but harsher, pos- 
 sibility would be to supply trades out of seu mails tradere. 10. seu 
 uelis is too favorite a commonplace to be changed arbitrarily into seu 
 posuisse (Withof), or sine locasse (Frohner). Veget. i. 4 Siue equitem siue 
 peditem sagittarium uelis imbuere siue scutatum. 11. sacri for facti 
 (fati) of MSS seems more probable than Bacchi, which is found in the 
 Paraphrast. Indeed one of the earliest MSS, Frohner's P, has sati, and 
 the change ofy and s is one of the commonest. Moreover the Treves MS 
 glosses the words magni reuerentia fati by honor diuini cultus. By sacri I 
 understand a religious observance, here the cultus of Bacchus ' in your 
 disposal lies the respect paid to a solemn act of religion.' Bahrens' fani 
 hardly accounts for the variants facti fati sati. 12 eadem. The 
 synizesis of ea, eo, eas, eos, in the cases of idem is proved by Ramsay (Latin 
 Prosody p. 122) for Lucretius, Vergil, Propertius, but it does not seem to 
 occur in Aiisonius, Claudian, or Prudentius. funera nostra, ' my death- 
 warrant ' ; to consign me to a tomb. The erection of statues is constantly 
 mentioned in Inscriptions in connexion with sepulchral monuments. C. I.L. 
 iv. 1 1 30 Locum sepulturae statuam ponendam, 1286 Locum sepulturae impen- 
 samfuneris clupeum statuam pedestrem. Av. is very far from the happy con- 
 ciseness of his original tv yap jie, veKpbv f; 6s6v, o-i noitja-cLs, 13, 14. 
 This epimythion is quite on a par in its obscurity with the rest of the fable. 
 The best MSS agree in praestare, not prodesse, and as the fable turns on 
 the doubts of a seller, it seems probable that the word is used in its tech- 
 nical meaning of securing a buyer against loss. Cic. de Off. iii. 16. 65 Ac 
 de iure quidem praediorum sanctum apud nos est iure ciuili, ut in lis tiendendis 
 uitia dicerentur, quae nota essent uenditori. Nam cum ex duodecim tabulis satis 
 esset ea praestari (' should be made good,' i. e. the buyer should be secured 
 against loss, Holden ad he.) quae essent lingua nuncupata, quae qui infitiatus 
 esset, dupli poenam subiret, a iuris consultis etiam reticentiae poena est constituta. 
 Quidquid enim esset in praedio uitii, id statuerunt, si uenditor sciret, nisi nomina- 
 tim dictum esset, praestari oportere. Cf. Roby on Justinian p. 156, where the 
 
COMMENTARY. 95 
 
 legal uses of praestare are classified. If this is the sense of praestare, it 
 fixes that of noouisse, to be injuring a buyer by selling something without 
 mentioning its defects or the liabilities which make it less valuable. The 
 point of the fable, on this view, lies in the absolute control which the seller 
 has over the thing sold : he can make a god of his article or condemn it to 
 the service of the tomb at pleasure. The moral of which is that vendors 
 would do well to utilize their opportunity and turn their goods to the best 
 advantage. Yet it is also possible that the writer of the distich may mean 
 ' I address this fable to those who have it in their power to be generous or 
 to injure indifferently. Let them weigh well beforehand which they 
 intend to do, and what will come of either line.' This is simpler ; but 
 praestare, though frequently used of giving a bounty (Mart. v. 52. i Quae 
 mihi praestiteris mem'mi, semperque tenebo, 3 tua dona, 7 quamuis ingentia dona) 
 is in that meaning almost necessarily followed by an accusative expressed 
 or implied. 14. An. . . . seu. Auson. Epitaph. 31.5 Schenkl Nee quis- 
 
 quam Mariui seu Marcius anne Metellus Hie iaceat, certis nouerit indi- 
 ciis, nocuiRse after uetit is quite regular. Drager, who reviews the 
 instances i. 230, 231, says no case of this so-called aoristic infin. is found in 
 Cicero, Caesar, Sallust, Tacitus. The combination of it with the present 
 infin. (praestare) is probably due, partly to metre, partly to the fact that 
 in the legal sense found in this passage praesto, praestare not praestiti, 
 praestitisse is the almost invariable form. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 63, 63* Halm, 148 Kn. 
 
 FAB. AESOP. HALM 63, 
 
 IIoTe (TVvi)bev<Te \ia>v avBpima. '^KavxS>VTO oSv np6s aWrjKovs Tois Xoyois. 
 E^poi/ fie iv TTj ofiw TreTptvrjv {TTrjArjv ofxoiav avbp'i, irepav (TTqXyjv Xeoi/ros a-Vfiirvi- 
 yovaap, Kai 6 av9pa>iros vnobei^as Trpos avrrjv, ravra 6(^7* * Ifie ttw? etr^ev 
 KpeiTTOfes VfiSiu Trdt/Tcov, kol ptofiaXioi vjvep anav dqptov,* YiroXa^aiv fie o Xecoi/ 
 e(j}ri' ' 'Y<f>' vfiSiv flaiu ovTa ravra yivofieva Kal irpaTTOfieva' el yap jjSea-av 
 \eovTes yXiKfjeiif XlBovs, ttoWovs av eifiey vTTOKarcd \eovruiv. 
 
 'O fivOos fiijXot on TToWoi Kav)(i>nevoi ireipavrai iv Xoyois lavTovs im^r)iii^e\.v, 
 Kalnep firj ovres TOiovTOi, 
 
 2. nobilis with Venator, ' a huntsman of fame,' who might fairly con- 
 tend with a lion of the finest breed. Gannegieter's lengthy citation of 
 passages showing that the lion is often called noble or- generous (XXXVII. 
 14 nobile murmur, Plin. H. N. viii. 50 Ilia nobilior animi significatio, Ovid 
 Trist. iii. 5. 33-6, Mart. i. 48. 4, Claud, de Mallii Consul. 305, to which add 
 Plin. viii. 48 Anlmalis omnium generosissimi. 50 Generositas inpericuUs maxi- 
 me deprehenditur), cannot outweigh the counter-arguments of metre and 
 Avianian usage. In the eleven instances where Av. uses atque there is not 
 one in which it stands second word in the sentence ; it invariably begins the 
 sentence or clause to which it belongs ; in nine of the eleven instances it 
 is the first word of a pentameter. The rhythm is equally decisive in join- 
 ing nobilis with the first half of the line, not the last. 3. perpetuum, 
 ' lasting,' as the quarrel was of long-standing. 4. continuo fronte, 
 for continuo forte of MSS seems justified as an archaism by the passages 
 cited in Gell. xv. 9 from the comic writer Caecilius and M. Cato, in Festus 
 p. 286 M. from Cato, in Nonius 204 from Titinius Pacuvius Cato Caeci- 
 lius; as a technical word Forcellini quotes Vitruv. x. 17. 7 Quod autem est 
 ad axona quod appellatur frons transuersarius. Here it would be specially 
 appropriate, as the continuous frontage of the tomb would give room for a 
 sculptured group of some size. Auson. Parent, z. 12 Frontibus hoc scrip- 
 
96 COMMENTARY. 
 
 tis et monumenta lubent. Epitaph. 21. 3, 4 Nee satis est titulum saxo incldisse 
 sepulchri. Insuper et frontem mole onerant siatuae. Schenkl defends the 
 MS reading, translating ' they came on the instant to a high tomb.' But 
 the juxtaposition cmtinuo forte is very weak, and the sense given to eon- 
 ttnuo not supported by Av.'s use of the word elsewhere. sepulclira, 
 here of a single monument. Catull. Ixiv. 368 Aha Polyxenia madefient caede 
 sepuhhra. 5. doeta manus, 'an artist hand.' Stat. S. iii. 3. 200 Te 
 
 lucida saxa, Te similem doctae refer et mihi linea cerae : Nunc ebur et fuluum 
 uultus imitabitur aurum. fleotentem colla, ' bowing or drooping his neck 
 submissively,' here used of the vanquished beast. So flectere poplitem, of a 
 kneeler, Pacat. Paneg. xlii. More usually flectere colla (equi) is said of a 
 rider managing his horse with bit or rein. Verg. Aen. i. 156, Ovid Pont, 
 ii. 9. 58. 6. Pecerat . . . procubuisse from Vergil. Aen. viii. 630 Fece- 
 
 rat et uiridifetam Mauortis in antra Procubuisse lupam, ' had represented lying 
 prostrate.' 7, 8. MSS give Scilicet affirmans {infirmans S) pictura teste 
 
 superbum Se fieri 1 Two readings seem to be suggested by this, according 
 as affirmans or infirmans is adopted, (i) Scilicet affiriaas pictura teste 
 superbum Te fieri ? ' Can you really assert, when there is a picture to 
 give evidence, that you have a right to be elated ? Why, it shows the lion 
 dead.' (2) S. infirmas p. t. s. Defieri ? ' I suppose, you deny, when there 
 is a painting to prove it, that pride (lit. the proud one) may fail ' ? Sci- 
 licet is, I think, to be retained at all risks, as introducing with no need of 
 further preliminaries an ironical question. affirmans MSS for affirmas 
 reverses the more usual substitution of -as -es for -ans -ens. If infirmas is 
 read, cf. Rose. Com. xv. 45 testis fidem infirmare which agrees very well 
 with pictura teste. But there is some harshness in constructing infirmare 
 with an infinitive. superbum. Lachm.'s conj. supernum is possible, 
 I though not a very good word in the sense required. 8. If Defieri is 
 
 read, De Vit's Forcellini will supply parallels, e. g. Gell. xx. 8. 4 Eadem au- 
 tem ipsa, quae crescente luna gliscunt, deficiente contra luna defiunt (of oysters 
 losing flesh). nam. I consider to be part of the hunter's speech. It 
 might also be explained (less well) as a parenthetical remark by the 
 poet. 9. Ille, ' the lion.' graues, probably ' downcast,' from 
 
 shame. Thus Statius S. ii. 5. 14, 15 speaking of lions ashamed by the 
 defeat of Domitian's leo mansuetus in the Amphitheatre says Tunc cunctis 
 cecidere iubae, puduitque relatum Aspicere et totas duxere in lumina frontes. 
 The words graues oculi are found elsewhere in various senses (i) of eyes 
 heavy with sleep, Prop. ii. 29. 16, Val. Fl. iv. 18 ; (2) heavy with the approach 
 of death, sinking, Verg. Aen. iv. 688 Ilia graues oculos conata attollere. Stat. 
 Theb.i. ^6 graues oculos languentiaque ora of the cut off head of Medusa, and 
 again v. 502 of a tired child falling asleep : xi. 558 Cerno graues oculos atque 
 ora natantia leto ,"'(3) with the heavy look of debauchery Cic. Cum Senatui 
 Grat. Egitvi. 13 ; (4) seemingly = ' serious,' though the passage is disputed, 
 Apul. vi. 15 Nee Prouidenliae bonae graues oculos innocentis animae latuit 
 aerumna. In the passage of Av. graues seems to be partly determined by 
 retorquens ; the eyes are turned heavily earthwards and only lifted from 
 their position by an effort to the pictured counterfeit on the tomb. The 
 Bodl. Paraphrase strangely has KaKeivos (the lion) emev viroiiciSuia-as. in- 
 ania gives a slight notion of contempt for the unreality of the presentation, 
 Ovid M. iii. 668 Quem circa tigres simulacraque inania lyncum Pictarumque 
 iacentfera corpora pantherarum. retorquens. Claud. Rapt. Pros. i. 1 9 1 
 quoties oculos ad teeta retorsit. 11. From Vergil Aen. i. 136 Tantane 
 
 uos generis tenuit fiducia uestrif which same passage, as Castalio long ago 
 remarked (Var. Lect. p. 75, ed. 1594) has been twice imitated by Claudian, 
 Bell. Gild. 330, B. Get. 122. generis uestri 'of your human origin' : 
 uestriof course includes mankind in general. ' Your origin as man.' 12, 
 si oupis, see on VII. 16, and cf. the use of pugnare with an infin. in Cic. 
 
COMMENTARY. 97 
 
 Acad. ii. 21. 68 where see Reid. 13. oaperet, 'admitted of,' 'were 
 
 equal to.' So Cannegieter, quoting Claud. Laud. Stil. iii. 132 Cuius nee 
 sfatium uLsus, nee corda decorem, Nee laudem uox ulla eapit. sollertia, 
 ' ingenuity,' ' natural cleverness.' lan's Index to Pliny's N. H. shows that 
 the word is constantly used by Pliny of the instinctive dexterity with which 
 animah avoid danger, secure their food, etc. : dogs viii. 147, dog-fishes ix. 
 153, she-goats viii. 201, apes viii. 7.1% foxes viii. 103, erocodiles xi. 226, birds 
 X. 92, shell-fish ix. iii. 14. Soiilperet MSS generally, and so I 
 
 think Av. wrote, comparing Prudentius c. Symm. ii. 779 Exta litant sculp- 
 tis qui tabida saxis where a Saxon MS in the Bodl. Auct. F. 3. 6 has 
 scluptis, MS Trin. xii. m. pr. scultis. docili poUice is like Claudian's 
 pollice docto Prob. et Olyb. Cons. 1 7 7 used of a clever embroideress. 15, 
 
 16. A Greek construction in Latin comparable with Babrius' constructions 
 in Greek. (Rutherford p. xii.) ' Then you would see how the man, stifled 
 by a deep growl, closed his day of doom in ravening jaws.' 15. 
 
 oppressum murmure magno MSS oddly but intelligibly. Lachmann's 
 expressum marmore magno is clever, and that is as much as can be said for 
 it. It is very doubtful whether magnum marmor would have been used by 
 Av. = ' a great block of marble.' 16. Condere fata, which Vergil Aen. 
 
 X. 3 5 and Lucan vii. 131 use for framing a destiny, here = ' to elose a destiny.' 
 
 XXV. 
 
 This fable is not in Babrins nor in any of the prose versions. But the associa- 
 tion of the well and the boy who loses something in it, is also found in the Greek 
 Joe Miller Philogelos 33 Eberhard. 
 
 ' A boy sat crying at the edge of the water in a well, drawing his mouth 
 wide asunder as he blubbered helplessly. A knave of a thief seeing him with 
 the tears standing in his eyes asked " "What was the reason he was in the 
 dumps notx) " f The child makes up a story how his rope had broken and 
 parted in two pieces, complaining withal that a crock of gold had leapt 
 down the well. Without more ado, the thief's hand tugged at the robe 
 that got in his way ; a moment and he is stript and on his way to the well's 
 bottom. Our little fellow, drawing the thief's mantle round his own small 
 throat, plunged, they say, into the brambles, and lay lurking there. The 
 other seeing how his purpose had betrayed him and only brought him face 
 to face with danger, no sooner took his seat on the ground a saddened 
 and discoated man, than with imploring groans to the high gods he gave 
 vent to his sad experience, they say, in these indignant words : " From 
 this time forward, if anyone is fool enough to fancy a jar can swim on 
 flowing water, let him be sure, whoever he may be, that he has no right 
 to complain if he finds his coat is gone." ' 
 
 1. ad undam (for which some MSS give ad oram) implies that the 
 water came sufficiently far up the well for the boy to be described as sitting 
 by its edge. 2. Vana seems a mere expansion of superuacuis, 
 
 though from XXXVIII. 7, XL. 8 it might also be explained as 'hypo- 
 critical.' The boy is described throughout as sly. Vara, the conj. of 
 Guiet, would more properly be said of the tegs than the mouth. But Av. 
 here imitates Juvenal xiii. 137, xvi. 41 Vana superuacui dicunt chiro- 
 grapha ligni. rictibus, open-mouthed and demonstrative blubbering is 
 
 meant. 4. modo, of something which has just happened and is still 
 
 fresh. Ter. Hec. iii. 5. 8 Aduenis modo f 5, 6. The MSS (except C 
 
 which has Ac) give Atque in 6, thereby introducing another anacoluthic 
 construction like XVI. 12 respondens canna Segue docet, perhaps hke XVII. 
 1 3 gemensfractoque loqui uix murmure coepit. In the present instance AtqUQ, 
 
 H 
 
98 COMMENTARY. 
 
 ■which is specially used by Plautus in apodosi = ' on the instant,' e. g. 
 Bacch. ii. 3. 44 Forte ut adsedi in stega Dum circumspecto me atque ego lem- 
 bum conspicor, Most. v. i. 9 Quom eum conuocaui, atque Hit le ex senatu segre- 
 gant (Drager ii. 57, Sonnenschein on Most. 1. c.) makes the unlogical 
 character of the construction less marked and glaring. I have therefore 
 retained Atque, but with hesitation, as Frohner's Hac is not only an easy, 
 but a highly probable, solution of the difficulty, and the weight of C as 
 evidence on a question of readings is very great. diserimlna, 'the 
 parting asunder.' So Gratius Cyn. 486 Medio in discrimine luci where the 
 forest parts off. Columella vi. 15. 2 Discrimen ipsum quo divisa est bouis 
 ungula, Ovid A. A. ii. 302 discrimina Inuda, partings in the hair. 6. 
 
 ditituiise, a variant found in B ' had disappeared,' a<fiaviadr)vai, is notice- 
 able. 7. sollieitam, if not as in the translation, must mean the resist- 
 ance which the mantle made in being pulled off. So I interpret Mart. xii. 60. 
 9 Turbida sollicito transmittere Caecuba sacco, of a strainer, through which 
 the wine passes slowly and with resistance. improba, either ' greedy,' 
 'bent on lucre,' here the crock of gold: or 'thievish,' Guiet, nearly = 
 ' furis.' uestem has the respectable support of BX, and seems abso- 
 lutely required by the sense, mentem ACP, and Schenkl defends this ' die 
 freche (an das Stehlen gewohnte) Hand riss den versaglichen, argwohnis- 
 chen Sinn mit sich fort." But traxit can scarcely mean this. The sense 
 is obviously as 1 have expressed it in my translation. 8. ima petit, a 
 Macrobian expression. S. vii. 8. 11 Frigus ima petens uitium radicibus inuol- 
 uitur. vii. II. 4 Natura imum petendo penetrat sanguinem. 9. Paruu- 
 lus, 'the boy.' So paruo/ae several times in Fronto = ' little girls,' v. 19, 
 35 ed. Naber. 11. fallaei. Inscriptt. Orell. 4845^ 4846 Decipimur 
 uotis. uoto I explain of the thief s engaging to recover the lost crock, 
 which uotum is fallax as betraying him into the danger (i) of drowning, 
 (2) of losing his clothes. To this I think suseepta points: for the word 
 is obviously chosen with a double significance, the actual, of encountering 
 danger (ansoepta perieula), the suggested, of taking on oneself a vow 
 (suscipere uota technical in the best Latin e. g. Prop. ii. 9. 25, cf. Mamertin. 
 Paneg. Maximiani vi Et uota suscipere et soluta reddere, Eumen. Paneg. Con- 
 stantii v uota suscipio). Otherwise fallaei uoto might naturally be explained 
 of the boys wish to recover the crock : and so Guiet. suseepta perieula, 
 like tantum laboris uigiliarumque suscipere Mamert. Grat. Act. XK,geminatum 
 itineris lahorem susceperas Incerti Paneg. Constantin. xxi Bahrens. 13. 
 sellers is explained by Cannegieter as ' taught wisdom.' He quotes Avienus 
 Aratea 673 Tmwz quoque si piceam spectaris surgere noctem, Informem taetris 
 tellurem ut uestiat alis, Litus ama, sailers fuge caerula tegmina noctis, where 
 however Breysig's best MS Fg\\esfuge sollers. But the connexion of sollers 
 with dexterity in thieving (Ovid Met. iv. 776 Id se sollerti furtim, dum 
 traditur, astu Supposita cepisse manu] makes it possible that Av. has used 
 the word here as little more than a variant for fur, 'the shrewd 
 knave.' uooem rupisae, Vergilian. Aen. ii. 129 Composito rumpit uocem. 
 iii. 246 Celaeno Infelix uates, rumpitque banc pectore uocem. xi. 377 Exarsit 
 dictis uiolentia Tumi Dat gemitum, rumpitque has imo pectore uoces. Servius 
 on Aen. iii. 246 Rumpit uocem cum indignatione loquitur. 15. bene 
 with Perdita, as we might say ' well lost,' meaning that there is nothing 
 surprising or unreasonable in the loss. It is hardly likely that bene can 
 here =.' cheaply' as in bene emere, though the sense would well suit, as the 
 descent into the well might have cost the man his life. 
 
COMMENTARY. 99 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 This fable is not found in our Babrius, but it exists in a slightly altered form in 
 several prose versions. The lion in these has become a wolf. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. Halm 270. 
 
 AuKor deaaafievos alya iiri tivos Kprjfivov ye/io/ieViji', ineiSfi oIk rjSivaTO avTrjs 
 e^tKeadai, nap^vei avTJj KaTaripto Karafi^vai, fifj Kal TTetrr/ \a6oii(Ta, Xcyui/, 
 CDS Koi \einSives fieri Trap' avra, Kal i] noa (fiaidpoTfpa. 'H 8c npbs avTov e<f>ri 
 ' AX\' ovk ifie cVi vofirjv (caXeis, avrbs 8e rpot^^s djroptir.' 
 
 OvTtt) Kal tS>v av6pi>iTU)v ot novrjpoi, orav irapa toXs el86a-i irovripeitovTai, 
 avovrjroi rStu T€)(yaiTpATaiv yivovrai. 
 
 The valuable Latin Glossary 4626 in Sir Thomas Phillipps' library at 
 Cheltenham contains an extract from Avianus' version of this fable. Citi- 
 sus est herba de qua Auianusflorentem citisum carpe, 
 
 2. Comminus, ' near,' ' close at hand,' as in Mamert. Genethl. Maxim, 
 xii Ad intuendutn comminus quantum potuit accessit. This use which Hand 
 Tursellin. ii. p. 97 dates from the Augustan era, but which Servius more 
 generally ascribes to the ueteres on Geor. i. 104 Veteres enim nonin tempore 
 sed in loco comminus ponebant, a passage which seems to justify the retention 
 of the word in Catull. Ixiv. 109. 3. From Vergil Aen. i. 321 ^cpWor, 
 
 heus,inquit,iuuenes ('Ha! my men,' Mackail) monstrate, where Servius notes 
 He us nunc aduerbium uocantis est. prior, 'first,' before he was accosted 
 
 by the she-goat. ardua with praeruptis saxis, ' the ground steep with 
 precipitous crags.' 4. hirsutis, ' the prickly slopes,' mainly in reference 
 
 to the briars and hairy shrubs with which they bristle. Propertius has 
 hirsuti rubi (iv. 4. 28), Vergil hirsuti uepres, hirsutaefrondes (G.iii.444, 231), 
 Calpurnius hirsuta genista (i. 5). 5. cytisi. Keightley (Flora Ver- 
 
 giliana pp. 381, 2) states that this is the arborescent lucerne, a view first 
 put forward by a Candian physician, Vicentini, and now generally followed. 
 It has a yellow flower of which bees are fond, and cows as well as goats eat 
 its leaves with avidity. In the Aiyes of Eupolis a chorus of she-goats 
 enumerating the various shrubs on which they feed mention cytisus, a kind 
 of willow named Trp6p,aKos, and thyme (Eupol. Alycs iv. 14 Kock) : and 
 Theocritus x. 31 'A at^ tov kvtioov, 6 \vkos tclv aiya Sioxtei seems to imply 
 that the goats' fondness for cytisus was proverbial. Cf. Hehn Kulturpfian- 
 zen p. 299 ed. 1870. 6. glaucas salices from Verg. G. iv. 182. 
 
 Vergil calls the leaves of the willow pale-green, G. ii. 13 gtauca canentia 
 fronde salicta. thyma grata, from Horace C. iv. 2.29. 7. gemens, 
 
 ' with a groan ' ; a rather strong word for the occasion. Av. probably 
 implies the goat's consciousness of perpetual danger from the lion, which is 
 too strong to be put out of mind by flattering words. This is why ' heavily 
 she answers with a groan.' Shakespere Sonnet 50. 8. insimulare 
 
 MSS, perhaps rightly in the sense of 'pretend.' In Plant. Amph. iii. 2. 21 
 Nisi etiam hoc falso did insimulaturus es, Verr. ii. 2. 24, 59 Aduersarii nan 
 audebant contra dicere : exitus nullus reperiebatur. Insimulant hominemfrau- 
 dandi causa discessisse : postulant ut bona possidere iubeat, the word has been 
 thought to have this meaning; and so certainly in Apul. M. vii. 11 Insimu- 
 latione promendi quae poscebat usus, ad puellam commeabat assidue. See 
 Hildebrand I.e. Cf. the S. Gallen Glossary edited by Minton Warren 
 insimulat accusatfingit. The construction however (with which cf. arguitur 
 uinosus Hor. Epp. i. 29. 6 Wilkins, sperate deos memores Aen. i. 543) is 
 peculiar, insim. securam me for ins. secur. me esse : and it is better either 
 (i) to read insinuare whether as active ' take to your bosom,' or as neuter, 
 in which sense both insinuare and insinuari are constructed by Lucretius 
 
 H a 
 
loo COMMENTARY. 
 
 with an accus. dependent on the in (Munro on Lucr. i. ii6, cf. iv. 1030) 
 'steal over my security,' or (2) as the Paraphrast read, and as Woplcens 
 suggested, instimiaare, Ov. Fast. vi. 508. This I have adopted as perhaps 
 the least objectionable view, and as accepted by Lachmann, Frijhner, 
 and Eahrens. In Plant. Pers. 1. 3. 48 most of Ritschl's MSS give instimu- 
 las for insimulas: conversely in Orientius Common, i. 220 Delrio's MS 
 gives instimulare for imimulare. 9. ' Though the dangers you urge 
 
 are true, and though you suppress the greater dangers (of following your 
 advice), after all you cannot make me believe what you say.' Vera 
 makes a better antithesis to maiora if taken with periciUa. But it is of 
 course possible that Av. meant merely 'though what you urge is true.' tol- 
 las MSS. 'Withdraw' or 'keep out of view' seems to be the idea. 
 Quintilian v. 10.65 ' a^ "t ciuis, aut natus sit oportet, autfactus ' : utrumque 
 tollendum est, ' nee natus necfaetus est ' uses tollere = refellere, ' to deny ' : but 
 this the lion in our fable did not do, except by implication. 10. The 
 
 position of Tu at the beginning of the clause, as well as of the line, makes 
 the statement more marked and positive : ' be sure you cannot get your 
 Vvords believed.' non facis esse fldem. = non faeis eredi. Av. is fond 
 of the comhma.t\on facis, facit, esse, so XXXIX. 16 alios quod facis esse 
 malos, XXXVI. 14 Expertem nostri quae facit esse iugi, XXIII. 2 fecerat 
 esse deum, no doubt determined by its metrical convenience. Thielmann 
 (Archiv fiir Latein. Lexicog. iii. p. 188) traces this construction in the 
 Early Latin versions of the Bible and in TertuUian, Cyprian, etc. Infin. 
 after facere is especially frequent in the Christian poets from Prudentius 
 to Venantius Fortunatus. The former has two instances, Perist. xiii. 45, 
 c. Symm. ii. 220; the latter more than sixty. The tendency was an 
 increasing one from the first century onwards. 11. ' Though your 
 
 ■words are honest and have a sound drift.' eonstet sententia is like 
 constat mens, 'the mind is sane,' Cels. iii. 19. i; constat lingua,' the tongue 
 does not falter,' Sen. Epist. 83. fin. [For constat C and virtually A give 
 constat, and both quamuis and licet are sometimes followed by indie, in 
 the Digest (Roby Introd. to Digest p. ccxvi)]. 12. Suspeotam. 
 
 Quintil. V. 14. 35 Quoque quid est natura magis asperum, hoc pluribus condien- 
 dum est uoluptatibus : et minus suspecta argumentatio dissimulatione, et mulium 
 ad jidem adiuuat audientis uoluptas. rabidus, 'hungry' or 'famished.' 
 
 Aen. vi. 421 Illefame rabida tria gutturapandens. ix. 63 collecta fatigat edendi 
 Ex longo rabies (Canneg.). oonsiliator, a word used by Phaedrus ii. 7. 
 6 Si uero accessit consiliator maleficus (Canneg.) as well as Ausonius Grat. Act. 
 X Habes ergo consiliatorem et non metuis proditorem, which looks as if it might 
 be a reference to our fable. These nouns in -tor -ator are much affected 
 by writers of this period. Symm. Epist. i. 90 Fit plerumque ut leuia rerum 
 portator festiuus exornet, a sentence which in form is exactly like Av.'s 
 line. ii. i Hie ille est Paralius cui accusator pater quantum discriminis mouit, 
 tantum laudis parauit. habes, though only found in one MS (b^) is 
 approved by Wopkens and adds immensely to the point. As Wopkens 
 points out, suspectam habes sententiam = ' sententiae fidem ab aliis non 
 impetras.' 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 This fable is not in our Babrius, nor in any of Halm's versions. It exists how- 
 ever in the short collection of eighteen fables ascribed to Dositheus (ed. Bbcking, 
 1834)- 
 
 If Aelian may be trusted, the ingenuity here ascribed to the crow, properly 
 belongs to the Libyan species of the bird. It seems a fair inference that this is one 
 of the A(j3uaT(«oi \6yot. 
 
COMMENTARY. loi 
 
 DosiTHEi Fab. viii. 
 
 Kopavr) SiyJAmira npocr^'KBfv (iri vbpiav Ka\ TavTjjv e^ia^ero dvaTpe\jfai' aXX'ori 
 i^)(vp&s ea-TrjKei, ovK fjSvvaTO ahTrjV KaTofidWetv, aWa fiidoSa eirtTvxev & 
 j]6fKr]a-iv' CTre/xTTf yap \jfr](j)ovs els rrjv vSplav Koi tovtoiv to TrXTjdos arrh Karadev 
 TO voayp ova iwepe)^fevj Km ovras rj Kopavtj rrjv ISiav bl^av Karenavaev. 
 
 OvTas ovv <j)p6vr](7is dvRpoTrjTa nXav^. 
 
 1. umam, ' a jar ' = vhpiav. 2. minimam, ' a very small amount of 
 
 water.' fundo, ' in bodome ' Treves MS, ' the water did not rise above 
 the bottom of the jar.' continuisset is probably a mere attraction into 
 the tense of aspexerat, cf. Drager i. 291 sqq., though the pluperf. might 
 have its proper meaning ' which the crow had found on examining to hold 
 only a very little water.' The subjunctive carries on the definition of the 
 jar as observed by the bird. 3. enisa C and so I think Av. wrote. 
 
 Cannegieter quotes Serv. on Aen. i. 144 Adnixus antiquum est, ut ' conixus,' 
 quibus hodie non utimur ; dicimus enim ' adnisui ' et ' conisus.' Charisius p. 
 37 i^eil nitorniteris, perfecto nisus sum: sed ueteres inmut antes nixus declinant, 
 ut Vergilius (then four quotations from Verg. of conixus adnixus obnixus 
 adnixus) melius autem dicimus nisus et nisa a nitendo, enixa enim appellatio est 
 et ad partum refertur, cum dicimus geminos enixa est, ut apud Vergilium 
 Triginta capitum fetus enixa: ut sit enisa uiribus conata, enixa in 
 genua. effundere, ' to spill.' None of my MSS support the spelling 
 ecfundere, which Frohner has ventured to introduce on the very doubtful 
 evidence of Cabeljau. 5. uiam ulrtus is a combination found in 
 
 Claudian B. Gild. 318 Noui consilium, noui Stilichonis in omnes Aequalem 
 casus animum : penetrabit harenas : Inueniet uirtute uiam. Here uiam 
 answers to yucfldSo) of Dositheus' fable, ' system ' or ' plan,' ' way of effecting : ' 
 just as ulrtus expresses dvSpoTtjra, ' resolution,' ' stout effort.' Canneg. 
 compares Phaedr. i. 13. 13 Firtute semper praeualet sapientia. admouet, 
 a soldiers' word, used by Vegetius and the Panegyric! of moving up (npoa-- 
 dyetv) military engines, ladders, towers, rams, etc. Veg. iv. z adm. sca/as 
 uel machinas, iv. 1 3 admouentur testudines arietes falces uineae plutei musculi 
 turres, cf. iv. 21. Translate, 'brings to bear all the appliances (engines) of 
 his craft.' 6. noua calliditate. Aelian confines this ingenuity to the 
 
 African crows. H. N. ii. 48 Ai'/3uer 8e K6paKfe,0Tav oiavdpamoK^ofia bi^ovs 
 vdpevadp.evoL 7r\rjpai(roiart ra dyyeia vdaros, Kal Kara tmv reytav divres iduuiai rta 
 depi TO vSayp ^vXaTTeip acrjTTTOv, ivTavOa is oanv p.ev avrols Ta pdfi<l)T] Kareiaiv 
 eyKVTTTOVTeSi ;^pwi/rat tw ttotm* OTav de vitoXtj^t], ^Tj(f>ovs Ko^l^ovfri Koi t^ (TTOp-aTi 
 Kal ToXs ivv^t, Ka\ f/i^aXXovcnv is tov KepapiOV Ka\ at p-ev fK tov Pdpovs adovvrai 
 Kal vtpi^dvovcri, to ye prjv vhwp BXifiopevov dvaTtXel. Kal irlvovaiv eu pdXa 
 evp,Tj)(dv(os 01 KopaKes, eldoTes (fiviTci tivI dTTopprjTco bio a-afiara plav \<i>pav pij 
 bexe<r0ai. 7. acorescens. Cicero similarly, speaking of a river rising 
 
 suddenly under a siorrn, _^umen subito accreuit De Inuent. ii. 31. 97. 9. 
 
 Cf. the Epimythion of Phaedr. i. 13. 13, 14 Hac re probatur ingenium quan- 
 tum ualet. Firtute semper praeualet sapientia, if indeed it is genuine. Neve- 
 let cites a line of Titinius ap. Non. 186 Sapientia gubernator nauem torquet, 
 non ualentia, 10. cornix for uolucris of MSS restores metre so easily 
 
 and naturally that I have not scrupled to introduce it. explicuisset is 
 
 the correlative of coeptum, ' as by it the crow had despatched the task it 
 had undertaken,' i.e. had got at the water at last by the mechanical and 
 dilatory process of dropping stones into the jar. So Pomponius in the 
 Digest xxvii. 7. i Quamuis heres tutoris tutor non est, tamen ea quae per defunc- 
 tum inchoata sunt per heredem, si legitimae aetatis et masculus sit, expli- 
 cari debent. Apuleius M. x. 6 has sepulturam explicare, Florus i. 17 bellum 
 periculosissimum exp. Frontin. de Aquaed, 121 Ideoque haec opera sollicita 
 festinatione explicanda suiit, Sulpicius Severus Chron. i. 40 Coeptum templi 
 
102 COMMENTARY. 
 
 opuj uigesimo anno explkult. The word always gives the idea of something 
 to be evolved or got through with difficulty. 
 
 xxvni. 
 
 I have been unable to find this fable either in Babrius or any prose version. 
 
 1. Vinola. Columella ii. 6 gives directions for breaking in young 
 bullocks {domitura). The horns were to be fastened with ropes of hemp ; 
 headstalls wound round with wool to prevent wounding the forehead to be 
 placed beneath the horns. When taken to the stall they were to be tied 
 to stakes {stipites) or to the ms.n%eT (praesepe). reousanti, ' shirking.' 
 So Val. Fi. vii. 589 Ilk (the fire-breathing bull) uirum atque ipsam tunc te, 
 Medea, recusans. Col. ii. 2. 26 Fltima lint opus recusantibus remedia 
 plagae. 2. Aspera, 'fierce,' 'ill-tempered.' Pallad. iv. 12 Si nimia 
 
 fuerit asperitas, una die ac node inter uincula mitigentur atque ieiunia ; ib. 
 Asperum bouem mansiieto et ualido boui coniungas. In Digest, ix. 1 it is used 
 of a dog, si canis asperitate sua euaserit. mordaei, ' griping ' or ' pinch- 
 ing.' 3. obliqua might be explained of the zig-zag or notched inden- 
 tations of the falx, if we suppose the countryman to have used such an 
 implement as is figured by Rich Companion p. 273 No. 3, in which such a 
 notched blade {denticulata),is represented. It is more likely that obliqua 
 refers to the slanting position in which the knife was held by the country- 
 man, perhaps to cut the horns away with more effect, or to make the task 
 easier. 4. insanum, 'ferocious,' IX. 24. Aefeemviisse = desaeui- 
 isse of Columella vi. 2. 4. Defremere is found in the younger Pliny ix. 
 13. 4 of anger, and several times in ApoUinaris Sidonius. (Unrein p. 
 39.) 5. immenso. Av. like Merobaudes Paneg. Aetii 73 Pace sub 
 inmensa, uses the word immense in a sense considerably short of our word, 
 of large bullocks XVIII. i, of a full-grown lion XIII. i. Here then it 
 need mean no more than ' ponderous,' such as would keep in check the 
 outbreaks of temper in an untamed steer. Yet it is noticeable that one 
 of the earliest MSS P has immensae, possibly a relic of a variant immensam, 
 which would well suit the thick neck which often is found in ,vicious 
 beasts. aratro. Columella directs (vi. 2. 7) that on the seventh day 
 of the domitura, a yoke with a bough attached to it to serve as a pole (temo) 
 was to be put on unbroken steers, and after this they are, as the next step, 
 to draw an empty wagon : thus at last to be yoked to the plough. 6. 
 eomu promptior atque pede, ' over-ready to butt or kick.' Col. vi. i, 8 
 Curandum ne in domitura bos calce aut cornu quemquam contingat, nam 
 nisi haec caueantur, numquam eiusmodi uitia quamuis subacto eximi pote- 
 runt. prom.ptior, a favorite word in Symmachus' Letters. 7. 
 uerbera in good Latin is so regularly used of lashes from a whip that Av. 
 might seem to mean that the pole of the plough-share was meant to 
 prevent any necessity of whipping the animal, e.g. if it turned fractious and 
 lay down, cf. Pallad. iv. 12. 4 Si post domituram decumbit in sulco, non afficia- 
 tur igne, uel uerbere. Colum. vi. ■^. 10 Seu conatur decumbere . . . ad patien- 
 tiam laboris paucissimis uerberibus producitur. Stat. Theb. v. 231 Vt fera quae 
 placido rabiem desueia magistro Tardius arma mouet, stimulisque et uerbere 
 crebro In mores negat ire suos. But the two vv. can hardly be separated 
 from each other, and as in 8 Av. speaks of the steer using his hoof, he 
 probably meant in 7 that he tried to use his horns, ' uerbera, capitis et 
 pedum ' Guiet. Elsewhere he applies the word to the strokes of a dog's 
 or tiger's tail VII. 5, XVII. 4. 8. saeua, 'angry.' 9. irato, 
 as Ovid speaks of irati ocelli, irata manus Am. ii. 8. 15, iii. 6. 76. Here 
 the epithet suggests the convulsive plungings of the animal to get 
 rid of the neck-straps by which the plough is attached. detractans 
 the best MSS, not detrectans, and so Jeep writes the word in Claud. 
 
COMMENTARY. 103 
 
 Rapt. Pros. i. 156 : retractare is, I believe, invariable. 10. In- 
 
 meritam, the unoffending ground, vi'hich the bullock kicks in impotent 
 rage. So Catullus Irascere iterum meis iambis Inmerentibus, and Propertius 
 more than once, ii. 4. 3 Et saepe inmeritos corrumpas dentibus ungues, iv. 5. 
 16. Hor. S. ii. 3. 8 Inmeritusque laborat Iratii natus paries dis atque 
 poetis. uaouo is found in BX and the two Peterhouse MSS as well as 
 in the Treves MS (Saec. x) and Bahrens' Ashburnamensis (Saec. xi-xii). 
 To B I incline to give great weight, perhaps the more so that the dot 
 added beneath the shows uacuo to have been the m. pr. Calx was used 
 masc. by Lucilius (Charis. 93. 2 Keil), Plautus and Varro (Non. 199), Gra- 
 tius (Cyn. 278), and in the Excerpta Charisii 551 K. is included among 
 nouns which are fem. in Greek, masc. in Latin. The seeming preponder- 
 ance of antiquity in favour of uacua, which is found in all Frohner's Paris 
 MSS, is rather diminished by the testimony of the Trevirensis; but in a 
 case of this kind the abnormal gender, even though supported by evidence 
 on the whole inferior, seems likely to be right as abnormal. The meaning 
 seems to be ' ineffectual.' Wopkens cites Claud, in Rufin. i. 16 Facuo 
 quae currere semina motu Adjirmat. Apul. M. ix. 14 Conftctis obseruationibus 
 uacuts (unreal). fatigat, ' worries.' 11. euersam is glossed in the 
 
 Treves MS by the word emotam. 12. A verse not yet satisfactorily 
 
 emended. sequentis, to guide the plough. agit. This use of the 
 hind feet to kick up earth or stones in the face of a pursuer is ascribed by 
 Amm. Marcellinus xxiii. 4. 7 to onagri. His words well illustrate Av. Ita 
 eminus lapides post terga calcitrando emittunt, ut ferforent pectora sequentium 
 aut perfractis ossibus capita ipsa displodant. 14. Discutiens, ' shaking ' 
 
 about him to get rid of the dust. Not a common use. imo peotore 
 uiotus, he felt he was utterly beaten. Ovid Trist. i. 4. 11, 12 Nauita 
 conjessus gelido pallore timorem lam sequitur uictus, non regit arte, ra- 
 tem. 15, 16. ' Sure enough I needed to learn v/hat a vicious temper 
 
 can be : how it can have « method in its mischief.' 15. derat, the 
 
 imperf. of reflection. The mind goes back to its past experiences, and 
 returns with the conclusion which results from comparing them with the 
 present. This use of the imperf. is common in Plato. iniquae, 
 'vicious' or ' intractable.' Hor. S. i. 9. 20 iniquae mentis asellus. 16. 
 
 Qua, ' how.' Verg. Aen. i. 676 Qua facere id possis nostram nunc accipe 
 mentem, where Servius notes Qua id est quomodo. cum ratione, ' on 
 system,' 'methodically.' Veget. i. 15 Vt dextra (of the archer) cum ratione 
 ducatur, where it seems to mean, with the proper method. A different, but 
 I think less correct, interpretation is suggested by Colum. vi. 2. 11 Bum (an 
 ox that lies down instead of drawing the plough) non saeuitia, sed ratione 
 (by methodical treatment) censeo emendandum. Then cum ratione will be 
 'under methodical treatment' which was meant to cure vice, and ends 
 with producing it. In Orientius i. 603, 4 Hinc cohibet totum pads concordia 
 mundum, Quae brutis etiam cum ratione datur the meaning is doubtful. Guiet 
 notes: 'ita libere recusans iugum i.e. hominum more, non brutorum,' 
 which seems to be virtually my first suggestion. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 64 Halm, 145 ICn. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 64. 
 
 'Avdpamov nore Xiyirat irpos Sanpov (j>i\lav (r7rel(ra(rdat. Koi Sq ^et/imvos 
 KaraKaffovTOS Koi ^ixovs yevojxtvov 6 avdpionos ras )(etpas ra aTOfiaTi ewfTryei. 
 ToC fie Sarvpov rffv alndv fpopiivov, 61' f/v tovto nparrtt, fKeyev, ort 6epfiaivei 
 ras x^^P"^ ^'^ ™ Kpioc. "YirTepov 8e iraparedelaris avTOis TpaTTffijs (cat irpoa- 
 d)ayfiiiaTos dep/iov (T<f>68pa ovtos, 6 avOpamos dvaipoifievos Kara fiiKphv to (ttO' 
 
104 COMMENTARY. 
 
 fiOTi 7rpoiTe<pepe Kal e(j)V(Ta' irvvdavoij.evov Sc iraKiv toJ 'S.aripov, ' ti tovto iroiej ; 
 e(j>aaKe Kara^ix^iv to eBea-fia, fVei Xi'aj/ dep/jtov eari. Kaxeliios e<^i; Trpos airov' 
 oKX djroracro-o^ai trou rj ^iXi'a, 2> oirTOf, on ex roS airoS aTOfiaros to Beppov 
 Ka\ TO ^yxpov i^ieis.' ^ ^ ^ 
 
 "Arap ovv (cai rjpas 7rfpi0€i;y«j/ iei TrjV cj)iKiav S>v ap<pi^o\os iaTtv r) 
 
 There is a passage in Symmachus' Letters which might seem to allude to 
 vv. 21, 22 in a different application, Epp. i. loi Qui feri potest ut os mium 
 contrariis adfectionibus induamus f 
 
 1. eongestia. Av. seems to have in his mind Vergil's description of a 
 Siberian winter G. iii. 353 sqq., especially 354, 5 Sed iacet aggeribus niueis 
 deformis et alto Terra gelu late septemque adsurgit in ulnas. See again 
 on 5. 2. Cunotaque well expresses the universal veil of whiteness 
 
 that lay on the frozen fields. Vinctaque, though conjectured by Heinsius 
 and said to be found in some MSS (it is not in any of mine), introduces a 
 tautology that Av. would have avoided. durato stringeret arua gelu. 
 Orientius Common, ii. 279 Illos comtringet . . . dura gelu glacies. 8. 
 
 Haesit, ' was stopt or arrested,' ' brought up suddenly in his course.' Cic. 
 Mil. xxi. 56 In quos incensos ira uitamque domini desperantes cum incidisset, 
 haei it in iis poenis quas ab eo serui fideles pro domini uita expetiuerunt. Verg. 
 Aen. xi. 289 Hectoris Aeneaeque manu uictoria Graium Haesit. nimborum. 
 mole may have been suggested, as Cannegieter thought, by Vergil's torpent 
 mole noua G. iii. 370, said of stags numbed by an unusual weight of snow. 
 But nimboPtun (for which B and the second Peterhouse MS absurdly 
 substitute membrorum) can only apply to snow so far as it is still unfallen 
 and while descending with rain or in the form of sleet. This however 
 is not the meaning ; Av. obviously refers to the heavy and thick mists 
 which often supervene after severe frost, and in which it is easy to be 
 lost. 4. iPerdita, ' obscured,' ' lost to sight.' Val. Fl. i. 466 Cumque 
 
 aethera luppiter umbra Perdiderit, solus transibit nubila Lynceus. (Canne- 
 gieter.) 6. continuisse, ' to have given shelter to.' There is no 
 idea of confining indoors, as Cannegieter supposed, though in Geor. i. 259, 
 Amphit. ii. 2. 58 the rain (imber) and the weather {tempestas) are said to 
 detain the farmer and the intending traveller {continere). 7. ' Construe 
 Quern ruris alumnus aspiciens, simul [dum nempe aspicit) miratur ' Wopkens. 
 Cf. Aen. X. 856 Simul hoc dicens attollit in aegrum se femur, where Coning- 
 ton quotes Liv. xxii. 3 Haec simul increpans cum ocius signa conuelli iuberet, 
 and compares the Greek construction apa 'Kiymv or apa elmiiv. 8. 
 The reading of this v. is very doubtful. The MSS generally give Vimque 
 homini tantam protinus esse pauet, which cannot be right, as (i) Vim tantam 
 is a ludicrous exaggeration ; (2) protinus, unlike the instances compared by 
 Schenkl from the other fables, is pointless and flat. Believing with 
 Lachmann and Frohner that the v. is corrupt, I think it possible that for 
 this should be rea-d frontis in esse .■ the Satyr is frightened at the man's un- 
 blushing use of his mouth for two purposes so wholly different, warming 
 and cooling. The effrontery lies in the contradiction of the two uses ; the 
 alarm which follows it, springs from the dangerous character naturally 
 attributable to such perverse inconsistency. This use oifrons is common : 
 Pers. V. 103-104 Nauem si poscat sibi peronatus arator Luciferi rudis, excla- 
 met Melicerta perisse Frontem de rebus. Juv. xiii. 242 Eiectum semel attrita 
 defronte ruborem. Mart. xi. 27. 7 At cum per/ricuit frontem posuitque rubo- 
 rem. Sen. N. Q. iv Praef. 9 Quo magis frontem suam perfricuit. A 
 passage frorn Symmachus' Letters (i. 90) well illustrates my conj. Vereof 
 protelare testimonium meum, ne magis laudi eius obsecutus iudicer quam fudori : 
 nam quorum mens honesta est, eorum inbecillafrons est. It is how- 
 ever true, as Wilkins has observed on Hor. Epist. i. 9. 1 1, that in this sense 
 
COMMENTARY. 105 
 
 of assurance/ronj is ordinarily combined with some adjective like inuere- 
 cunda proterua etc. pauet. Anecd. Fulgentianum ed. Reyfferscheid 
 
 p. 7 Flamma etiam pluere didicit atque in juis incendi'u guttas habere se repen- 
 tinas expauit. 9. uitae in usum, like Vergil's usum in castrorum, usum 
 
 agreitem G. iii. 313, 163. 10. calido ore, 'with the hot breath of his 
 
 mouth.' soluerat, ' had thawed.' Hor. C. i. 4. i Soluitur acris hiemps. 
 The transference from snow and winter to the frozen limbs is so natural as 
 to make any change like Lachmann'syba^rai unnecessary. 12. Hos- 
 
 pitis BeduJitate, ' attentions of his host.' Canneg. crowds his columns 
 with illustrations of this well-known use. I have found a typical instance 
 which is better than any of his. Ovid F. vi. 529-534 Hospita Carmentis 
 fidos intrasse penates Dicer is et longam deposuisse famem. Liba sua proper at a 
 manu Tegeaea sacerdos Traditur et lubito cocta dedisse foco. Nunc quoque liba 
 iuuant festis Matralibus illam. Rustica jedulitas gratior arte /uit. 13. 
 
 agrestem mtam, ' how they lived in the country.' 14. refereus, 
 
 ' bringing_/ro»» his stores' i.e. from the place where they were stowed a\\ ay, 
 or possibly 'one after the other,' optima quaeque. But in the time of Av. 
 referre had lost much of its original distinction of meaning, as may be seen 
 in a passage of the Panegyric!, Gratiarum Actio Constantin. x Tufructus 
 meritorum tuorum statim nos metere et in condiiis referre iussisti. dabat, 
 of successive offers : whereas the optulit refers to the single offer of the 
 goblet. 18. algenti, the natural opposite of M/((/aj. Plin. H. N. xx. 
 
 117 Sucus {olusatri) algentis calefacit potus . riirsus, ' now again,' in refer- 
 ence to his blowing on his hands before to warm them. reflat, 
 Schenkl's conj. for sujlat of MSS satisfies all requirements. Lucretius iv. 
 938 Cum ducitur atque reflatur (aer) 'as it is inhaled or exhaled.' Munro. 
 Apul. M. ix. 25 Hominem crebros anhelitus aegre reflantem. This sense 
 ' breathes out, exhales ' would suffice ; but it is possible that Av. has a more 
 direct antithesis in view, viz. to Adflatas calido soluerat ore manus ; as there 
 the mouth breathes on the hands to thaw them, so here it breathes a 
 counter breath on the goblet to cool it : reflat would then be ' blows the other 
 way.' 19. monstro, ' prodigy.' It was strange to the Satyr to see the 
 
 mouth used for either purpose, warming or cooling. This is the natural 
 interpretation : but it is possible Av. meant not a double, but a two-sided pro- 
 digy, i.e. one which was equally surprising from either point of view; if 
 the breath could warm, how could it cool ? if it cooled, how could it 
 warm ? 21. ' Nolo with ut has no existence, though prohibere and 
 
 cohibere with ut are found.' Drager ii. p. 249. The present instance is 
 therefore a rare exception. Of uolo ut Drager quotes eight instances 
 from Plautus, several from Cicero. successerit, from Verg. Aen. iv. 10 
 Quis nouus hie nostris successit sedibus hospes ? and Eel. v. 6 Siue antra potius 
 succedimus, 19 successimus antra. 22. duo. Krenkel (De Aurel. Pru- 
 
 dentii dementis Re Metrica 1884) quotes a similar duo before ftuxerunt 
 from Prud. Hamart. 122, Lucian Miiller de R. M. p. 335 duo cogunt in a hexa- 
 meter from Perist. xi. 89, to which add duo uariarum Hamart. 1 3. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 This also is not in our Babrius, nor in any prose version. The joke, however, 
 with which it ends, the pig's want of heart, i. e. intelligence, a Roman not a Greek 
 play of words (see on 14), is found in the ninety- fifth fable of the Babrian 
 Collection. 
 
 Aemv 5* eKatTTOV iyKOTtiiV api6tir]<Tas 
 
 liovrjv cm' SK\mv Kapbi.r)V ine^jjTei, 
 
 Koi nairav cvvr]V navra S' otKou ijpevva. 
 
 Kepha S" ajrawXaxra Trjs aKTjdeirjS 
 
 'ovK eixe irdvras' (prjai' ' fifj fidrrjv fijrei. 
 
io6 COMMENTARY. 
 
 noiriv 8' c/ieXXc Kap&lr]V ex^"") ^'"'^ 
 cK bevrepov T^eoi/Tos rfKOsv els otKovs J 
 
 The last two verses, rejected no doubt rightly by Rutherford, are retained 
 here, as they correspond closely with Avianus' closing distich : 
 Nam cur membrorum demens in damna redisset, 
 Atque uno totiens possit ab hoste capi? 
 
 Similarly in the Aesopic fable of the Dog and the Cook (Halm 232), 
 •when the dog has run off with a heart, the cook tells him : ' You have given 
 me heart, not taken my heart away : for henceforward I shall be taught 
 wisdom and be on my guard against you.' This joke about the pig's want 
 of heart may be compared with Cleanthes' dictum that, as pigs were only 
 good for eating, their soul {-^vx^ anima Cic. de Nat. Deor. ii. 64, 164) was 
 given them to keep the flesh from putrifying. See the learned note of Jos. 
 Mayor on the passage of Cic. 
 
 Hartung (Thesaur. Critic, ii. 8. 5 in Gruter's Lampas ii. p. 726) cites a 
 passage from Eustathius on Odys. xviii. 29 which states that there was an 
 alleged law in Cyprus that a pig found eating the crop of any one not its 
 master, should lose its teeth. 2Cs Xiji^drEipa fi Sia^oa-KOfiivrj oKKorpiov \j]iov, 
 rjv e^uthovTi^ov ol Seo'Trdrat tov xc>>piou' d vofios Se, fjiao'L, Trapa Kvirpiots, Cf. 
 Dindorl's Schoha in Odyss. vol. ii. p. 655. 
 
 Damage done by an animal was called pauperies, and the animal was said 
 pauperiem fec'use. Dig. ix. i. i Si quadrupei pauperiem feciue dketur, actio ex 
 lege duodecim tabularum descendit ; quae lex uoluit aut dart id quod nocuit, id est 
 animal quod noxiam commisit^ aut aestimationem noxiae off'erre. The title 
 mentions a variety of such cases with the legal compensations. 
 
 Mr. H. A. Pottinger, of Worcester College, kindly sent me the following 
 notes on this subject : — 
 
 ' The law did not allow owners of land to detain beasts trespassing, if 
 the owner were known. 
 
 ' There were numerous actions for damage done by animals, and therefore 
 the law would not allow mutilation. 
 
 ' Anyone who blinded an ox or cut off his ears or tail (for trespassing), 
 had to give the owner a sound animal of equal value. 
 
 ' A pig, sheep, or dog might be deprived of his tail for a third offence. 
 
 ' Besides the leges agrariae the sources of information about the rural 
 population and their laws are — 
 
 Theodosian Code. 
 
 Justinian's Code, Bk. ii. 
 
 Some of the Novels. 
 
 Letters of Gregory the Great.' 
 
 1. Vastantem. Hyg. Fab. 173 Aprum {avv aypiov) immani magnittidine 
 qui agrum Calydonium uastaret. pinguia oulta. Vergilian, G. iv. 372, 
 
 Aen. X. 141. ruentem, ' trampling down.' Donatus on Adelph. iii. 2. 21 
 Ruere est toto corpore uti ad impellendutnj quodfaciunt qui ipsi praecipites alios 
 frosternunt. Vnde proprie sues ruere dicuntur. Vergilius Ipse ruit, dentesque 
 Sabellicus exacuit sus et Horatius Hac rabiosa fugit canis, hac lutulenta 
 ruit sus : from which he would seem to connect the neuter sense of ruere 
 with the active, the headlong course of the boar with the reckless knock- 
 ing down of the crops produced by it. ' fodientem ' Guiet, wrongly, I 
 think. 2. The MSS are in favour of abscisa, 'cut off,' rather than 
 
 abscissa, 'slit off.' The latter suggests more distinctly the instrument, 
 perhaps a pair of scissors, with which the ear was removed. aure. As 
 here the pig loses an ear, so in the Odyssey he loses his teeth, and again 
 in the Ndfioi FeiopyiKot said to be based on Justinian (p. 840 in Heimbach's 
 Harmenopoulus) he loses his tail. 'Edv ns evpn xoi-pov iv irpaiba {praedan- 
 tem) T] 7rp6^aTov rj Kvva Koi TrapabaKTrj avTov iv irpanots ra Kvpita avTOVj elra 
 
COMMENTARY. 107 
 
 oeVTepaxras, Koi irapayyeiXas to rplrov ovpoKoTrfjirr! f) To^tvarj, d^rniios fCToj. 
 (Cannegieter.) 3. referens, ' carrying home ' the reminder of his 
 
 pain. 4. Vlteriua, ' from that time forward,' ' for the future.' Pacat. 
 
 Paneg. xxx Vlterius se negare supplicio non poterat. tenerls satis. Verg. 
 G. i. 112, 113 Luxuriem jegetum tenera depascit in herba, Cum primum 
 sulcos aequant sata. 5. in excepti most MSS. The gloss in one 
 
 Heliti 
 
 of my Bodl. MSS R, excepti seems substantially right. The field was 
 ' reserved ' perhaps under a special stipulation (exceptio) which forbade it to 
 be used for any ordinary purpose, e.g. a field used for burial (see van Goens 
 de Cepotaphiis) ; or, in a more general sense, set apart and reserved for 
 crops of a particular and valuable kind, which would make the invasion of 
 them by the pig a more heinous oflence (eriinine). It is however true that 
 the participle agreeing with campi would more naturally express the nature 
 of the offence ; then exsculfti, ' grubbed up,' which was conjectured by 
 Lachmann, and has since been found in the Gale MS, would seem better 
 than excerpti of Guiet and Frohner, though this has the support of Wop- 
 kens, who notes p. 41 'Proprie quidem non campi excerpebantur, sed ilia 
 quae de campis proueniebant, atque inde a sue auferebantur.' crimine 
 
 campi, 'oifence of grubbing up a field.' Juv. vi. 493 Jlexi crimen facinus- 
 que capilli, ' the offence and crime of spoiling a ringlet.' 6. indultae, 
 
 'spared.' Sil. xiv. 672 Indulgens templa uetujtis Incolere atque habitare deis. 
 Indulgere followed by an accus. of the thing conceded is common in the 
 Digest, e.g. xlii. 6. i § 14 Praetoris erit uel praesidis notio, nuUius alteriui, hoc 
 est eiiu qui separationem indulturus est. The passive participle which is found 
 in some MSS of Nux 39 hardly belongs to classical Latin. perfldus, 
 'by his treachery.' atiris onus, the one ear he v^as still allowed to 
 bear. 7. praedictae of MSS is not impossible, as it might well mean 
 
 ' the before,' i.e. ' first-mentioned ' crop, viz. that in v. 1, and the pig- headed 
 violation a second time of a field which had cost him the first of his two 
 lost ears, would be an aggravation of a signal kind. In the natural sense of 
 'the field aforesaid,' i.e. in 5, the word is a little flat, though common 
 enough in writers of an even early period. Colum. Praef. lib. i. i Saepenu- 
 mero ciuitatis nostrae principes audio culpantes modo agrorum infecunditatem, 
 modo caeli per multa iam tempora noxiamfrugibus intemperiem : quosdam etiam 
 praedictas querimonias uelut ratione certa mitigantes. vi. 5. 4 Facto foramini 
 praedicta radicula inseritur, vi. 7. 4 Nee minus cacumina praedictarum arbo- 
 rum obiciunt, ' the aforesaid trees,' 18 quod si praedictum uitium inhaeserit sc. 
 coriago (skin-disease), \^ post /omenta praedicta. Quintil. viii. 3. 83 Vicina 
 praedictae sed amplior uirtus est and so often, see Spalding's Index. Auson. 
 Parent, v. 2 praedicta Arborio mentioned in Parent, iv ; Tetrast. Caesarum 
 i. I Nunc et praedictas et regnt sorte sequentes, ' those I have spoken of already 
 and those who succeeded them.' Ennod. Epist. ix. 2 Praedictum iuuenem, ' the 
 aforesaid young man.' Exactly similar is the use oinpoeipripivos in Polybius. 
 Thus in two consecutive sections of the same chapter xv. 31. 9, 10 ttjv 
 elxiva toC Trpoeiprjftevov = the image of the said Agathocles, Xa/So)!/ ras trpofiprj- 
 fifvas cj/ToXdf, ' the commands I mentioned above ' : the former referring to 
 what had immediately preceded, the latter to what had been mentioned 
 some sections above. If Av. meant this, he was guilty of a prosaism not 
 usual in the fables ; if the other, of a reprehensible ambiguity. Hence Ljch- 
 mann may have been right in his conj. praedator ; for praeda was, at least 
 in its Greek form, technically used of the damage done by an animal in grub- 
 bing up or in other ways injuring a piece of ground : seen on 2. horrens 
 is glossed in the Treves MS ?ranra/KOT. Rightly. 8. Poena sed indignum 
 
 the best MSS, Poena quod indignum two Bodleian and the second 
 Peterhouse. If indignum was written by Av. it can only mean that the 
 loss of an ear which the pig had twice successively suffered made the third 
 offence an outrage : which outrage was instantly followed by the death of 
 
io8 COMMENTARY. 
 
 the guilty animal (Tune 9). In this case quod is neater than sed, which 
 indeed introduces an abruptness alien to our author's style. Hence there 
 is high probability in Lachmann'sconj. Poena sed insignem^ , 'but the double 
 repetition of the punishment (cutting off both ears) makes him a marked 
 pig,' and therefore easily detected. Cf. Lucil. xxvii. ap. Non. 331 Cocus nan 
 curat Cauda iniignem esse illam (hillani) dum pinguis siet. congeminata, 
 
 XXII. 8. 9. superbis, ' sumptuous dinner.' Pork in various forms 
 
 would hardly now figure at a grand dinner ; since Av.'s time Jewish 
 scruples have been reinforced by Mahommedan ; European tastes have 
 succumbed to Oriental. 10. epulas, ' dishes' or 'entrees.' Cic. Tusc. 
 
 Disp. V. 21. 62 Aderant unguenta, coronae, incendebantur adores, mensae con- 
 quisitissimis epulis exstruehantur. 11. eonsumpti, ' eaten up,' 
 
 one dish after another. Verg. Aen. vii. 125 Accisis cogat dapibus consumere 
 mensas. 12. Impatiens, ' ravenous.' His hunger could not brook 
 
 delay. rapuisse, ' to have appropriated.' 14. stultum non 
 
 habuisse, ' the pig was a fool and had no such thing.' Cic.Tusc.Disp. i. 9. 18 
 Aliis car ipsum animus uidetur, ex quo excordes uecordes concardesque 
 dicuntur, et Naiica ille prudens bis consul Carculum et Egregie cordatus 
 homa catus Aelius Sextus. Plin. H.N. xi. 182 Ibi (in corde) mens habitat. 
 Hence the combinations cor sapientiae Plant. Epid. iii. 3. 3 ; cor sapiens habere 
 Pers. iv. 4. 71 ; car habere, 'to be of understanding,' Cic. de Fin. ii. 28. 91 ; 
 Petron. 59 Et tu cum esses capo, cococaca, atque cor non habebas ; Mart. ii. 8, 6, 
 iii. 27. 4 mihi cor non est, vii. 78. 4, xi. 84. 17 Vnus de cunctis animalibus hircus 
 habet car, ' has sense ' (Paley and Stone). 15. membronun in damna 
 
 redisset, 'had lost one limb after another.' Juv. x. 233 Sed omni Mem- 
 brorum damno maiar dementia, redisset, orat. obliqua, ' why, he asked, 
 
 had he'? 16. posset here nearly = ' allowed himself.' In XXXIX. 
 
 4 Vel quicquid profugo posset ab haste capi the meaning is simply ' could 
 be.' 17. deseripta, ' marked out,' ' drawn up on rules.' Hor. S. ii. 
 
 3. 34 Si quid Stertinius ueri crepat, unde ego mira Des crips i docilis pr accept a 
 haec. It is tempting to believe that deseripta might = ' rules,' cf. crptata 
 dispasita dictata, etc. ausi, sc. peccare. 18. abstinuere, ' have 
 
 never learnt to keep their hands from offending.' 
 
 XXXI. 
 Babr. cxii. 
 
 MCy ravpov eSaKev, 6 8' idiaKev oKyrja-as 
 
 Tov [J.VV' (l)6d(ravTOs S' els ixvxpv (jyvyelv rpayKijs 
 
 tjopvcraev etrrws rois Kepaai tovs to'ixqvs, 
 
 eas KOTTOidus oKXda-as eKotfirjOTj 
 
 TTapa TTjv OTTrjV 6 Tavpos, evdev eKKv^as 
 
 6 fivs €<j)€p7rei Kai ivakiv daKcau ^evyei. 
 
 6 d* i^avaaras ovk e;^fi)i/ 6 Trot^aet 
 
 OLrJTTOpeiTO' T(a 8* 6 p,vs eiTLTpv^as 
 
 * ov)(_ 6 fieyas del dwards' eaO^ ottov fidWov 
 
 TO fiiKpov eivai Kai raireivov l(7)(vei,' 
 
 1. oberrans, ' as he went his rounds,' ' roamed to and fro.' Vegetius 
 twice uses the word of a spy wandering about an enemy's camp unobserved 
 (iii. 26), of an enemy wandering about carelessly in quest of plunder (iii. 
 10). 2. The use of ab here may be compared with XX. 4 Atque 
 
 ' It is noteworthy that the Brit. Mus. xili* century MS of Avianus 21, 213 
 has Insignem for Ingentem in XXXI. i. Possibly a v. 1. Insignem was trans- 
 ferred from the margin of XXX. 8 to XXXI. i. 
 
COMMENTARY. 109 
 
 auido fixum uulnus ah ore tulit. In both ab accentuates and brings into 
 relief the source through which the wound comes. But in the present v. 
 ab is used where ordinary Latin would use a simple abl., as very often in 
 Ovid, e.g. M. viii. 513 Inuitis correptus ab ignibus arsit. A. A. i. 763 Hi 
 iaculo fisces, illi capiuntur ab hamii. Pont. iv. 7. 9 Qui semel est laesus 
 Jallaci piscis ab hamo. (From Drager i. p. 508, cf. my note on Ibis 
 145.) 3. co^rere «a/»fra is very rare and somewhat doubtful in mean- 
 
 ing. Dr. K. E. Georges thinks it is merely a stronger/ac^rf ,• Ovid Quin- 
 tilian Martial use uulnus Jacere = X.o wound, and so confecit uiilnera might 
 here be simply ' had well wounded him.' On the other hand, the far com- 
 moner use of conficere for despatching or effecting anything thoroughly, 
 makes it possible that Av. meant ' to make an end of wounding.' And this 
 agrees better with the natural sequel of completing so super-murine a task, 
 viz. the safe retirement of the mouse to his hole, which follows in 4 Tutus 
 in amfractus conditur. 4. anfractus most MSS, amfractis my Bodl. X 
 
 and virtually the second Peterhouse, in which the first hand wrote ampha- 
 ractis. The word is ordinarily masc, sometimes neuter ; Nonius 192 
 quotes anfracta from Accius and the Parmeno of Varro (cauata aurium 
 anfracta). Cf. Varro de L. L. vii. 15 M. Quod est Terrarum anfracta 
 reuisam ; anfractum est flexum, ab origine duplici dictum, ab ambitu et fran- 
 gendo ; ab eo leges iubent in directo pedum viii esse, in anfracto xvi, id est in 
 Jiexu. Professor Key considers anfractus to be ' a compression of amber- 
 actus, so that the second part of the word comes from ago. This agrees 
 with the use of it for the sun's revolution in his orbit in Cic. de Rep. vi. 12. 
 12, and in the religious ceremony of the ambarualia, in annuls amfractibus 
 Leg. ii. 8. 19.' Language p. 385. Here the word is applied to the winding 
 hole in which the mouse lived. inde, 'thereupon.' 5. uasta cer- 
 
 uice minetur, cf. XXVIII. 5. minatur is given by some MSS, and so 
 certat XV. 9. ^ Licet is generally used with the subjunctive in law Latin 
 as well as in other : but occasionally we have the indicative.' Roby, 
 Justinian, p. 78. 6. ' For all his rage sees nowhere the foe he must 
 
 attack.' esse most MSS, which is slightly accentuated 'exists,' not 
 
 merely ' is.' X and my Brit. Mus. i^ (a good one) give an interesting 
 and lively v.l. ilk which well expresses the complete and decided defeat 
 of the enraged ox, spite of all his attempts, ' not for an instant can he 
 see.' 7. iusto of MSS is weak, even if interpreted 'fitting,' 'suitable,' 
 
 as in Aegritudo Perdicae 68 ed. Bahrens socii uestro iustum sicorde uidetur. 
 Withof saw this, but his conj. mus hoc is improbable. I have written lusor 
 which would explain sermone. Amphit. ii. 2.62 Quid enim censes'? te ut 
 deludam contra lusorem meum? fatigans is interpreted by Savaron on 
 Sidon. Ep. v. 17 in the sense of 'joking,' 'bantering,' which is common in 
 Sidonius' Letters and quoted by Savaron from Sulpicius Severus, Acron 
 the commentator on Horace, Victor in his Life of Carus, Cassianus, the 
 author of the treatise de Vita Contemplatiua, ascribed to Prosper, and the 
 Scholiast on Juv. ix. Sid. i. 8 Facete et fatigationum salibus admixtis. iii. 
 1 3 Sifatiget, in contumelias, sifatigetur infurias [fertur), where the Bodleian 
 Glosses edited by me in Anecd. Oxoniens. i. 5, p. 40 note Sifatiget s. alios 
 conuicia dicendo, sifatigetur ab aliis .s. quasi dicer et, si alii derideant eum. 
 Sid. iv. 10 Dicere solebas quamquam fatigans quod meam quasi facundiam 
 uererere; and hence the substantive /a^/^a^w, 'banter,' adj. fatigatorius, 
 ' bantering.' There can be little doubt that this was Av.'s meaning ; for 
 what force could there be in representing the mouse, after his successful 
 attack on the bull, going on to ivorry him with a lengthy admonition on 
 the text Pride has a fall? The Treves MS however glosses fatigans 
 by the word prouocans. 8. Almost a repetition of X. 10 Distulit 
 
 ammota calliditate iocum, where see note. 8. tribuerunt. Very 
 
 similarly Fab. Perottin. ii. 3 Nam cuncta nobis {natura) attribuisset commoda 
 
iio COMMENTARY, 
 
 Quaecumque indulgens Fortuna animali dedit. 10. effectum, 'efficiency,' 
 
 'potency.' The combination Viribus effeotum is Propertian. EI. iil. 9. 
 27 Et ti'bi ad effectum uires del Caesar, which A. Palmer, following Beroaldus, 
 wrongly alters to a^«/«»2. constituere, ' assigned,' MSS. Lachmann's 
 conj. contribuere, 'have given with the limbs' is very seductive: cf. 
 Mamertin. Paneg. Maximiani xi Pulcberrimis rebus tu tribuis effec- 
 tum. 11. breuibus, 'Uttle' as in XIV. 9, XXXIV. 6. rostris, 
 the admirable conj. of Frohner removes all difficulties. The MSS have 
 monstris which is meaningless. fidueia as in XXIV. 11 subjecthiely 
 of the mouse, 'what self-reliance pigmy snouts possess.' 12. Et 
 faciat MSS, to which Guiet supplied ut from the relative in 11 ' et disce 
 ut paruula turba faciat quidquid cupit.' Wopkens also retained faciat, 
 making the subject paruula turba referred backwards. But the con- 
 struction Wopkens quotes from Tusc. Disp. iv. 4. 7 Defendat quod quisque 
 sentit, cf. Cantet amat quod quisque Nemes. Eel. iv, is peculiar to quisque or 
 quis, and therefore not parallel. See Madvig on Fin. iii. 20. 67, I prefer 
 to follow the first Peterhouse, the m. secunda of jB, and the Paraphrast 
 in reading facias. quieq.uid paruula turba cupit, ' act on the sug- 
 gestion of the mouse-population.' Av. here follows in the track of Phaedrus 
 iv. 6. 13 minuta plebes, in the Epilogue to the Fable of the Mice and the 
 Weasels. But possibly Av. wrote iapit. 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Babr. xx, Fab. Aesop. 81 Halm. 
 
 Babr. XX. 
 
 Trjs 8' ifinecroicrris els (fidpayya KOiKwSri, 
 
 deov ^otjdelv avTos dpyos eia-TfjKei. 
 
 Tw S * HpafcXel irpoa-rjv^^eOj' bv fiovov jrdvTav 
 
 flfSv dXijflSs TTpoa-eKvvei re Karlpa. 
 
 6 $e6s d ifTKTTas enre * rSiV rpo^^v aiTTOv, 
 
 Kol Tovs /3oaff KevTpi^s, Tois Oeois S' ev-)(ov, 
 
 OTaV TL TTOl^S KaVTOS, rj fiaTTJV ev^TjJ 
 
 1. gurgite, ' pool.' 3. depositis seems to be used here not in the 
 
 classical sense of giving up (Juv. i. 133, where Mayor cites Sen. Suas. v. 
 I Quae male expertus est uota deponit) but of placing or depositing for security, 
 as in deponere aurum, d. pecurtiam, etc. Cf. Horace's quidquid habes age 
 Depone tutis auribus, a sense to which the common use of depositum as a 
 legal term would naturally lead the way. The reading of some MSS 
 dispositis is preferred by Cannegieter, and would bear a good sense, as the 
 prayers are offered to the gods (nutnina) generally, and might thus be 
 said to be distributed. But in the age of Avianus disponere had lost much 
 of its original meaning, as the recurring use of &/oj«V« = ' arrangements ' 
 in Symmachus' Letters shows: and though in 3 he uses the plural numina, 
 he specifies the single god Hercules in 6, as indeed Babrius had done even 
 more clearly Ta S ' HpaxXei ■npoar)v-)(i6^ bv p.6vov nivTwi eemv aKr\65>s 
 ■n-poa-^Kvvei re KaTifxa, Hence I follow the earlier MSS in retaining deposi- 
 tis which is to be constructed with Prustra, 'feeling sure that the vows 
 he did but lodge in vain would move the gods to help his fortunes, despite 
 his own inactivity.' 4. Terre. See on XXII. 11. resideret (cf. 
 
 reses), 'remained idle,' a sense as old as Plautus. Capt. iii. l. 8 Ita uenter 
 gutturque resident esuriales ferias, ' keep an idle holiday-time of hunger.' 
 Capitolin, Vit. Maximi et Balbini xvi resedisse apud Rauennam. Babrius has 
 
COMMENTARY. ixi 
 
 8eov ^oi)5eti/ airbs apyos ela-rqKet. 5. reetor Tirynthius, ' the Lord 
 
 of Tiryns,' Hercules, like rector Tartareuj, ' the Lord of Tartarus,' Pluto, 
 Stat. Theb. xi. 421. Hercules was not only born at Tiryns (Serv. on Aen. 
 vii. 662 Tirynthius a Tirynthi ciuitate ^rgis uicina in qua nutritus est) where 
 Electryon, the father of his mother Alcmena, had reigned, but, after his 
 father Amphitryon's expulsion from thence by Sthenelus (ApoUod. ii. 4. 6), 
 being ordered by the Delphian oracle, which he had consulted after his 
 frenzied murder of his children, to dwell in Tiryns, returned there, and 
 from it started to perform the xii athla imposed by Eurystheus. Thus 
 Hesiod (Theog. 291) speaks of his driving the oxen of Geryon into sacred 
 Tiryns, and Pindar (Isthm. v. (vi.) 40) states that he went criiv TLpwBioitri 
 to Troy. The fact that already in the Telephus of Euripides fr. 697 Nauck 
 he is styled rip Tipwdla 'Hpn/cXti, and that the Latin poets from Vergil on- 
 wards use Tirynthius to connote Hercules, is perhaps due to the legend 
 mentioned by Apollodorus (ii.4. 12) that the nameHerakles was given him 
 for the first time by the oracle which ordered his return to Tiryns, after the 
 murder of his children as stated above. For rector of most MSS, which I 
 believe to be a reminiscence of Statins, with whom the word is a favorite, 
 Cannegieter conjectured uictar, which he shows in a learned note to be 
 constantly applied to Hercules. It is interesting to confirm this conj. by 
 the more than respectable testimony of my Brit. Mus. B, in which it is the 
 m. prima. Cf. my note on Ibis 500 inuicto deo. iufit, like siuuiuis ab 
 
 astris, is a grandiose touch. 6. uooat in sua uota. Conington on 
 
 Aen. V. 234 shows Vergil to have used in uota uocare four times, Aen. v. 
 234, 514, vii. 471, xii. 780. He is wrong, I think, in explaining the mean- 
 ing to be ' summoning to be a party to a vow ' ; the idea is rather sum- 
 moning to help a vow. 7. stimulis. To use the goad was an ex- 
 treme remedy only to be applied in cases of desperation. Colum. ii. ■^. 
 26 Numquam stimulo lacessat iuuencum. 9. Tunc quoque. 'Then 
 also,' after you have struggled and used your own utmost efforts, not 
 only before any such effort and as a requisite preliminary. Symm. vi. 88 
 Auditorem quondam popularis tui (a pupil of your countryman) aut silentio 
 tuere aut tu quoque rursus institue, ' you in your turn ' might be cited in sup- 
 port of the v.l. Te quoque, 'you like others' : but the weight of IMSS is 
 against this. oongressum, 'when you have grappled with the task.' 
 A very rare usage : somewhat similar is Cic. pro Sulla xvi. 47 Nondum statuo 
 te uirium satis habere, ut ego tecum luctari et congredi debeam, where however 
 it is a personal encounter. 10. animis, either ( i ) your wishes, a meaning 
 common enough in the singular from Terence onwards, cf. ex animo, animo 
 indulgere, etc.; or (2) your determination, resolution, Val. FI. iii. 519 
 Verum animis insiste tuis astumque per omnem Tende pudor. Eumen. Grat. 
 Act. xiii Desinunt odisse agrorum suorum sterilitatem, resumunt animos 
 operi, praeparant culturam, melioribus annituntur auspiciis, ' take fresh resolu- 
 tion for the task.' conciliare, 'win over to.' Ovid Fast. i. 337 Ante, 
 deos hominiquod conciliare ualeret,Far erat. 11. pigrisuotis, ' vows 
 without action.' 12. ' And call in the present help of the gods by 
 acting yourself.' The sentiment is Aeschylean, Pers. 742 'AXX' orav a-TievSrj 
 ns airos, x^ ^eos ^vvaiTTerai.. Nevelet quotes from Suidas (s.v. Airo'r) aiiTos 
 71 vvv dpav elra Toiis dfoiis KaXei, which Suidas compares with another pro- 
 verb, (Tvv 'Adrjva koX ^f 'pas kiVci. 'Etti toS fir/ xprjvai eVi rais tSuv deaii/ e'Xirtat 
 KaBrifiemvs dpyeiv. facis. Wopkens cites Cato R. R. ii Dicit uilicus 
 sedulo sefecisse, seruos non ualuisse. Varro R. R. i. i Et quoniam ut aiunt dei 
 facientes adiuuant (assist those who act), prius inuocabo eos. Praesentea 
 deos. Phorm, ii. 2. 31 £« qui praebet, non tu hunc habeas plane praesentem 
 deum t 
 
112 COMMENTARY. 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Of this fable the Athoan codex of Babrius possesses the first verse — 
 "OpvtBos dytxdjjs XP^^^' ^^ TiicTovffT)^ 
 and then stops. It is preserved however in several prose versions, Halm 343, 343'', 
 Kn. 112. 
 
 BoDL. Paraphr. 112 Kn. 
 
 "On Tols irapovatv apKc'ia-6a> Tis Ka\ rfiv aTrKrja-Tiav ^evyirco. Opviv Ttt ei^^ 
 KoKfjU ^pvaa aa TiKTOvaav. vop.iaas 5e evdov avTrjs oyKov XP^^'^°^ eivat Kat 6v(ras 
 etpev ovaav Sfiolap ra>v XotirSyv opvidcav, 6 de adpoov itXovtov eXirtaas ^ evpelv Koi 
 
 TOV piKpOV KCpSoUff €(7TepTJT0, 
 
 1. pretioso germiiie, 'a seed of price,' viz. golden eggs. Germen is 
 here used nearly =pro/es, as in Names. Cyneg. 153, quoted by Canneg., 
 Nam postquam conclusa uidet sua germina Jlammis of a dog and her puppies, 
 and in numerous passages of Ennodius as Hartel's Index shows. 2. 
 
 Ouaque quae, ' one of a kind to present her roosting-place vpith successive 
 eggs of gold.' Cf. XXXVIII. 7, 8 Fana . . . mendacia Quaeque refutari . . . 
 queant. Macrob. S. vii. 9. 17 Partem in homine et altam et sphaeralem tenuit 
 et quae lensu careat, and vpith an indicative in the relative clause, Aegrit. 
 Perdicae 152 Hippocrates illicfuerat qui forte uetustus Ac uitae spatio longunt 
 qui ceperat usum. Eutrop. ix. 26 Diocletianus moratus collide Juit, sagax 
 praeterea et admodum subtilis ingenio et qui seueritatem suam aliena inuidia 
 uellet explere. 3. Fixerat. Cannegieter aptly quotes Apul. de Mundo 
 
 xxii Distinxit genera, species separauit, Jixitque leges uiuendi atque mori- 
 endi. uolucri superbae, ' the sumptuous bird,' here as the producer of 
 golden eggs. A comparison of Prop. iv. 5. 22 Et quae sub Tyria concha 
 superbit aqua, Mart. vi. 55. 2, ix. 11. 4 alitis superbae {Phoenix), xiv. 67. 
 2 Alitis eximiae cauda super ba fuit (fly-flap of peacock's feathers), proves 
 that superbus sometimes very nearly = our ' superb,' ' gorgeous,' ' sumptu- 
 ous.' 4. munera ferre, not in its proper sense oi .proffering gifts, but 
 producing. 5. cupidiim, ' greedy,' transfers to the vow the feeling of 
 the man who made it. His cupidity was over-hasty. sperans uanes- 
 eere most of the MSS, which is not impossible, as sperare even in Vergil 
 has the sense of apprehending or anticipating evil. Servius on Aen. i. 
 543 At sperate deos abusiue ' timete ' ut alibi Hunc ego si potui tantum 
 sperare dolorem (iv. 419) cum speremus bona, timeamus aduersa. Cf. Val. 
 Fl. iii. 295, Stat. Theb. vi. 137, and the use of f'Airifeii', e.g. eKwi^a voa-rja-ai 
 Hierocles 34ed. Eberhard. But we retain enough of the Babrian original 
 to see that in it eXniaas meant 'hoping,' and the variations of the MSS 
 seem to indicate something wrong : A gives spirans, B spernans, X euanes- 
 cere, B suanescere. Hence I follow Wopkens in considering uanesoere cor- 
 rupt, though what the word was which it has ousted is very doubtful. 
 [Interesting, but perhaps hardly probable, is B's spernans, 'disdaining that 
 his covetous aspiration should vanish before him,' i.e. when he thought to 
 realize a gold-harvest, his hopes proved illusory by the goose laying only 
 one egg. Spernans from spernari may be parallelled by Juv. iv. 4 where the 
 Pithoeanus gives spernatur, and Fronto p. 144 Naber spernabere. Both 
 Mayor and Biicheler retain spernatur in Juv. iv. 4.] 6. exosaa in 
 sua lucra moras is like admotas in noua damna preces, ' delays hateful 
 for the purposes of his gains,' i.e. which he disliked as retarding his gains. 
 Exosa nauigatio, ' the voyage we hate ' is found in Ennod. Diet. xxiv. fin., 
 
 * The original may have been o S' IXmVaj riv vXovtov a0fi6ov eip^aeiy. 
 
COMMENTARY. 113 
 
 but this passive sense is rare, cf. II. 13. Unrein p. 40 cites Eutrop. vii. 
 24. 3 Ob icelera uniuersis exosus, Macrob. S. i. ii. 45 Omni modo dis exo- 
 sos. 7. ratus re{erre = ratus se relaturum, with a notion of extra 
 
 certainty, as in XXII. 12 Seque ratus solum munera ferre duo. 8. 
 
 tarn continue munere, 'so unfailing a bounty.' erat, not esset, in 
 spite of the orat. obliqua. The indicative distinctly assigns the reason. 
 Pacat. Paneg. Theodos. xvii Sibi humilitatem et tenebras suas inputet iacens 
 uirtus, quae non obtulit se probandam. 0. nuda, probably 'stript of 
 
 its feathers ' to make the opening with more dexterity. minax, the 
 knife was flourished in the bird's eyes and then plunged in the flesh. 11. 
 
 tantae crimine fraudis. orimine is doubtful : possibly ' by the fault,' 
 or ' wrong,' as crimine fati Mart. x. 61. 2 ; more probably ' by a fraud so 
 gross and culpable,' 'the scandal of such a cheat.' Verg. Aen. x. 668 
 Tanton me crimine dignum Duxisti, et talis uoluisti expendere poenas, cf. 
 12. 12. meritis, dative. rettulit with poenam as referre prae- 
 
 mium. inde, as the consequence of the delusion. 13. male, 
 
 ' wrongly.' 14. diurna is the opposite of cuncta rmo tempore, 
 
 ' the prayers of any single day : ' an approach to the meaning of quotidianus, 
 Claud, de B. Gildon. 71 Gaudetque diurnos, Vt famulae, praebere cibos, Guiet 
 explained Kadr]nepivd, ra Kaff ruiipav, 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Babr. cxxxvi, Fab. Aesop. 401, 401'' Halm. 
 
 Babr. cxxxvi. 
 
 Xeifiavos apj) alrov fK fivxov crvpav 
 fyjfvxf H'VpP'l^ ov dipovs trea-aipevKei. 
 TfTTL^ 6e Tovrov iKerevtre XifxaiTTav 
 Sovvai Tt Kavra T^r rpotjjrjs ojrms fi7<r.i7. 
 ' Ti ovv inoUis * 4^^fTi, ' rc5 Bipei rouTo) ; ' 
 oliK i<T\6\a^ov, akka dicTcXovv adav. 
 yeXdaas d* 6 pvpfirj^ t6v re nvpov iyKKelav 
 ' pffi/ifflVoy 6p)(ov ' <l>rj(riv ' ei depovs aSeis.' 
 
 There is much in this fable which is common to Avianus and Phaedrus. 
 The fable of the Ant and the Fly (Phaedr. iv. 24) contains the following 
 verses, issqq. : — 
 
 Ego granum in hiemem cum studiose congero, 
 
 Te circa murum pasci uideo stercore. 
 
 Aras frequentas : nempe abigeris quo uenis. 
 
 Nihil laboras : ideo cum opus est, nihil habes. 
 
 Aestate me lacessis ; cum bruma est, siles : 
 
 Mori contractam cum te cogunt frigora, 
 
 Me copiosa recipit incolumem domus. 
 Saluianus de Gub. Dei iv. 43 Formicae in subterraneis latibulis uaria fru- 
 gum genera condentes ad hoc cuncta contrahunt ac reponunt, quia affectu uitae suae 
 diligunt quae recondunt. 
 
 1-2. ' The man that has allowed his youth to slip by him without 
 action and never feared life's misfortunes or made provision for them 
 in advance.' 1. torpentem, 'in sloth,' Inc. Paneg. Constantini xvi 
 
 Kt ex inueterato illo torpore ac Joedissimis latebris subito prorumperet et con- 
 sumpto per desidias sexennio ipsum diem natalis sui ultima sua caede signa- 
 ret. passus all MSS. Frohner's passust is inadmissible for Avianus. 
 It is probably a mere participle, though the omission of est is found in other 
 writers of the period, e.g. Claud. Epist. iii, 23 Dignatus tenui Caesar scrip' 
 
 I 
 
114 COMMENTARY. 
 
 sijse Maroni. transisse, a strict perfect ' to be past and over.' Lucre- 
 tius' use of the perf. inf. in iii. 69, 70 Dum se faho (errore coacti Effugisse 
 uolvnt longe, hngeque remosse is very similar. I do not consider any of these 
 perfects to be aoristic. 2. Ifeo, where Non would be expected, falls 
 
 under the same class of anomalous constructions as XVII. 13, XXV, 5, in 
 each of which a nominative participle is followed by a finite verb, but the 
 verb claijse is introduced by » que or atque ; respondens seque docet,fingens 
 discrim'me Atque . . . querituf. It is certain that ITec cannot here = »^ qui- 
 dem ; ai)d I cannot believe Av. meant it as a mere variation of Non. A 
 very similar anacoluthon is found in Prop. ii. 3?. 33, 34 Ipsa Venus quamuis 
 corrupta libtdine Mart is, Nee minus in caelo semper honesta fuit. uitae is 
 possibly datifie, ' apprehended fir his life.' Juv. vi. 1 7 Cum fiirem nemo 
 timeret Caulibus out pomis et aperto uiueret horto. 3. CopfectUB senio. 
 
 Yal. Max. V. i. I Ext. Senio iam corifecfum militem Macedonem (Canneg.). 
 The best MS§ give collectus, which the Treves codex glosses by contrac- 
 tus, s^nio is not only age, bijt senility, i.e. the infirmities of age. In 
 Symmachus' Letters senio esse = ' to be tiresorpe,' e.g. ii. 17. grauis 
 lietas, 'the decline of life,' when a maij begins to be elderly. aflfuit, 'is 
 before hijn.' Affluit, ' is setting in,' the conj. of Heinsius, has the support 
 of my Brit. Mus. A'. 4. Heu frustrjt, Vergiliap. G. i. 158 Heu mag- 
 
 num alterius frustra spectabis aceruum. 5. Solibus ereptOB. Cf. 
 
 Seren. Sammon. 218 Anguibus ereptos adipes aerugine misce. It may be 
 doubted whether ereptos is to be constructed with Solibus, ' rescued from 
 the days of midsummer ' ( Withof), or hiemi, ' rescued from the winter.' 
 The balance of the clauses Solibus ereptos hiemi Distulit as well as the 
 use of Distulit, which is somewhat bare if it stands alone, is in favour of 
 the former view. ' aestati praereptos distulit consumendos in hiemem.' 
 (Withof.) On the latter Solibus must = ' at midsummer,' • in summer 
 days.' hiemi, if constructed with Distulit, ' put off,' or ' reserved 
 
 for winter' (so Guiet), may be compared with Stat. Theb. viii. 687 Crudelis 
 Erinnys Obstat et infando differt Eteoclea fratri, and with Phaedrus' Ego 
 granum in hiemem cum studiose congero quoted above. labores, 
 
 ' fruits of its toil,' Vergilian. G. i. 12^ Sata laeta boumque labores. 6. 
 
 cauis. Prud. c. Symm. ii. 1052, 3 Nee metuit ne congestum populetur 
 aceruum Curculio, uel nigra cauis firmica recondat. 7. suscepit, di/e- 
 
 Se^aro, ' assumed its winter robe of white hoar-frost.' candentes pru- 
 inas. Minutius Vita Donati ap. Hjtgen Anecd. Heluet. p. cclx Hiemis 
 autem tempore solo canente pruina. 8. gelu all MSS, where we might 
 
 expect niu£ as in Mamert. GenetW. Maxim, ix Qum agrqs glades, glaciem 
 niues premerent. 9. Barth, whom Bahrens follows, wished to write Pigra- 
 
 nimis, which he called uox noua quidem sed elegantissima. It is so written in 
 C and the Carlsruhe fragment, as reported by Frohner, cf. exanimis unani- 
 mis magnanimis semanimis longanimis pusillanimis. Yet it seems hazardous 
 to ascribe to Av. a word which is not known to exist elsewhere, and the 
 balance of clauses is better preserved by reading Pigr^, uimis, to which 
 norj aequans stands parallel. As Schenkl observes, two reasons are given 
 for the ant's remaining at home, (i) she is numbed with the cold ; (2) her 
 body is too small and feeble to face the stormy weather, tanto of some 
 MSS may be right = ' so little.' Treves MS tanto modico. 10. umida, 
 
 ' damp from the moisture sinking through. Plin. H. N. xi. jqg Semina 
 adrosa condunt, ne rursus in frugem exeant e terra, maiora ad introitum diui- 
 dunt, madefacta imbre proferunt atque siccant. legit. The Paraphrast has 
 frumentum quod aestate coUegerat, exsiccabat, which agrees \vith the words 
 of Babrius Xft/Awi'off wpji itItov etc ^v)(ov trupci)j'''Ei^u;^e fivpfirj^ &v Bepovs 
 o-eo-mpeuKei. On this view legit is 'picks' or 'sorts' for drying. This is 
 not the ordinary sense of kgere with semina, grana, etc. Cf. Ovid's yrtt^j- 
 Ugae formicae Met vii. 624, and aui^aeque liolucres Semina iacta legunt M. v, 
 
COMMENTARY. 115 
 
 484, in both of which the idea is of picking up grain or seed for consump- 
 tion. And so I think Av. meant here ; the ant picks from her store of 
 grain some for the need of the moment. Guiet explained 'edit uesci- 
 tur.' 11. It is hard to choose between Discolor of ORX and Decolor 
 
 of AP and the Carlsruhe fragm. Though there is some confusion of the 
 two words in MSS, their meanings are on the whole distinct, (i) Disco- 
 lor is applied to objects which present a mixture of colours, as a tiger's skin 
 (Stat. Theb. ix. 685), a poplar-leaf (S. ii. 3. 51), the rainbow (Theb. x. 
 119) ; and a cicala would be so called as not uniform in colour, but pre- 
 senting in its body different hues crossing and intermingling with each 
 other. This would be true of our grass-hoppers, which sometimes combine 
 brown with green or yellow ; and it may be equally so of Italian species. 
 (Av. perhaps meant to contrast the motley colours of the cicala with the 
 black hue of the ant, cf. Horace's Vt matrona meretrici dispar frit atque Dis- 
 color Epp. i. 18. 4). (2) Decolor is used of things which have changed or 
 impaired their colour, whether by assuming a darker and dingier tinge, as 
 decolor Indus (of which Passerat on Prop. iv. 3. 10 quotes 4 instances), 
 ' the swarthy Oriental,' who has lost the fresh colour of the West, or by 
 losing their healthy hue and turning pale, as in Prudentius' decolor inuidia 
 Ham. 286. Here Av. might use the word somewhat less particularly, ' dingy ' 
 or ' sombre,' to suit the reversed circumstances of the insect now experi- 
 encing the shady side of its days. 12. querulo ruperat arua sono, 
 'had made the fields split.' Vergilian, G. iii. 328 Etcantu querulae rumpent 
 arbusta cicadae. querulo, a word not peculiar to the cicada, but expres- 
 sing the 'noises' which each animal severally makes, the frog's croak, the 
 she-goat's bleat. Apuleius uses the extraordinary adj. obstreporus to express 
 the noise of the cicala (Flor. ii. 13). sono. Hence the Greek names 
 for the TCTTi^ mentioned by Aelian H. A. x. 44 XaxeVaf dxeras. Cf. Plin. 
 H. N. xi. 92. Aristophon Comicus fr. 10 Kock Iliiiyos vTroiielvai Ka\ fj-fcrrjii- 
 (ipias \aK('iv Tc'tt-i^. 13. tunderet. The threshing-floor is personi- 
 fied as in Verg. G. i. 192, 298. Se quoque, 'she for her part,' i.e. she 
 had had her own occupation like the ant. Verg. E. ix. 51 saepe ego longos 
 Cantando puerum memini me condere soles, 14. explicuisse, ' had 
 worked out or finished off,' ' carried to their end ' : with some notion, as 
 above XXVII. 10, where see note, of a lengthy and tiresome task : ' ex- 
 tendisse ' Guiet. 15. Parutila, 'the tiny one' =formica. From 
 Horace S. i. 2. 3 3 Paruula nam exemplo est magni formica laboris. So ' hard- 
 shell' for tortoise in Uncle Remus xxvi. 16. A parenthesis exactly 
 like XV. 3, 4. continuare, 'to prolong' from year to year, neither of 
 them dying in the winter. (Cannegieter.) 17. En which. C alone of 
 my MSS gives is hardly so good as Mi of the rest. The emphatic position 
 of the word at the beginning of the v. is determined by the opposition of 
 At tibi in 19 ; but instead of the nominative which might be expected, 
 the pronoun is (doubtless for metrical reasons) constructed as part of the 
 protatic clause, just as in Verg. Aen. iv. 340-2 Me si fata meis paterentur 
 ducere uitam Auspiciis et sponte mea componere curas, Vrbem Troianam primum 
 dulcesque meorum Reliquias colerem, the prose order ego or equidem gives way 
 to Me constructed with the hypothetical clause. substantia, ' subsist- 
 ence,' ' means,' a sense in which it is found in the Dialogus de Oratoribus 
 viii Sine commendatione natatium, sine substantia facultatum. 'Sane est 
 posterioris Latinitatis, uerum imprimis frequens apud ICtos,' Orelli there : 
 but would Tacitus, or whoever wrote this dialogue, have used substantia 
 by itself? At any rate neither Symmachus' Letters nor the Panegyrici 
 nor Prudentius give any instance ; but Wopkens quotes it from Fulgen- 
 tius (Myth. iii. 3), Sulpicius Severus (Chron. i. 76), Salvianns, and Aurelius 
 Victor; Hartel's Index to Ennodius shows it was then quite established, 
 and S. Jerome has the diminutive substantiola = ' a little property.' 20. 
 
 I 3 
 
ii6 COMMENTARY. 
 
 Cantibus for in cantibus is noticeable. Manilius iv. 157 ed. Bentley Otia 
 et aeternam peragunt in amore iuuentam ; in ii. 205 Non tenebris out luce suam 
 peragentia sortem (Signa) is justified by tlie locative sense of the ablatives. 
 
 XXXV. 
 
 Babr. xxxv, Fab. Aesop. 366, 366^ 30 Kn. 
 Babr. xxxv. 
 
 Aim jxev vioiis rj mBriKos aSivci, 
 TCKovaa 8* avTois etrriv ovic kttj firjTTjp, 
 dXX' hi/ /iej/ avToiv ddXlrjs vtt* evvoirjs 
 6d\7rova'a kSXttois dyplois aTTOTrpiyet, 
 Tov S* a)S irepia-aov Koi iwraiov eK/SaXXet. 
 KCLKelvos ekSiov els eprjfitrju ^o>€l. 
 
 Avianus has here deviated considerably from Babrius. In the Greek 
 fable the mother ape stifles her favorite child by over-caressing ; the less 
 favored and discarded child escapes to the desert and comes to maturity. 
 Babrius' version is identical with Oppian's, Cyneg. ii. 605 sqq. Schneider : — 
 
 AfiVoj Tpitra-a yeve^Xa, kukov fiLptjfjLa, 7ridf]K(av, 
 rls yap dv ov aTvyeoi roiov yevos, aiu-\p6v ideadatf 
 d^\rj)^pav UTvyepov BvaBepKerov aloXa^ovXov ; 
 Kelj/ot Koi <pi\a reKva dvaeidea 8ota reKovres 
 ovK dfKpoiv drdkavTov efjv fiepltravro TrodrjTvv' 
 dXKa t6 fiev cjiiXeavaij t6 5* exOaipovaL Xop^ev/ia, 
 avrals S' dyKoKideaaiv iatv reOvtjKe toktj(oj/, 
 
 1. profundens as in Catullus Ixiv. 202 ; and in the hexameters on 
 the Nile ascribed to Claudian xlvii. 12 (xxvii. 12 Jeep). The instance 
 alleged by L. Miiller from Lucan vii. 159 is not certain. He shovps that in 
 Christian poets the long is of frequent occurrence. (De R. M. p. 
 363.) 2. ' Allots her children each to a separate destiny.' An inver- 
 
 sion of the ordinary construction diuidere uices in pignera (Pers. v. 49 
 Diuidit in geminos Concordia fata duorum). pignera nata. Canneg. 
 
 quotes from Gruter DCCCVII. 12 P. Memiiianae uxori castiis. Q. Her- 
 culanius maritus cum pignerib. de ea natis locum consecrauit. Claud. 
 Laus Seren. in non ante suis inpendit amorem Pigneribus. Prud. Cath. x. 
 119 Nullus sua pignera plangat. The two oldest MSS of Prudentius are 
 very clear for e, not 0, in the oblique cases oipignus. Paris 8084 (in capi- 
 tals, and perhaps of fifth century) gives pignera P. ii. 523, G. x. 119, 
 piGNERE P. iv. 52, PiGNERiBVS Ps. 479. Bodl. Auct. T. 2. 22 (of eighth 
 century) gives Cath. x. 119 pignera, Perist. ii. 523 pignera, xi. 210 pigneribus, 
 V. 49 1 pigneris, all except the last in the sense of ' child ' : in Perist. iv. 5 2 
 alone pignore, not in the sense of child. 3. caro, ' fond ' as an epithet 
 
 of amore is unusual, but there is no evidence for raro. 4. Alterius- 
 
 que. It is not true that when unus {alter) is followed by alter, the second 
 alter is always without a copula. Vitruv. iv. 4. 3 Equibus una sit non striata 
 et altera striata, iii. 5. 7 Vnum cum sit positum . . . et alter um diduco' 
 tur. odiis exsaturata from Vergil Aen. vii. 298. Cannegieter's conj, 
 insaturata is plausible ; but the word is very rare, though found twice in 
 the Aratea of Avienus, insaturatae odiis Phaen. 183, i. cibi Progn. 
 513. tiunet, 'rankles with excess of hate.' 5. fetam, here of an 
 
 animal which has recently produced young ones. So Verg. Aen. viii. 630 
 Fecerat et uiridi fetam Mauortis in antra Procubuisse lupam ; geminos huie 
 libera circum Lambere. gratiior, 'serious' or 'threatening,' as graue 
 
COMMENTARY. 117 
 
 periculum Macrob. S. ii. 8. 6. tumultus, 'sudden outbreak of war,' 'alarm 
 of attack.' Verg. G. i. 464. It is noticeable that tumultus tumescere are there 
 found in consecutive vv. as here tumet timmltus. 6. Dissimili 
 
 condicione of unequal treatment like dispar condicio Cic. de Prouin. 
 Consul, vii. 16. 7. manibus, here of the prehensile extremities of a 
 
 monkey's fore-feet. Plin. H. N. xi. 246 (Simiae habent) mammas in pectore 
 et bracchia et crura in contrarium similiter Jiexa, in manibus unguis digitos 
 longioremque medium. So x^'P^ ' of ^pss in Aelian H. N. v. 7. pectore. 
 Fab. Aesop. 366'' del iv toIs K6\itots nepi'^epoviTa. 8. dorso auscipi- 
 
 ente leuat. Av.'s way of expressing dorso susceptos leuat, ' takes up and 
 lifts on her back.' 9. nequeat of MSS need not be altered. Munro 
 
 on Lucret. iii. 736 ' Cum subeant and v. 62 and 680, as well as Cato de Re 
 Rust. 90 Cum far incipiat puriter facito ; in these cases cum with the pres. 
 subj. or potent, seems to denote repetition ; as cum seems to be clearly 
 temporal in them all.' cousistere, ' stand,' i. e. maintain an erect post- 
 ure. The ape is tired out with the combined effort of escaping and 
 carrying her young, one on her back, the other supported in her front 
 paws. 10. Oppositum, the burden at her breast, i.e. in front. 
 
 (Guiet.) Heinsius' Appositum is comparatively weak and vifithout any MS 
 support. remisit is not only given by P, the Treves MS (T), and the 
 Carlsruhe fragm. but was the m. pr. of C. It is an aoristic perfect. 11. 
 
 Almost all MSS here agree in giving ab, which with Cataldo lannelli I 
 retain. It must be constructed with Haeret, 'hangs clinging to the neck.' 
 Yet as P and the first Peterhouse MS give ad, the reading of most edd. 
 at may be right ; and the construction ciroumdans ooUo is certainly more 
 simple, Ovid M. ix. 459, 605, vi. 479. 12. ' Shares the flight of his 
 
 dam against her will.' 13. quoque. See on XVIII. 5. 14. 
 
 unicus heres. Prud. Cath. xii. 82. Symm. Epist. i. 3 Solus hausisti ius- 
 tus heres ueterum litterarum. heres, as Ausonius Griph. 2. 39 writesAi^^j 
 and tripes, Parent. 29. 4 celeripes, Maximianus Vlixes v. 20. Prudentius, as 
 Krenkel shows p. 8, uses the nominatives cautisfamis prolis luis stipis loan- 
 nis, and perhaps pubis, for the ordinary forms in -es. Vegetius i. 1 1 and 1 2 
 uses cratis as nom. for crates ; and Av. himself seems to have written uulpis 
 for uulpes in XL. 7. The Paris MS of Prudentius, which I examined for 
 this purpose, gives pvbis omnis liqverat C. vii. 162, lvis incentiva 
 
 FATIGAT H. 249, LVIS INPROBA Ps. 508, FAMIS INPIA NATOS Ps. 479 ; 
 
 and it is a reasonable conclusion that where metre required a short syllable, 
 the -is form was preferred. None of these however increase in the geni- 
 tive, and as Priscian i. p. 156 Hertz ra^aks quadrupes inquies ■sniVa diues super- 
 stes as all ending in es, it is clear that the earlier sense of quantity in 
 these final syllables had then been lost, and Av. may have written heres as 
 Ausonius wrote bipes tripes celeripes. auis, probably more after heres 
 
 (Cic. Fam. xiii. 26 Heres est M. Mindio fratri suo) than Seruatua, though 
 seruare with a dat. is common enough, e. g. in Symmachus' Letters (x. 1 2 
 (32)). Titul. Sepulchr. Nicomachi Flauiani C. I. L. vi. 1783 si evm qvem 
 VIVERE NOBIS SERVARIQ voBis QVAE VERBA Eivs APvT vos (of the Emperor 
 Theodosius to the Senate) FvissE pleriq. meminisTis optaviT. The 
 less favored apeling is left the sole survivor of the name and fortunes 
 of the family, by the death of his over-caressed brother. 15, 16. 
 
 Hardly by Av. The Latinity wants clearness and point : rursus before 
 in is less likely to have been introduced as a corruption of something 
 written by Av., than as a prosodial licence common in writers subsequent 
 to him. Yet the fable would end very abruptly with v. 14 : and Lachmann's 
 conclusion that the whole of vv. 13-16 is a later addition is critically 
 very probable. 15. ' So it is that many find a pleasure in what they 
 
 disparaged, and hope, reversing the order of things, brings men of mean 
 estate back to a happier fortune.' 16. rursus, though it is tempting 
 
ii8 COMMENTARY. 
 
 to alter its position and write Rursus spes humilei, is right where it stands- 
 before in. meliora. 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Babr. xxxvii, Fab. Aesop. 113 Halm, 24 Kn. 
 
 Babr. xxxvii. 
 
 AandXrjs t'v dypois a<j)eTos, arpi^rfs ^evyKrjs, 
 KafivovTL Kal avpovTL rfjv vvlv ravpca 
 ' ToXas ' €(j>a>vei. ' p6)^6'ov olov orXeuetff. 
 o ^ovs S' eViya )(VTieTepve tt]V x^prjv, 
 eVet S* eixeWov dyporat. deals Oveiv, 
 6 /SoCs juey 6 yepcov els vofjtas d7re^evj(0r]f 
 6 5e fioa-xos ddfir]S Kelvos eTKKero ff)(olv<a 
 hiOeis KeparOj I3a>p6v alfjiaros TrXrjaoJV. 
 KaKelvos avra TOtaS* etire tpavrnTas' 
 els TavTa pevTOt prj ttovSiv eTrjprjdrjs' 
 6 v€OS Trapepjreis top yepovra Koi Qvrjy 
 Kai (Tov rivovTa ireXsKVSf ov C^yos Tpii/^et. 
 
 1. resultans seems to mean ' bounding to and fro,' or ' backwards and 
 forwards.' This sense is post-classical. There is nothing in Babrius 
 corresponding, nor in Halm's prose version. 4. Ferre nee exfositis 
 
 MSS mostly. Withof explained exfositis as ' open.' ' Exposita iuga uocat 
 monies sen coUes herbosos et apricos, et quod maxime uim epitheti 
 exprimit, tales colles qui armentis libere patent, et unde nort prohibentur,' 
 p. 281. Cf. Stat. S. i. 2. 34 Licet rxpositum per limen apertoire, redire grada. 
 Most edd. however, including Guiet, who notes ' i. e. depositis, barbare,' 
 have found the word objectionable : and Ferreq of B, with the omission of 
 nee in P, perhaps points to a corruption. I have written Ferre nee haecf 
 positis, ' and never to get rid of the yoke and taste the sweets of repose like 
 mine.' liaec, ' such as you see.' So haec deuia, ' your present sidling gait,' 
 III. 5. 5. subieetas seems to suit iugis in the sense oi hills. The 
 
 calf might descend to the grassy ground on the lower part of the slopes, or 
 mount to the woods higher up. discursus all my MSS, 'to range 
 freely over the grass.' 6. rursus, ' and then again, if I am so 
 
 inclined.' Cf. XXIX. 18. Lachm. preferred sursus as in XV. 8, and 
 Canneg. found sursus in two MSS. But here the antithesis to subieetas 
 is somewhat flat; rursus is more natural and quite in Av.'s man- 
 ner, opaoa, if I need shade, sequi, ' push into the dark depths of 
 the woods.' Vergilian, Aen. ii. 737 auia cursu Dum sequor, v. 629 pelagique 
 extrema sequentem. 7. nullam., ' not for a moment angered by what 
 he said.' 8. solitam, XVII. 5. fessus. Av. is here closer than 
 usual to his original, Kdpvovn /cat a-vpovTi ttjv vvtv ravpto, 0. per 
 prata with proeubuisse. The ox is removed from the ploughing-field to 
 the meadow. 11. I retain the MS reading, but for innexum write ut 
 nexum. saerls aris, ' sacrificial altars,' or ' altars of divine worship,' to 
 be connected with Admotum as in Luc. i. 608 sacris tunc admouet aris 
 Electa ceruice marein. Verg. Aen. xii. 171 admouitque pecusjlagrantibus aris. 
 Ovid M. xiii. 454 postquam crudelibus aris Admota est. Cannegieter's conj. 
 (accepted by Lachm.) sertis, though well according with innexum (Ovid 
 Trist. v. 3. 3) heaps up the successive clauses sertis innexum, aris admotum, 
 very awkwardly, and could hardly be what Av. wrote. Besides, it only 
 loosely expresses the Babrian etXKero a-xoivm At^eis Kepara. nexum, 
 ' tied with a cord.' 12. popae, genitive on which eultro depends, 
 
COMMENTARY. 119 
 
 ' grapple with the knife of the priest's attendant.' Properly the popa seems 
 to have been distinguished from the cultrarius, Suet. Gains Caesar 32 : here 
 the functions are blended. Both Suetonius andPropertius (iv. 3. 62) apply 
 the word luccinctui to the popa : see the illustration in Rich. 13. It 
 
 is difficult to decide between tristis of most MSS and testis of C and the 
 Carlsruhe fragm. If we argue from Babrius, the words /cdxeii/of aora roidS 
 tlite (jiavrja-as (9) as well as 6 yens napepTrfis t6i> yipovra (11) which implies 
 that the calf passed the ox on his way to be sacrificed, are somewhat in 
 favour of testis. Rhythm on the other hand rather supports tristis, 
 which itself well expresses the disastrous consequences of the forbearance 
 (iudulgeutia) which has left the calf its freedom only to sacrifice it in 
 the end. 15. grauis quamtiis, ' however severe.' Quamuis with 
 
 adjectives almost always precedes, here follows its adj. as licet does even in 
 the polished Merobaudes Paneg. Aetii 76 N. tali residem licet excitat 
 orsu. 16. quam, as if magis preceded: so XLII. 14. tenerum, 
 
 'in childhood.' Verg. G. ii. 343 in teneris,'E.c\.'\. S tener agnus. mox 
 peritura, ' idleness doomed after a time to end.' pati. Though used 
 elsewhere in re bona as Forcellini shows from Asin. ii. 2. 58 Fortiter malum 
 qui patitur, idem post patitur (Goetz potitur) bonum. Poen. iii. 3, 83 Siqui- 
 dem potes pati esse te in lepide loco. Rutil. i. 446 Hum tnalaformides, nee bona 
 posse pati is here at least half in a bad sense, 'be sentenced or condemned 
 to.' 17, 18. If with most MSS regat is retained in 18, translate, 
 
 'This is the lot of men, that the happier die soon, whereas the poor are 
 governed by the uncertainties of a life shifting from day to day.' The two 
 vv. are peculiar and, spite of Lachmann's condemnation, not unworthy of 
 Av. Nevelet's reading m.fel. ut sit Mors cita is against all my MSS ; yet 
 it certainly balances the sounds more effectively sors ista — mors cita. 
 ' Vita diurna est fcjirmepios, nullum diem secura aut certa sui,' Caspar Earth 
 Aduers. L. 7, rightly, though as both Guiet and Wopkens thought, there 
 may be in diurna some idea oi prolongation from day to day. A. Gellius 
 xvii. 2 and Nonius 100 both quote the annalist Claudius Quadrigarius as 
 using diurnare=diu uiuere : an inscript. in Gruter has diurno parasito ApoUi- 
 «;.t = 'qui quotidie epulabatur in synhodo ApoUinis' (Fore); and diumis 
 diebus in the medical writer Caelius Aurelianus = ' every day.' Cf. XXXIII. 
 16 uota diurna. But regat is, to say the least, somewhat forced ; and if we 
 remember the close resemblance in some of the earlier forms of writing 
 between n and r is very likely to be a corruption of negat, which is actually 
 given by two Brit. Mus. MSS, B and 4^. B had also as m. pr. miseris, and 
 this gives a good sense, ' whilst the life they lead day after day (prolonged 
 from day to day) says no (Nulli negare soleo Plaut. Stich. i. 3. 28) to the 
 wretched,' i.e. will not permit them to die. Or again, regat may be a 
 corruption of necat, the sense being ' the happy die soonest, whereas the 
 wretched are slain day after day by the unhappy lives they lead.' This 
 would agree with the common use of enecare in Plaut. and Terence for 
 plaguing to death. [This conj. of my own I have decided to admit as more 
 direct and intelligible than either of the other readings.] 
 
 XXXVII. 
 
 Babr. c, Fab. Aesop. 278. 
 
 The leading idea of this fable, the contrast of pampered slavery that hugs its 
 chains with hungry independence, is presented in more than one form in the Aeso- 
 pian collection. Here and in Fab. Aesop. 278 we have a dog and lion; Aesop. 
 321 brings before us a tame ass which feeds well and becomes sleek, but is beaten 
 severely by its master, and a wild ass which at first discontented with its rough 
 life is consoled by seeing the rigorous treatment its domesticated brother has to 
 endure. 
 
120 COMMENTARY. 
 
 Phaedrns has a long fable identical with this, except that a wolf takes the place 
 of Av.'s lion (iii. 7). He prefaces it with the words Quam dulcis sit libertas, 
 breuiteriroloquar, aline which to the degenerate Romans of the declining Empire 
 would have had little meaning, but in the age of Tiberius was very significant. 
 
 Babr. c. 
 
 Au/cffl avvrjvra rrifieX^s Kvav Xirjv, 
 6 5' avrltv e^rjTaCe ttov rpaf^eis ovrats 
 fxeyas Kvav eyevero Koi Xlttovs TrXrjprjs, 
 ' avBpamos ' «7rf ' Sa^CKrjS fie o-itevei.' 
 6 fie crot rpd^rjXoS) eiTTE, TT&s iXevKadrj ; 
 ' K\oia TeTpmrai irapKa ra o-i8i;pfio>, 
 ov 6 Tpo(j)€vs fioi 7repLTeSeLK€ j(°\K€V(ras, 
 \vKos fi' EJr* avrm Kayxdtras * eyay toIvvv 
 Xalpeiv keXeuo) ' i^i)fjl ' tji Tpv^fj ravrrj 
 fit* ^v irlBrjpos TOP ep,ov av-)(4va Tpti/^et.' 
 
 1. exhausto = f x'/fcaKJftV uiribus, 'worn out,' as Lucan says iv. 622 Ex- 
 hausitque uirum. Juv. ix. 59. 2. insertis. Quintilian ii. 10. 9 uses iK- 
 
 jerere tocos of introducing jests into rhetorical language. Ovid Trist. ii. 
 444 Historiae turpes inseruisse iocos, of weaving jokes into the texture of 
 history. Av. means scarcely more than ' adding gibes ' nearly = iocans. , 
 Possibly we should read intortis like intorquere contumelias Cic. Tusc. Disp. iv. 
 36. 77. uerba dedisso like insertis ioois shows how the correct feeling 
 of language had declined. As in IX. 20 it = locutus esse, but without the 
 epithets which there take from the strangeness of the expression. In 
 classical Latin uerba dare = ' to deceive': Ter. Eun. Prol. 24 is a double 
 entendre which proves nothing. Cf. the definition of Symmachus in the 
 Explanat. in Donat. Grammat. Lat. Keil iv. 488 Symmachus sic : uerba dare 
 captiui est, argentum dare satellitis. 3. duplioi tergo was explained by 
 
 Heinsius Advers. p. 6 1 1 as lata tergo, like Vergil's duplex agttur per lumbos 
 spina, which Servius interprets lata and Oppian's AiirXa 8c 01 iieroiria-Be 
 lieTd(j>peva, irlova fiij/jw. If this is so, the abl. can only loosely be constructed 
 with tendantur, 'how my flanks dilate (swell) and my back rises in a 
 double ridge.' It seems more likely that tergo is here used more indefi- 
 nitely of the ridge or projecting surface of the skin covering the dog's 
 flanks, which is called double from the inequalities produced by the out- 
 standing muscle or fat : for it can hardly be simply = tergore or cute, as ex- 
 plained in some of the mediaeval glosses. Another view has been suggested 
 to me by my friend Mr. C. N. Eliot, viz. that dupliei tergo means the 
 point where the spine parts off into the haunches ; but Av. seems to be 
 imitating Vergil here as in 4. tendantur, 'dilate,' 'are distended,' Col. 
 vi. 14.4 Intumescit collum,neruique tenduntur. 4. Verg. G.iii. 87 Luxuriatque 
 toris animosum pectus, where animosum corresponds to Av.'s nobile. 5. 
 
 Proximus with humanis mensis. The dog is most in the confi- 
 dence of man and is admitted to the nearest place at his table. post 
 otia is obviously modelled on Phaedr. iii. 7. 13, 14, where the dog says 
 to the wolf Quanta est facilius mihi sub tecto uiuere, Et otiosum largo satiari 
 cibo. It is true that in Amm. Marc. xvi. 12. 9 post otium cibigue refectionem, 
 Paneg. Maxim, et Conslantin. xii Bahrens multo magis mirum est te im- 
 perium ferre post otium, the words mean ' after resting,' whereas here they 
 must mean 'when resting-tirae has set in.' But this is scarcely reason 
 enough for altering them. 6. Communem, ' shared with my master.' 
 Phaedr. iii. 7. 21 Adfertur ultra panis ; de mensa sua Dat ossa dominus, 
 frusta iactat familia Et quadfastidit quisque pulmentarium. Poseidonius ap. 
 Athen. 152 F ro ■napa^\r)6h kwicttI o-iteitoi, 7. crassa, 'brawny ' with 
 
COMMENTARY. lai 
 
 good fare. Lachmann's rasa is however very plausible, for Babrius has 
 kKoiw TeTpiTTTa i crapxa, Phaedrus ill. 7. 16 adspicit Lupus a catena collum 
 detritum cani. malum, hardly the interjection (see Munro, Elucid. of 
 Catullus, xxix. 21, p. 102), but mockingly 'what is that villainous chain 
 round your throat?' Catullus' mala tussis is somewhat similar, xliv. 
 7. 8. 'That when I have guarded the house (by night) I may not 
 
 be free to leave it (by day).' Phaedr. iii. 7. 18 Quia uideor acer, adligant 
 me interdiu, Luce ut quiescam, et uigilem nox cum uenerit. 9. m.oribun- 
 
 duB, ' ready to die ' with hunger : Phaedr. iii. 7. 6 Ego qui sum longe fortior, 
 pereojame. lustra, ' wilds,' where no food is to be got. 12. Dum, 
 
 ' till,' i. e. with the prospect of eventually being fed for your services. faci- 
 les, ' easily won,' opp. to the difficulty of getting food in the woods. 13. 
 
 coUectus in iram = se coUigens in i. Lucan uses colligere tram of a lion, 
 i. 205 Sic cum squalentibus aruis Aestiferae Libyes uiso leo comminus hoste 
 Subsedit dubius, totam dum coUigit iram, Max ubi se saeuae stimulauit uerbere 
 caudae Erexitque iubam et uasto graue murmur hiatu Infremuit: and 
 so Val. Fl. vii. 3 3 5 morituraque conligit iras, where Burmann quotes Stat. Theb. 
 xii. 759 extrema se conligit ira. 14. It is hard to decide whether 
 
 this is anacoluthon like XXV. 5, 6, or collectus and Atque ferox animi 
 are both nominatives to agit. The former is perhaps more in Av.'s man- 
 ner. See XVI. 12, XVII. 13. ferox animi, ' in pride of soul.' nobile, 
 ' a generous ' growl. agit, ' heaves ' or ' gasps forth ' : on the analogy 
 
 of animam agere. 15. m.eritis, 'as it deserves': see on XVII. 
 
 5. 18. ' And let your hunger be a set-off to the galling of your chain,' 
 
 i.e. an excuse which may be alleged on the other side. "With a similar 
 inversion Horace says S. i. 3. 70 mea compenset uitiis bona, meaning ' counter- 
 balance my vices by my virtues,' ' set my virtues against my vices,' see A. 
 Palmer in loc. The sense can hardly be ' let your chains counterbalance 
 (i.e. be set in the scale against) the gratification of your hunger,' which 
 forces famem. over-much. Conpescant is not found in any of the earliest 
 MSS, and is in any case ' durius dictum ' as Wopkens remarked. dura, 
 MSS, Hke Prud. Psych. Praef. 21, c. Symm. i. 473. Wopkens preferred 
 dira, ' quod nonnisi horum gestandorum pretio acquireret cibos de quibus 
 gloriabatur.' 17. ' When I return in freedom to my solitary cavern, 
 
 famished as I am I start for any field I wish.' mea libertas = ego 
 liber. redditur of MSS must not be altered to redditor (Withof), which 
 would necessitate changing peto to petam. In itself the emendation is a 
 good and likely one: In Orientius Common, i. 52 propriis consequitor 
 meritis is a certain restoration of Delrio's for the MS consequitur. 19. 
 
 ' Remember to commend this rich living, not to the lovers of independence, 
 but to those who have renounced freedom for gluttony.' Has, this 
 
 good feeding of yours, like haec otia in XXXVI. 4. potius, ' preferably,' 
 i. e. rather than to those who like me love their freedom. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 I have not found any Greek fable corresponding to this in Halm ; and it is not 
 in our Babrius. 
 
 1. torrente, abl. absolute, ' by the rushing of the river.' Verg. E. vii. 
 52 torrentia Jlumina. coactus, forced to quit the depths of the river, 
 
 where the water was sweet, for the salt water of the sea. By stagnis Av. 
 seems to mean the water at the bottom of the river, much as Vergil says 
 Aen. X. 765 medii per maxima Nerei Stagna. Ovid F. iii. 647, 8 Comiger 
 banc tumidis rapuisse Numicius undis Dicitur et stagnis occuluisse suis, 2. 
 
 praeceps obibat, ' darted to and fro.' 3. squamigerum agmen, 
 
 'the scaly company.' So Lucretius uses squamigeri=pisces, i. 371, 378, cf. 
 
Taa COMMENTARY. 
 
 squamigerum genus i. 162 (Munro). improbus, avaibijs (Munro on Lucr. 
 iii. 1026). So XLII. 12. 4. nobiUtate, 'gentility.' 5. Won 
 
 ttdit, 'could not put up with the airs of the ejected fish.' Vergilian, 
 Aen. viii. 256, ix. 622, xil. 371. expulsum represents the point of 
 
 view of the habitual occupants of the" sea (patrio sub gurgite). phoe- 
 
 cis of C and the Carlsruhe fragm. accounts for phocas, the reading of most 
 MSS. It is another spelling of phycis, cf. Poenkus Punicus,p6eniceus puni- 
 ceu3, moenia munia, etc. (Roby L. G. i. p. 84). Pliny H. N. xxxii. 150 
 mentions ih^ fhycis as a rock fish (saxatilium), in ix. 81 as changing its hue 
 at different times, in spring parti-coloured, generally white : and as the 
 only fish which constructs a nest of sea-weed in which it brings forth its 
 young. Pliny's description is throughout of a sea-Jish, which also suits the 
 etymology (<^iJ<cos alga) Oppian 'AXkut. i. 122 sqq. cited by Cannegieter 
 Xlerpai 5' d^(pia\oi TToXveidees' at fi€V eaai ^vK€<ri fivdakeai, nepi de fivla iroWa 
 TTi^vKe, Taff TJTOi TrepKat Kal lowXtfies, ajxipi re x^^^°^ ^ep^ovTat, <ra\7raL re ficTa 
 <r<^ia'iv alo\6pa>TOi, Kal KLx^at pahivaX Ka\ (pvK'i^eSf ovs o aXLrles''Avdpos iiraivv- 
 pilriv 6r)hv(f>povos rivSa^avro {cinaedi). 6. cum salibus MSS against 
 
 metre. The Gale MS, as reported by Bahrens, gives cum sociis, a manifest 
 interpolation, and without much point, for the force of the fable lies 
 greatly in the sharp contrast of the t<wo fishes. Pet''' has cum reprehensioni- 
 bus written over cum salibus ; possibly this gloss has remained after the 
 word it explained had become corrupted ; and for salibus we should read 
 sannis, ' derisive scoffs.' Juvenal (vi. 306) and Persius (i. 62, v. 91) both 
 use the word: the Schol. on Pers. i. 62 explains Sanna dicitur os distortum 
 cum uultu : quodfacimus cum alios deridemus. Like p^v^Oia-fios sanna expresses 
 the act of forcing the breath through the nostrils and the scornful sound 
 thus produced, ' rcuacato naribus spiritu insultare ' Schol. Juv. I.e. 7. 
 
 laboratis, 'studied' to give what he said a look of plausibility (Cannegie- 
 ter). The idea is perhaps an extension of this, 'magniloquent.' Or 
 is it 'fabricated' and so ' unreal ' ? 8. Quaeque, t.e. uana mendacia et 
 
 quae refutari queant. See on XXXIII. 2. refutari, 'disproved.' 
 
 Mamertin. Grat. Actio luliano v Si enim comminisci aliqua Jlagitia temp- 
 tassent, facile ipso splendore laudis et gloriae refutarentur, te quoque 
 teste, 'by the evidence of your own eyes' (Canneg.). 9. eat is 
 
 Bahrens' emendation for erit of MSS : which however can hardly be 
 considered certainly wrong in the Latin of Av. There is, too, some- 
 thing unusual, perhaps over-pompous, in eat ; cf. however XVI 1. 6. 10. 
 8i pariter, i. e. should both be taken in some fisherman's net. umi- 
 da Una trahant, from Vergil G. i. 142 pelagoque alius trahit umida 
 Una. 11. nobilior, of rank or consideration. See on XXIII. 3, 
 4 Nobilis hunc . . . Mercari cupiens. 12. simiil, ' eodem tempore,' 
 Wopkens. The word points the contrast. aere breui, ' for a brass 
 farthing.' debUe, XVI. 12. The sense seems to be 'insignificant,' 
 but I have not been able to find it elsewhere, unless this is the meaning of 
 Capitolinus Vit. Maximi et Balbini xiv Cum Balbinus Maximum quasi ignobilem 
 contemneret, Maximus BaWinum quasi debilem calcaret. In Stat. Theb. iii. 563 
 nos prauum ac debile uulgus Scrutari penitus superos, the best MSS seem to 
 give flebile. The phycis is often mentioned by the writers of the Middle 
 and New Comedy as a good fish for eating. Diphilus of Siphnos in his 
 work TTcpi TUiV 7Tpoa'<l)epop£vaiv toIs i/ocoOtrt Kal rois vyiaivavui (directions for 
 food in health and disease) said tSiv irfTpalav 6 <^vKi)v kcu fj (fivids airoKayraTa 
 IxSiSia ovra affpwfia Kal ei<^6apTd itTTiv Athen. 355 b. Cf. Alexis fr. no 
 Kock, Antiphanes fr. 132 K., Ephippus fr. 12 K., Mnesimachus ap. Athen. 
 403 b. Anaxandrides in his Protesilaus introduced boiled phycides (Athen. 
 131 e). Their being so often alluded to by Athenaeus is a proof of the 
 high estimation in which they were held by epicures. 
 
COMMENTARY. laj 
 
 XXXIX. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 386 Halm, 131 Kn. 
 
 This fable is not in our Babrins. Gitlbaner, following Lachmann, has attempted 
 to reconstruct the piose version of the Bodl. Paraphrast (131 Kn.) in Babrian 
 scazons (,171 ed. Gitlbauer). 
 
 Aesop. 386 Halm, 
 
 SaXTTcyKT^s arparbv fmcrvi/dywu Kal KpaTr}6eis vnh rali troKefiiav c^6a ' ftfj 
 KTeivfTe fie, S) avSpes, flKrj Koi /laTijV ovSfya yap vp,S>v aneKreiva' ttXijv ynp 
 X<^<ov T01JT0U oi&(v oKho KTutpai.' 01 bk npos avTov t(j>a<Tav' ' Slit toCto yap 
 fiaWov TedvTi^, oTi ail itr) Svvdufvos noXenelv, tovs iravras rrpos p-dx;qv 
 fyeipeis,' 
 
 BoDL. Paraphr. (131 Kn.). 
 
 On n\eiov iTTaiovaiv 01 tovs kokovs kcu jSapeii hwatrras Sieyf IpovTfs irpbs t6 
 KaKOTToiTjaai. 
 
 ^oKiTiyyos rts rfv cTrtoT^/xwv tTTpaTov <Tvvdy<av els avp^oXas iToKep.tov, ovtos 
 aL^fiaXoiTos \rj(pdets iKereve fifj kt€lv€lv avTov, cos prjre riva d)ovevovTa /iijre 
 KovpaevoVTa, ir\j]v rh ^oKkovv roiro ^{iKavov eidevai. oJ 8e emov ' Aia rovTO 
 /idWov Tedfrj^n on av p,rj$fv ia)(iu)V tovs aWovs Sieyei'peis.' 
 
 1. Vouerat, Florus (ii. 4. 4) cited by Canneg. of the Gauls Mox Ark- 
 uisto duce uouere de nostrorum ( = Romanorum) militum praeda Marti suo tor- 
 quem. Intercepit luppiter uotum. Nam de torquibus eorum aureum tropaeum 
 lout Flaminius erexit, Viridomaro rege Komana arma Vulcano promiserant : 
 aliorsum uota ceciderunt. attritus per proelia, ' battered in many a 
 fight.' Pacatus Paneg. Theodos. v attritam pedestrihus proeliis Batauiam 
 referamf Amm. Marc. xvii. 13. 28 quoted by Heinsius on Claud, Nupt. 
 Honor, et Mar. 179 Quados Sarmatis adiumentaferentes attriuitnus , 2. 
 
 Buppositia ignibus dare, ' to light a pyre and consign to it.' Sappmere 
 ignem is Vergilian, Aen. xi. 119, and so Ovid. M. ii. 810 cum spinojis ignis 
 jupponitur herbii, F. iv. 803, 4 tectis agrestibus ignem Et cessaturae lupposu- 
 isse caiae. dare, XXII. 11, 12. The construction igni dare is 
 
 Macrobian, vii. 7. 5. 3. moriens, falling in combat. 4. 
 
 capi followed by ab would more naturally mean to be taken by than/rom. 
 Hence Canneg. conj. rapi. The MS reading however may be defended 
 even from Cic. Verr. v. 48. 127 In urbe nostra pulcherrima atque ornatissima 
 quod signum, quae tabula picta est, quae non ab hostibus uictis capta atque 
 deportata sit f 5. uotis fors afFuit, ' chance favoured his hopes.' 
 
 Symmachus has similar combinations Epp. iv. 18 si fors uotum iuuet, 
 v. 69 si fors uotis effectum secundet. The opposite is fortuna defuit Val. 
 M. iii. 2. 3. memor, 'recalling his vow.' 6. singula, 'piece 
 
 by piece.' 7. defleetens, 'repelling,' and so 'deprecating.' This 
 
 is the reading of the best MSS : but the use is rare, defendens is com- 
 paratively common-place. murm-ure, ' boom.' Lucr. iv. 543 Cum tuba 
 depresso grauiter sub murmure mugit, Et reboat raucum retro (regio Munro) 
 cita barbara bombum. 8. esse prius MSS. isso pyrae is the 
 
 joint conjecture of myself and Frohner. ' Explains that it had come to 
 the flames of the pyre for no fault of its own.' I prefer this to Frohner's 
 Inmeritum inflammis s. d. esse pvrae, as less tame and prosaic. But it is 
 possible that Cataldo lannelli was right in retaining /r/'aj (sc. Inmeritum), 
 which with isse would give a fair sense, 'explains that it had come 
 to the fire without having committed any fault up to that time.' 10. 
 
 tamen leaves a doubt whether Av. means ' cruel as is your action, you 
 might jrrf allege as a plea for it that I had aimed a dart at you,' or 'though 
 the dart did not strike or hurt you, you might ;)/?< say it was thrown by me,' 
 with which cf. Plin. H.N. viii. 51 eum uero qui telum quidem miserit, sed 
 
134 COMMENTARY, 
 
 tamen non uolnerauerit. It marks something which is regarded as a set-off 
 or compensation. See my note on Gatull. ci. 7. 11. uentis et can- 
 
 tibus, ' with blasts of wind and sounding tones,' a sufficiently apt phrase to 
 express the function of a trumpet. None of the modern emenda- 
 tions aanh ego cantibus Lachra., iuetis ex c. Bahrens, are as plausible as 
 the interpolated reading of the Brit. Mus. Reg. 15 A. vii uentii erranti-, 
 bus, annai coegi, (Trpdrov avvayrio-)(a els o"V^/3oAaff iroXefitoVj as the Bodleian 
 Paraphrast words it. It is a variation on Vergil's totamque sub arma coactam 
 Hesperiam Aen. vii. 43. Ovid's arma foarfa, 'unavoidable war' (Trist. iv. 9.8) 
 is quite different. 12. ' And even this only with a subdued sound, be 
 
 the star's themselves my witness.' The trumpet is hardly loud enough for the 
 stars to hear. avmnnisBO,like summittere uocem,orationem in Quintilian. R 
 glosses the word by humili. 13. resultantem addens, 'jerking on 
 
 the fire and making it rebound.' I see no reason for believing with Unrein 
 p. 42 that resultare here = recusare or aduersari in which sense it is used by 
 Cassiodorius Hist. Eccles. v. 11 ludaei tentahant resultare Romanis, and 
 Gregory of Tours Hist. Franc, x. 15 Resultare coepimus dicentes, quod non 
 accederemus ad hunc locum: to which add Sidon. viii. 14 difficultas resultat 
 optatis, vii. 2 ueritati resultantia. flammis orepitantibus. Lucretian, 
 vi. 155 laurus Terri&ili sonitu Jlamma crepitanie crematur, Verg. G. i. 85 
 crepitantihus urere flammis. 14. Nunc, ' now,' after what you have 
 
 confessed. maior, ' an extra severity of punishment and pain.' dolor- 
 que : possibly cahrque, as suggested by B's colorque, is right, ' fiery punish- 
 ment ' ? 15. temptare, ' try anything aggressive.' ausis, as my 
 excellent Brit. Mus. MS B gives, is clearly right. No greater proof of 
 its value could be, for all the other, even the earliest MSS, have au- 
 sus. 16. Saeuior hoc, ' you are a fiercer foe to deal with in so far 
 as you make others quarrel.' hoe, 'for this reason,' referring to Cfuod 
 faois. The omission of es after Saeuior is unusual: see on XXXI V. i. 
 In the somewhat later Commonitorium of Orientius it is tolerably frequent. 
 
 XL. 
 
 A fine fable on the frailness of beauty in comparison with mental gifts. The 
 Babrian original is lost, but is almost recoverable in the prose version of the Bod- 
 leian Paraphrast^. See Eberhard 137, Gitlbauer 172. 
 
 A very similar fable, but in which the interlocutors are a wolf and a fox, is still 
 extant No. loi in our Babrius. There a wolf that from his fine size and shape was 
 called ' lion ' by his brother wolves, quits their society for the company of lions 
 {rSiv 5^ avix^iKojv ' ATToffTarrjffas Tots K^ovaiv oJiAXei). A fox meets him and remarks 
 ' I pray to be saved from your delusions : among wolves you may be a lion, but 
 among lions you are assuredly a wolf.' 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 42, 42' Halm=Bodl. Paraphr. 132 Kn. 
 cxxxii. Kn. 
 
 STtKTT^ TTOTc TTapboKis iKaV)(aTO (jjopetv Airai/Tav ^utav 7rotKi\atTepav depptv, 
 Upbs Tjv T) oK&Ttri^ eiTTev ' 'Eym aoi Tfjs Sopas KpeirTOva Kai TroiKiKarepav yv&jirjv 
 
 ' Once a leopard spotted gaily and beauteous of breast went to parade 
 himself among his fellow-beasts. But finding that the lions were surly and 
 had no rich colour on their skins, that instant he concluded them to be a 
 sorry breed. The other brutes he damned for a mean-looking lot, and 
 found he was himself the one sole pattern of nobility. A wily fox seeing him 
 so proud of his spring-like attire took him to task and showed that his fine; 
 
 ' I have attempted to restore this to Babrian scazons in Excursus II, 
 
COMMENTARY. 125 
 
 markings were a delusion. " Go thy ways," said he, " put the prodigal's 
 trust in thy blazon'd youth, if thou wilt : only let me have the fairer pos- 
 session, understanding ; and let us own the fascination that comes of 
 mental adornment rather than of glittering personal advantages." ' 
 
 1. maculis. Plin. H. N. viii. 62 Panthera et tigris macularum 
 uarietate prope solae bestiarum spectantur. Pantheris in Candida breuej 
 macularum oculi. U. x. 29 irapSaXeri ttoikiKti. pectore, the reading 
 
 of all early MSS, is to be preferred to corpore (i) from the pleasing allit- 
 teration pTilchro pectore pardus; (2) from the fine contour of the 
 leopard's neck and chest. pardus. Leopards and panthers, from their 
 combined grace of form, colour, and movement, are natural types of beauty. 
 Wordsworth Ruth 37 He luas a lovely youth t I guess The panther in the 
 luilderness Was not so fair as he. From the earliest period of the 
 Roman Empire to the latest no gift was more acceptable to the Roman 
 people than these graceful but fierce habitants of the jungle. Mamertinus 
 in his Panegyric addressed to Maximianus says of the Persian King (c. x) 
 Offert interim uaria miracula,eximiae pulcritudinis feras mittit. 2. 
 
 consimiles seems to express the Babrian o-uji^uXoi (ci. 4). Lachm. went 
 on to infer that the rest of Av.'s verse must correspond to the Babrian tS>v 
 8e <TVfi(f>v\av 'ATTOffTaTijtras roir \eov<Tiv ai/iiXft, and conj. for the corrupt 
 ibat inira of the earliest MSS abnuit ire ; which is accepted by Schenkl. 
 With Bahrens, I doubt the soundness of this emendation. For (i) Sad in 3 
 is then awkwardly explained by the negative idea in abnuit, instead of mark- 
 ing a distinct opposition, as it surely ought ; (2) ibat is the recurring ^ei of 
 Babrius (Rutherford's Index gives five examples) and the prose fables. 
 What then is inira for which P gives mira, RT inire; A m. sec., the two 
 Peterhouse MSS, my X, and the valuable B, ibat in arua f It seems hardly 
 probable that in arua should appear in the strange form of in ira ; and 
 there is some force in WithoPs objection that the pard would be more 
 likely to go into the jungle than the fields. Withofs own conj. honore, 'his 
 co-mates in distinction ' would have a significance if we regard the fable as 
 aimed at the purpurati and gaily-drest officials of the Imperial Court of the 
 fourth and fifth centuries : honore indeed would suggest both ideas, official 
 rank and splendid exterior (see on XV. 9). On this point of view we 
 might illustrate from the Panegyrici. Mamertin. Grat. Act. luliano xxx 
 Paene intra ipsas palatinae domus ualuas lecticas consulares iussit inferri et cum 
 honori eius uenerationique cedentes sedile illud dignitatis amplissimae recusare- 
 mus, suis prope nos manibus impositos mixtus agmini togatorum praeire pedes 
 coepit . . . Credet hoc aliquis qui ilia purpuratorum uidit paulo ante fastidia f 
 qui ideo.tantum honorem in suos ne inhonoros contemnerent conferebant. 
 Yet there is something forced and unlike Av.'s ordinary style in ibat 
 standing thus isolated : may the right reading be in ora ? The pard went 
 to parade himself a.mong the beasts his compeers. A similar corruption of 
 letters is found in XXXVl I. 8 where for abire was at first written in C abore. 
 For the sense cf. Ovid Pont, iv, 6. 18 Festra procul positus carmen in ora dedi ; 
 similarly in ore Trist. iv. i. 68 Giithling Viuere quam miserum est inter Bes- 
 sosque Getasque Ilium qui populi semper in orefuit. Prop. iii. 13. 12 JSi spolia 
 opprobrii nostra per ora trahit. Symm. Epist. x. 32 sit in ore plurimorum, 
 of Praetextatus to whom a statue was to be erected. 3. nulla. See 
 
 on XXXVI. 7. Calp. Eel. iii. 5 lam dudum nullis dubitaui crura rubetis 
 Scindere. graues might seem here to mean ' strong-scented,' for Pliny 
 describes the lion as having ^raa^w odorem, nee minus halitum H. N. viii. 46. 
 The V. would then carry a double reproach, ' the lions had a noisome smell 
 and showed no fine colours in their skin.' This would agree with the fact 
 stated also by Pliny (viii. 62) that the pecuhar odour of the panther has a 
 strange attraction {mire solicitari) for all other quadrupeds: and the 
 
126 COMMENTARY. 
 
 contrast of the two animals would be complete. On the other hand, 
 lightness and agile grace of movement is as marked a characteristic of 
 the panther and the leopard as a grave and even heavy demeanour of 
 the lion : qualities which again part off into iprightliness on one side, 
 surliness on the other. uariarent terga, 'spotted their backs ' = aaW- 
 
 ata t. haberent. Pliny mentions as one kind of pard uaria viii. 63 and 
 64. 4. Protimis, ' he concluded without more ado ' : as we might 
 
 say, leapt to his conclusion. miserum, SeiXaioi/,' sorry 'or 'paltry.' 5. 
 
 sordenti uultu MSS, 'as mean-looking.' Martial has Dum nulla teneri 
 sordent lanugine uultus i. 32. 5 : but this ill defends the MS reading, as there 
 sordent = ^\s discoloured.' Hence Lachm.'s emend, cultu is probable, cf. 
 amictu in 7 : the attire is of course the skin. danmans, absolutely 
 
 ' rejecting, vilipending,' our ' damning,' as several times in Pliny xx. 77 in 
 totum damnauit serim, xi. 4 fastidio damnare. Sil. vi. 448 patrios damnare 
 penates Absiste. This is more natural than to take uultu as abl. after dam- 
 Jians, ' condemning of,' ' holding guilty of an ignoble look : though this is 
 common enough. 6. ' Was himself the one sole pattern of aris- 
 
 tocratic breeding.' in exemplum: frequent in Quintilian. ii. i. 41 
 Vnam d£ schola controuersiam proponam in exemplum. xii. 2. 27 In exemplum 
 bene dicendi facundissimum quemque proponet sihi ad imitandum. v. 12. 2 1 
 Cum corpora quam speciosissima jingendo pingendoue efficere cuperent, numquam 
 in hunc ceciderunt errorem ut Bagoam aut MegabyKum aliquem in exemplum 
 operis sumerent sibi. 7. arguta, 'shrewd' : from which quality the fox 
 
 was called Kephui, laSacfiri, Ki8a(j)imv. nouo, hardly ' rare,' ' strange,' like 
 nouajigura oris Ter. Eun. ii. 3. 25, which expresses the opposite of a com- 
 mon or every-day beauty (Donatus in loc.), arbor mira et noua Fronton. 
 Epist. ii. II Naber, but 'fresh.' The pard was in the first flush of his 
 youthful beauty. uulpis is guaranteed by C and the Treves MS : and cf. 
 XXXV. 14. Otherwise the remarkable v.l. oi B, gddentem uulgus, might 
 seem to point to a different reaiia^jfraudantem or ludentemuulgus,\)keOy\d's 
 Indoctum uana dulcedine fallere uulgus M. v. 308. We must then suppose 
 that arguta, 'the shrewd one' = uulpes, like paruula, 'the ant,' XXXIV. 
 15, auritulus, 'the ass,' laniger, 'the sheep,' in Phaedrus i. 11. 6, i. i. 6, 
 domiporta, 'the snail,' = Hesiod's (j&fpEoKtof E.k.'H. 571, avoo-reos, 'the cuttle- 
 fish,' ib. 524. 8. uanas, 'neutiquam eius raomenti de quibus merito 
 sic se iactare pardus possit.' Wopkens. approbat, ' shows convincingly.' 
 Wopkens quotes Lamprid. Vit. Alex. Seueri 19 Quasi falsi ret (Casaubon 
 yalsarii) adproiati, Spartian. Vit. Getae 6 Ft postea nece Pertinacis est 
 adprobatum. Add Veget. ii. 19 Lang tunc enim difficile commeatus dabatur 
 nisi causis iustissimis adprobatis. 9. Vade age., but not Vade alone, is 
 Vergilian. pictae. Canneg. quotes Mart, i, 105. i Picto quod iuga 
 delicata collo Pardus susiinet. The word aptly expresses the painted coat 
 of the panther. iuuentae, as we might say ' the rich blazon of thy youth.' 
 Those who would substitute figurae would convert poetry into prose. 
 Merobaudes ii. i Nieb. pulchram domini sortita iuuentam. 10. pul- 
 chrius suggests the bodily beauty with which the mental adornment of 
 wise counsel is here contrasted. esse gueat has its full meaning ' so 
 long as I am permitted to surpass you in fine counsel.' Wopkens wrongly 
 explained it as a pleonasm for sit: cf. XLII. 9. I cannot think Frohner's 
 rear, though admitted by Schenkl, necessary. 11. Miremurque 
 depends on Dum. 12. corporeis bonis, 'advantages of person.' 
 For the sentiment cf. Mamertin. Grat. Act. luliano xi Facile fuit iuueni 
 dignitati corporis decorem animi praeponenti et candorem decolorare et oris nito- 
 rem alti inpressis cicatricibus deuenustare. Sidon. Epist. v. 10 Erubeseebat 
 . . .formae dote placuisse quippe cui merito ingenii suffecisset adamari, et uere 
 optimus q^uisque morum praestantius pulchritudine placet. 
 
COMMENTARY. 137 
 
 XLI. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 381 Halm, 124 Kn. 
 381 Halm. 
 
 XloTafios 8(' auToD ^vpirav (pepo/iivriv I8a>v rjpaiTrfiTe tIs KaXetrai' rj 8e etrre 
 ' irjpa.' 'Eiritcax^diTas 8e ra peu/ian elireV '"AWo ti fijrei KnXela-Bai. 'Aira- 
 Xr)v yap eyto ijbr] raj(y Troifjo'O) ere.' 
 
 The skin in this prose fable takes the place of the jar in Avianus. Whether 
 Babrius was here Av.'s model is uncertain. 
 
 1. InpulsTis. It is the clouds, rather than the rain-shower, which 
 strictly speaking are pushed by the force of the winds. Lucr. vi. 509 Con- 
 Jertae nubes ui uenti mittere certant DupUciter : nam uis uenti contendit et ipsa 
 Copia nimborum turba maiore coacta (' when a greater mass than usual has 
 gathered,' Munro), Frget de supero premit acfacit effluere imbres. pressa 
 nube coaotus, ' driven into a mass by the pressure of the clouds upon each 
 other.' Lucr. vi. 517 Sed uemens imber fit, ubi uementer utraque Nubila ui 
 cumulatcf premuntur et impete uenti, a passage which describes the same two 
 sources of heavy rain as Av. : (i) the accumulated pressure of the clouds, (2) 
 the impetuous shock of the wind. 2. Buperat se with hibemis 
 
 aquis, ' had burst in a fall of winter rain.' Se ruperat is Vergilian, Aen. xi. 
 548 tantus se nubibus imber Ruperat. Gf. G. i. 446. 3. effusas, 
 
 ' wide-spread,' to mark the far-reaching extent of the inundation. Tac. 
 Germ. 30 Non ita effusis ac palustribus tocis ut ceterae ciuitates in quas Ger- 
 mania patescit. Luc. viii. 369 effusaque piano Ttgridis arua solo. But it is 
 not to be denied that the v. seems to be an imitation of Vergil's effuso stag- 
 nantem flumine Nilum G. iv. 288, and it is possible Av. meant not so much 
 ' wide-spread ' or ' open,' as spreading into a flood with the gradual increase 
 of the rainy deluge. stagnaret, covered the land like a lake or pool, 
 
 the consequence of the overflow. Gonington on G. iv. 288. 4. Ex- 
 
 positum, ' set in the open air.' fictile opue, ' a jar of earthen- 
 ware.' pressit : not ' sank ' as Canneg. thought, for a chalogue follows : 
 but ' bore down upon ' nearly = ' struck or smote upon.' 5. Mobile, 
 
 'plastic,' as in Vergil's mobilis aetas G. iii. 165, and so the younger Pliny, 
 Epist. vii. 9. wVt laus est cerae, mollis cedensque sequatur Si doctos digitos ius- 
 saquefiat opus . . . Sic hominum ingenium flecti ducique per artes Non rlgidas 
 docta mobilitate decet. The other sense of ' moving in a wheel,' 'whirl- 
 ing,' is commoner, especially in Prudentius, e. g. Apoth. 2 1 o Cuius adarbitrium 
 sphera mobilis atque rotunda Foluatur; but here the clay has already passed 
 through the wheel and assumed its shape. Nobile, a v.l. mentioned by 
 lannelli would be quite classical. Pliny, when speaking of uasa figlina, 
 says XXXV. 160 Retinet banc nobilitatem et jlrretium in Italia . . . liabent et 
 Trallis ibi opera sua et in Italia Mutina, quoniam et sic gentes nobilitantur. 
 It would be ' rare.' instruit, ' forms,' ' prepares.' 7. perquirit, 
 
 classical from Plautus onwards. 8. Iiniaemor sui, ' forgetting itself ' 
 
 in its presumption, and assuming the style and title of a finished jar of the 
 largest size. The hiatus after sui is probably as Av. wrote the v., since 
 there is no other sign of disturbance as there seems to be in XXVIII. 12, 
 XXVII. 10. Else it would be easy to read Immemor olla sui est ' Amphora 
 dicor ' ait ; and lannelli found est in his MS. 9. docta manu^, ' crafts- 
 
 man's hand' : Pliny's docti digiti. Nunc, ' as you see me now,' ' under pre- 
 sent circumstances ' deprecatingly. The jar seems to hint ' the state in which 
 you see me is on the way to something more complete. I am already shaped 
 to become when baked a perfectly tempered amphora.' This proves the jar 
 was not yet broken, and still retained the fine shape and outline given It by the 
 
128 COMMENTARY. 
 
 wheel. rapiente uolumina gyro, ' as the wheel speeds on in its revolu- 
 tion.' Ovid M. ii. 7 1 celerique uolumine torquet. gyro, ' the rota ' (Plin. 
 XXXV. i59),or(pri;'j (Plin. vii. 198), a wheel used in making pottery. _ 10. 
 MoUiter with obliquum, ' has given my side a gentle inclination,' i. e. not 
 a coarse or gross shape, but a finely convexed, gradually sloping, out- 
 line. 11. Haetenus, ' up to this time and no longer.' Pacat. Paneg. 
 Theodos. xlvii Haetenus memet, Imperator Auguste, praeteritas res tuas attrec- 
 tare fas fuerit. Verg. Aen. vi. 62 Hac Troiana tenus fuerit fortuna se- 
 cuia. figura, perhaps 'Jine shape,' as in Cat. Ixiii. 63. 12. subiee- 
 tam, ' shall plunge you in its waters and wash you away.' Whatever the 
 source of Cabeliauius' pelluet, it would not be the right word here : for 
 according to Fronto p. 64 Naber Os coltuere dieam, pauimentum autem 
 in balneis pelluere, non eolluere : lacrimis uero genas latere dicanij non 
 pelluere neque eolluere. ■ accepto molentiuB amne fatiscens. 
 Vergilian, Aen. i. 123 Accipiunt inimicum imbrem rimisque fatiscunt, uio- 
 lentius with accepto, ' drawing in the flood with a rush and cracking 
 open.' 14. ' It gave way and dashed head-long into the flowing 
 waters.' tenues, as an epitliet of aquas, occurs twice in the Georgics, 
 iii. 335 Turn tenuis dare rursus aquas, iv. 410 Aut in aquas tenuis dilapsus 
 abibit. Conington on this last passage compares the Homeric vypov, and 
 this is obviously Av.'s meaning, 'flowing.' The edition of 1494 glosses the 
 word by liquidas. uicta. Withof compares Val. Fl. iv. 48 Victafatiseit 
 aquis donee domus, haustaque ftuctu est. 15. lufelix, quae. Verg. 
 Aen. ii. 345 Infelix quae non spans ae praecepta furentis Audierit. magna, 
 the proud style of an Amphora. 16. pharetratis MSS, and so in the 
 verses on the winds printed in ReyfFerscheid's Suetoni Reliquiae p. 305 
 Mollior occiduos xephirus lambendo Britannos, (Dicitur Italiae sed et istefauo- 
 nius orae) Arma pharetratae labefactat uitrea brumae. The clouds discharge 
 from their full quivers the arrows of storm. Merobaudes Paneg. Aetii 
 123 Mox iaculum petiere manus, lusitque gelatis Imbribus et siceis imitatus mis' 
 sile lymfis Temptauit pugnas shows that the resemblance of stiff icicles to 
 pointed darts was sufficiently familiar to be introduced as a poetical conceit. 
 The Treves MS glosses faretrate dicuntur nubes quod imbres atque fulmina 
 de se emittant. Yet there is some plausibility in the conj. Ausa erat iratis 
 (Ellis, after Frohner), of. miserum, cui peccare licebat ! Cicero ap. August, 
 de C. D. v. 27, or Ausa foret tantis (Bahrens, after Wopkens). 17, 
 18 are considered spurious by Lachm. If af in 18 were indubitable, metre 
 would be a strong argument against their genuineness : and the fable ends 
 sufficiently well with v. 16. But B gives ne for ut, as Withof subsequently 
 conjectured, and ne is also in the ed. of 1494. Hence I have not 
 ventured to mark them as suspicious. 17. ' This may serve as a 
 warning to the weak, not to place their destiny in the power of the 
 great, and then deplore its unhappiness.' miseros, in a general sense 
 ' mean men,' i.e. of no consideration ' debiles,' ed. 1494 : or possibly like 
 SeiXoi, ' base born,' in opposition to high rank (nobilibus). This is the view 
 of the commentator of ed. 1494 : ' Reprehenduntur in hoc apologo omnes 
 de infimo etuili genere exeuntes et de clara parentela se esse mentientes.' 
 
 XLII. 
 
 Fab. Aesop. 273 Halm. 
 
 hvKos apvLov ebioaKe' to 5e eis Ti Uphv Karetpvye. TIpotTKoKovfiepov 8e avTO 
 ToC XvKov Koi XeyovTos OTt dvatdaei avro 6 Upevs, el KaraXo^Tj, ra Bea, eKeivo 
 e(pri' ' 'AAV alperaiTepov poi eVti 6ea Bvtria yevttrdm, ^ xnvo (roO Stacjidaprjvai.' 
 
 'O Xdyos 8ij\ol on olf eiriKaTai to diroBaviiv, KpeiTTCov iariv 6 /iera 6o|ijr 
 Odvaros. 
 
COMMENTARY. 129 
 
 This is the same fable as Av.'s, but substitutes a lamb for the Latin poet's 
 kid. It seems to have been written while sacrifices in heathen temples 
 were still permitted, i.e. between 341 a.d. when a law of Constantius for- 
 bade sacrijiciorum injaniam and the edicts of Theodosius by which the same 
 law was reenacted under severer penalties at the close of the fourth 
 century. 
 
 1. melior cursu like Vergil's /if^M»i melior motu Aen. v. ^lo, pedibus longe 
 melior Aen. ix. 556 (Koch-Georges Worterbuch p. 53). The Bodl. MS R 
 glosses the word by aWoaor. , deluserat, 'had baffled.' Hor. S. ii. 2. 56 
 coruum deludet hiantem. 2. uioinis seems to be dat. after Proxima, 
 
 '.fields nearest to huts adjoining,' where the kid would be in reach of pro- 
 tectors, and the wolf would have to keep out of sight, uicinis is thus 
 scarcely more than an amplification of Proxima. dum petit, sc. hae-^ 
 dus, oasis, straw-roofed huts used by herdsmen or rustics. Sidon. vii, 
 21, 22 Angulus iste placet paupertinusque recessm Et casa cut culmo culmina 
 pressa forent. Isid. Origin, xv. 12. i Casa est agreste habitaculum palis atque 
 uirgultis harundinibusque contextum, quibus possint homines tueri a uifrigoris uel 
 caloris iniuria. . 3. fugam tendens, Vergilian, Aen. ix. 781 Quo deinde 
 fugam, quo tenditis? inquit. in. moenia is explained by urbem in 5, a 
 walled town where there was no fear of wolves or depredators. 4. 
 
 astitit, all the best MSS. There seems to be hardly more force in the 
 preposition than in Verg. Aen. ii. 328 Arduus armatos mediis in moenibus 
 adstans Pundit ecus where Servius notes ' pro stans' It is perhaps truer to. 
 say that Av. has followed the Vergilian use by which the word is combined, 
 with another preposition followed by a case ante oculos adst. Aen. iii. 150, 
 iuxta genitorem adst. vii. 72. astitit, from this point of view, repeats the 
 notion of Inter. (See Koch-Georges s.u.). 5. Inpiger secutus- 
 
 que, untiring, and therefore following the kid right into the city. See on 
 XVII. 13. Frohner's mediant usque secutus is clever but unnecessary. 
 Mamertin. Paneg. Maximian. x Regionem quam saepe uno die impiger uiator 
 emensus est, 'an active or brisk traveller.' Ovid M. i. 778 Aethiopasque suos, 
 positosque sub ignibus Indos Sidereis transit, patriosque adit impiger or-- 
 tus. raptor, Verg. Aen. ii. 355 lupi ceu Raptores. 6. com- 
 
 positls, ' studied,' ' artificial ' : a frequent use in Quintilian. Spald- 
 ing cites viii. Pr. 23 ficta atque composita. 7. cunctis, VIII. 10, 
 XIX. 10. The wolf tries to frighten the kid by appealing to his 
 immediate surroundings. They are in a city, therefore with temples 
 visible everywhere around them : in e-uery one of these temples a victim 
 bleeds. uictima, in combination with ounctis templis, points to a 
 time before Paganism had succumbed to Christianity. See above on 
 XXIII. 5. 8. Inmitem, 'relentless,' taking no notice of the blood 
 that falls upon it. regemens ORST, regimens P, of which redimens in C 
 is only a farther corruption. The word is used twice by Statins, from 
 whom Sidonius has borrowed it. Theb. v. 388 dat operta fragorem Pinus 
 et abiunctis regemunt tabulata cauemis, viii. 1 7 Tunc regemunt pigrique lacus 
 uastaeque paludes. Sid. C. xi. 123 per bifores regemunt caua buxa cauer- 
 nas. cruentet, as tendantur, Luxurietin XXXVII. 3, 4. The indicative 
 cruentat [BPSX) would be like Vergil's Nonne uides croceos ut Tmolus odores 
 India mittit ebur? 9. Quod nisi, not before Cic. Verr. ii. 66 Quod nisi 
 Metellus hoc tam grauiter egisset, Drager Histor. Synt. ii. p. 490, who adds four 
 other instances from Cicero. It is found in Vergil Ecl.ix. 14, G. i. 155. se- 
 curo, as applied to a safe place, is not very common. Fore, quotes Liv. 
 xxxix. 1 Hostis leuis et uelox et repentinus qui nullum usquam tempus, nullum 
 locum quietum aut securum esse sineret. ualeas is not otiose as Wopkens 
 thought ; the sense is ' unless you succeed in escaping from the city with its 
 temples and sacrifices to the undisturbed seclusion of the fields.' 10. 
 I follow Lachm. in writing Ei mihi with R in preference to Heu mihi which 
 
 K 
 
I30 COMMENTARY. 
 
 has most of the earlier MSS to support it. The instances of heu followed 
 by an accus. pronoun and an adj. in agreement with it heu me miserum, etc., 
 are undoubted ; heu misero mihi Ritschl's MSS in Merc. iii. 4. 76, heu mise- 
 rae mihi Merc. iv. 3. 2 : but in Prop. i. 3. 37, iv. i. 58, iv. 8. 48, the Neapoli- 
 tanus reads ei mihi : and in Verg. Aen. xi. 57 none of Ribbeck's primary 
 MSS give heu mihi. In 10 passages of Ovid's Tristia Mr. S. G. Owen's 
 three best MSS give Ei hei i or et mihi, never heu. If Heu mihi was some- 
 times substitued for Hei mihi, the cases are exceptional, and not generally 
 supported by early MSS. It is unfortunate that Prudentius who several 
 times uses heu alone, does not seem to combine- either heu or ei with a per- 
 sonal pronoun ; had he done so the question might have been almost 
 settled by the invaluable Paris codex. uittata. Verg. G. iii. 486 itans 
 hoitia ad aram Lanea dum niuea circumdatur infula uitta. 11. lUe re- 
 
 fert, Vergilian. Modo ctuam MSS, changed unnecessarily by Lachm. 
 to mihi quam. It is however not easy to decide whether modo is to be 
 constructed with metuis, 'you have just been apprehending,' 'you have 
 just explained your fears of,' cf. aduenis modo Ter. Hec. iii. 5. 8, modo thus 
 expressing 'tempus tam proximum ut pro praesenti haberi possit,' Hand 
 Tursellin. iii. p. 643 ; and for the position of modo before quam Cic. Phil, 
 xiv. 22 Supplicationem modo qui decreuit ; or, as Canneg. thought, with the 
 imper. exue, 'just,' dismissing the wolfs suggestion with some contempt, as 
 in / modo tace modo age modo uide modo caue modo ; cf. Vergil's Necte Amarylli 
 modo Eel. viii. 79. exue. I agai|i follow Lachm. in preferring this to 
 exime of all the early MSS. It is true that eximere is often joined with 
 curam metum and corresponding words (Hor. C. iii. 14. 13, 14, Epp. i. 5. 18, 
 Cic. Tusc. Disp. ii. 12. 29), but in the sense of withdrawing cares from others : 
 on the other hand exue = ' drop ' from your own mind ; and this is obviously 
 Av.'s meaning. So Mart. x. 30. 3, Ovid M. i. 622. 12. uiles, 
 
 ' paltry.' minas, ' forebodings,' ' praedictiones malorum,' Wopkens, 
 
 quoting Verg. Aen. iii. 540 Bello armantur equi, helium haec armenta mirtan- 
 tun 13. sat erit, ' I shall be content,' is not to be changed to the 
 
 weak satius, but stands in the saine relation to Quam as Proderit in XXXVI. 
 15.. Vergil G. i. 68 and Columella R. R. vi. 3. 6 sat erit pondo quadragena 
 singulis dari, vi. 5. i portionei dequa per triduum cum uino dedisse sat erit use 
 the words in a sense like the medical use of sat, satis est in prescriptions 
 (Celsus passim) ; and there may be this under-notion here : the kid's perfect 
 cure for the threatened but unreal danger of sacrifice is the thought of the 
 real danger from the wolfs jaws. sacrum, 'sacrificial.' Catull. Ixviii. 
 75 sanguine sacro, Verg. Aen. v. 333 sacro cruore. 14r-16. The Old 
 
 English translation of Avianus is worth quoting here. ■ I had rather to shed 
 all my blood for the love of the gods, and to be sacrificed to them, than to 
 be eaten an#*devoured of thee. And therefore he is full of wisdome and 
 prudence, who of two great evills, may escape the greatest of both.' 14. 
 
 Quam with no magis potius or similar word preceding has parallels in law 
 language, as well as in classical writers generally. Roby, Introd. to Justinian, 
 ccxviii. Drager, Hist. Synt. ii. p. 618. 
 
EXCURSUS I. 
 
 Praesumere. 
 
 Though the sense of 'anticipating' can alone claim to be classical, as 
 early as Tzx\\.\i& praesumere was already on its way to the later meaning of 
 ' presuming,' ' arrogating,' which it still retains from the writers of the 
 fourth, fifth, and subsequent centuries. Thus in Hist. i. 62 Torpebat Fitel- 
 liuJ et fortunam principatus inerti tuxu ac prodigis epulis praesumebat the 
 meaning 'anticipated his imperial fortune' is not far removed from 'pre- 
 sumed upon.' Tertullian seems to be the earliest writer who distinctly 
 used it in this later sense. De Cultu Feminarum ii. 2 Qui praesumit, minus uere- 
 tur, minus praecauet, plus periclitatur. Possibly it was an Africanism. In 
 the time of Constantine it was quite common, and except in elaborate 
 poetry seems almost to have banished the more correct use. Inc. Paneg. Con- 
 stantin. (ix Bahrens) ii Tene imperator tantum animo potuisse praesumere ut 
 helium tantis opibus, tanto consensu auaritiae, tanta scelerum contagione, tanta 
 ueniae desperatione conflatum, quiescentibus cunctantibusque tunc imperii tut 
 sociis primus inuaderes f Inc. Paneg. Maximian. et Gonstantin. vii Hoc iam turn 
 diuina mente praesumpseras , Porfirius Optatianus x. 10 ed. L. Miiller Ludere 
 fas nobis, praesumere, dicere metra, where the editor notes ' praesumere 
 audere, ex more deterioris aetatis.' It does not seem to occur in Ausonius 
 or Prudentius : but their contemporaries Symmachus and Pacatus both 
 employ it, the former frequently. Symm. Epp. iv. ^6 Praesumptum de te officium 
 operi meo uindicaui, ' the courtesy which I had counted upon,' viz. of writing 
 to me. vii. 47 securitatis de tua mente praesumptae, ""the secure feeling I 
 assumed as to your disposition.' Pacat. Paneg. Theodos. xlii Si nee praesu- 
 mere ueniam reus, nee sperare fugam clausus, nee mortem potuit timere moritu- 
 rus. It is not avoided by the careful writer Vegetius in his treatise De Re 
 Militari iv. 44 Lang qui de uirtute praesumunt ; but no instance is found in 
 Claudian, who introduces the word once, in its classical sense of anticipat- 
 ing, de iv Cons. Honorii 165 sqq. Saepe tuas etiam iam tum gaudente marito 
 Velauit regina comas, festinaque uoti Praesumptum diadema tulit, a passage 
 very like that above cited from the Histories of Tacitus. After 400 a.d. it 
 is of very frequent occurrence, e.g. in Salvianus De Gubernatione Dei and 
 Ennodius' Letters. Salv. de G. D. iii. i Pauly recte etiam a nobis incolumitas 
 aedificii praesumitur, cuius status subsidiis immortalibus continetur. Ennod. 
 Epp. v. 8 Hartei quantum praesumo, nee Jides in diligentia necadunguem ductus 
 sermo uos deserit in loquela. Libell. pro Synodo Praef. (p. 288 Hartel) ani- 
 mus habendi cupidine subiugatus praesumptum aestimat iam habere conpendium, 
 'the gain it counts upon getting.' Vit. Epiphani (p. 371 H.) Audi Itato- 
 rum suppUcum uoces et de te praesumentium preces serenus admitte, ' of those 
 who count on your help.' Dictio iv. p. 436 nee praesumimus aliquid nee 
 timemus. On the other hand, it is remarkable that Ennodius in one of his 
 poems introduces praesumere in its strictly classical sense. De Castitate p. 
 404 Ad me currentes puerum seponite factis (put aside the boy = boyish habits), 
 Deque meo, iuuenes, canam praesumite uitam, anticipate by early sobriety the 
 life of old men. The general elevation of Avianus' style inclines me to be- 
 lieve that he uses praesumptus in V. 10 similarly in a sense if not classical 
 (see Commentary) at least short of that claimed for the passage by Barth, 
 Wopkens, and Unrein. 
 
 K 3 
 
133 EXCURSUS. 
 
 EXCURSUS IP. 
 
 CONIECTURAE BaBRIANAE. 
 
 XII. 1 6, 17, Rutherford: 
 
 Ti <re Spoiriffi vStov evnxos (rri^r], 
 
 Koi Kavjia flaXirei, jravra KaX KaTaKvaiei; 
 
 Perhaps koI xaS/ia ddXiret (dative) wavTaxr] naraKvaUi. 
 
 XVIII. 3: 
 
 The following passage from Amm. Marcellinus is not noticed by Ruther- 
 ford, xvi. 5. 5 Ex tapete et ma-vpa quam uulgaris simplicitas susurnam 
 appellat. 
 
 XLV. 8 : Tar 8' iSi'as a<j>rJKe fiOKpa Xi^mrreu'. 
 
 It seems possible that ISias is a mistake for fiixipas, the tame goats. He 
 has just before mentioned the other alyas Kcpoixovs aypias itokv nXeiovs Uv 
 airis ?yf. 
 
 LIX. 12 : its av ^XcTTOiTo Tov iriKas ri (SouXeiJoi. 
 
 Rutherford reads after Gitlbauer : 
 
 a)S &v jSXeTTOt TO tov ireXas Ti jSouXcuot 
 against the Babrian rules of rhythm. It would be better to retain /SXfn-oiTo 
 as a passive, and reading tov ire\as, make the genitive depend on the sub- 
 stantival notion contained in ti 0ov\evoi, ' that so might be seen in one's 
 neighbour, what he was purposing ' = ' one's neighbour's intention.' 
 
 LXX.XIX. 5 : ey© ov TTepvaivos' stt stos eyevv^drjv, 
 
 Rutherford seems right in supplying a negative to iyewrjBrjv ; but I would 
 
 then recast the verse as follows : 
 
 eya) irepvcrivos ; e?r' stos ovk eyewfidrjv, 
 I do not believe Babrius could have admitted so faulty a rhythm as ovk in' 
 £Tos iyevvrjSriv. 
 
 XGV. 75 : Kal vvv cKeivos irXeiov 7J (7V dvfiovrai, 
 
 Bvimlva is an obvious correction. 
 
 XCIX. 2, 3 ; xa) Xeav tI K(a\v€i\ 
 
 npos avTOU emev, aX\' ivexvpov haaeis 
 TaKWTTepa <tov fifi fieOievoL "nluTiv, 
 Rutherford writes dXV eV ivexvpif Stoo-eir and adds in his note that he con- 
 siders this conjecture certain. I should much prefer, taking a feather from 
 his own wing, to write 
 
 aXX evex^pov ou Saaets 
 TaiKV7TTepa> aov p.fi p,e$iepat' TrifTTtv ; 
 ' But won't you give your two quill-feathers as a pledge of your fidelity ? ' 
 
 CLXXII, Gitlbauer (137 Eberhard) : 
 I would write this fable as follows : 
 
 (XTiKTri iroT i^TjvxTja-e napBoKis C^av 
 <j)op€lv &7rdvTaiv iroiKiKayripav hepptv, 
 irpbs Tjv aXarrrj^ * dWa a^s 8opdv Kpeirrta 
 yviijirfs T Mx"' V*" noiKCKayripav yvapjiv,' 
 
 ■' Reprinted, with some slight alterations and additions, from the American 
 Journal of Philology, vol. iv. p. 210. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 A, ab praef. 21. v. 13, 
 IX. 24. X. 5. XIII. 12. 
 xvii. 10. XX. 4. XXI. 
 
 8. XXII. 2. XXIX. 18. 
 
 XXX. 16. XXXI. V!. 
 
 XXXII. 5. XXXV, II. 
 
 XXXIX. 4. 
 Abies XIX. i. 
 Abire xxxvil. 8. 
 Abit XIII. 7. 
 Abolere xiv. 12. 
 Abrupt! XXV. 5. 
 Abscisa xxx. 2. 
 Absoluere xx. 13. 
 Abstinuere xxx. 18. 
 Abstracto v. 15. 
 Accenso xxxix. 6. 
 Accepti xxx. 3. 
 Accepto XLi. 13. 
 Accrescens xxvii. 7. 
 Acerbis xviil. 13. 
 Acredula xxx. 5. 
 Acta XVI. 14. xxxix. 
 
 10. " 
 Ad praef. 14. iv. i. vi. 
 
 3. X. 3. XII. 4. XIV. 
 
 3,5. XX. 3, 12. XXII. 
 
 2. XXIV. 9. XXV. I. 
 
 XXXII. 2. 
 Addens xxxix. 13. 
 Adesse i. 8. xvii. 4. 
 
 XXI. 12. 
 Adgreditur vii. 14. 
 Adhibe xxxii. 12. 
 Adire Xvill. 8. 
 Admonet xii. 8. 
 Admotas xvili. 17. 
 
 XXII. 10. 
 Admoto XLI. 6. 
 Admotum xxxvi. la. 
 Admouet xxvii. 5. 
 Adoratis xxiii. 5. 
 Adornant xl. ii. 
 Adposita x. 8. 
 
 Adspiceres xxiv. 15. 
 Adspiciens xxix. 7. 
 Aduersa xxix. 3. 
 Aduerso x. 5. xxix. 3. 
 Aegrotis vi. 11. 
 Aequaeuae x. 12. 
 Aequans xxxiv. 9. 
 Aequor iv. 3. 
 Aequoreas xxxvill. ■^. 
 Aer XLI. 5. 
 Aera vii. 9. xv. 13. 
 Aere vil. 17. ix. 4. 
 
 xxxviii. 12. 
 Aerea xi. 7. 
 Aesopum praef. 7. 
 Aestiuos xxxiv. 14. 
 Aetas XXXIV. 3. 
 Aether iv. 7. 
 Affata XXXIV. 15. 
 Affirmans xxx. 14. 
 Affirmas xxiv. 7. 
 Affirmes xxxix. 10. 
 Afflatas XXIX. 10. 
 AfFuitxxxiv. 3. XXXIX. 
 
 5. 
 Agebat xi. 2. 
 Agens XVII. 12. 
 Ageret 11. 6. 
 Aggere xvii. 15. 
 Aggreditur xvin. 11. 
 Agit XXIIL 8. XXVIIL 
 
 12. XXXVIL 14. 
 Agitare xxxii. 7. 
 Agmen xxxviil 3. 
 Agmina xv. 7. 
 Agnoscas praef. 18. 
 Agrestem xxix. 13. 
 Ait I. II. XXI. 8, 13. 
 
 XXII. 6. XXIIL 7. 
 XXVIII. 14. XXIX. 21. 
 xxxvi. 13. XXXVII. 
 4, 15. XXXIX. 14. 
 XL. 9. XLL 8. 
 
 Ales XV. I. XXI. I. 
 Algenti xxix. 18. 
 Alias X. 2. 
 
 Alieno xxii. 11. 
 Alimenta xxxiv. 11. 
 Allorum xxil 19. 
 Alios XII. 10. XIV. II. 
 
 xxxix. 16. 
 Aliquam praef. 14. 
 Aliquem xvii. 18. 
 Alitis II. 10. 
 AUoquiis iii. 4. 
 Alter IX. 7. XXII. 4, 
 
 8, i6. XXIIL 5. XXXV, 
 
 II. 
 Altera xi. 4. 
 Alterius ill. 12. v. 2. 
 
 VIII.2.IX.23. XXXIV. 
 .4. XXXV. 4. 
 
 Alumnus xxiX. 7. 
 Alueus XVI. 3. 
 Amans xviii. 4. 
 Ambiguas xxil. i. 
 Ambiguum xxiil. 7. 
 Ambobus xi. 14. 
 Amfractus xxxi. 4. 
 Arnica vl 2. 
 Amicis xxi. 9. 
 Amicitiae xviii. 2. 
 Amico XXXV. 7. 
 Amictu XL. 7. 
 Amictum iv. 9. 
 Amissa xxv. 12. 
 Amittere xx. 15. 
 Ammota x. 10. 
 Amne xli. 13. 
 Amnis XL 6. 
 Amore xxxv. 3. 
 Amphora XLi. 8. 
 An xxiii. 14. 
 Animalia praef. 20. XL. 
 
 5- 
 Animi xxxvn. 14. 
 Animis xxxii. 10. 
 Animo xi. 12. XIL 3. 
 Animos xviil. 13. 
 Animum praef. 17. 
 Anser xxxiil. 1. 
 Ante L 4. VIII. 4. IX. 
 
134 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 12, i8. X. 8. XIV. II. 
 
 XVIII. l8. XXXIV. 2, 
 
 6. 
 Antra xiii. 2. 
 Antris xx. 7. xxix. 
 
 21. XXXVII. 17. 
 Antro XXIX. 5. 
 Apollinis praef. 8. 
 Apollo XXII. 17. 
 Approbat XL. 8. 
 Apri XXX. II. 
 Aptauit praef. 11. v. 7. 
 Aquam xxvii. 2. 
 Aquas iv. 8. xxxvill. 
 ■ 2. XLI. 14. 
 Aquilam II. 7. 
 Aquis III. 2. XI. 2. xx. 
 
 8. XLI. 2, 12. 
 Aras XII. 5. 
 Aratra xii. 3. 
 Arbores praef. 19. 
 Arcatum xv. 8. 
 Arce XXII. 2. 
 
 Ardua xvi. s- xxvi. 
 
 3- 
 Area xxxiv. 13. 
 Argumenta praef. 12. 
 Arguta XL. 7. 
 Aris xxxvi. 11. 
 Arma xxxix. a, 5, 11. 
 Armis x. 3. 
 Arridens vill. 11. 
 Ars XI. 3. 
 Arte I. 15. 
 Artificis xxxv. 12. 
 Artum IX. 1. 
 Artus XXIX. 9. 
 Arua XXIX 2. XXXIV. 8, 
 
 12. XXXVI.2. XXXVII. 
 18. XLII. 2. 
 
 Asellus V. 18. 
 Asinus V. 5. 
 Aspera xxviii. 2. 
 Asperiora xxxviii. 6. 
 Aspexerat xxvii. i. 
 Aspiceres xxiv. 15. 
 Aspiciens xxix. 7. 
 Assidue xxxvi. 2. 
 Ast II. 7. V. 9. XV. 13. 
 
 XVI. 10, 15. 
 Astitit XLII. 4. 
 Astra XV. 8. XIX. 6. 
 
 XXXIX. 12. 
 Astris XXXII. 5. 
 Astuta VI. g. 
 At V. 18. XVII. 9. XIX. 
 
 9. XXI. 10. XXXIV. 
 
 19. XXXVI. 7. XXXVII. 
 
 9. 17. 
 Atque VIII. 4. x. 2. 
 XII. 10. XX. 4. XXIII. 
 12. XXIV. 2. XXV. 6. 
 
 xxvin. 6. XXX. 16. 
 
 xxxv. 15. XXXVII. 
 
 14. 
 Atticos praef. 6. 
 Attritus XXXIX. i. 
 Audaci vii. 6. 
 Audax xvii. 3. XVIII. 
 
 9> 
 Audiit I. 3. 
 Aufer XXXVIII. 7. 
 Auibus II. 1. 
 Auido XX. 4. 
 Auis XXXV. 14. 
 Aura IV. 10. XIV. 6. 
 
 XVI. 18. XIX. 8. 
 Auras II, 11. Vlll. 5. 
 
 XX. 3. 
 Aure V. 13. xxx. 2. 
 Aurea xxxill. 2. 
 Aures xvili. 17. 
 Auri XXV. 6. 
 Auris vin, 12. XXX. 
 
 6. 
 Auro xxxvin. 11. 
 Ausa XLI. 16. 
 Ausi xxx. 17. 
 Ausis XXXIX. 15. 
 Ausum XXXII. 9. 
 Ausus XXXI. 2. 
 Austros XVI. 15. 
 Aut XVII. 12. XVIII. 
 
 18. 
 Axem XXXII. 1. 
 
 B. 
 
 Babrius praef. 12. 
 Baca II. 4. 
 Bacchum xxill. i. 
 Barbis xill. 9. 
 Bene xxv. 15. 
 Blando xvi. 1 1. 
 Bona V. 2. xix. 11. 
 Bonis XL. 12. 
 Boreae x. 5. 
 Boreas iv. i. 
 Bouemxxxi.2. xxxvi, 
 
 2. 
 Boues V. 12. viii. 8. 
 
 XII. 4. xviii. 8. 
 
 xxxn. 2. 
 Brachia xxxv, 11. 
 
 Breui xl 10. xxxviii. 
 
 12. 
 Breuibus xxxi. 11. 
 
 XXXIV. 6. 
 
 Breuis XI v. 9, xxvii. 
 
 7. 
 Bruma xxix. 1. 
 Busti xxiii. 10. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cadauer ix. 15. 
 Cades xlii. 10. 
 Cadum xxv. 6. 
 Caerula xx. 11. 
 Caeruleam xv. 6. 
 Caeruleus VI. 12. 
 Caespite xvi. 7. xxi, 
 
 2. 
 Calamos xvi. 6. 
 Calamum xx. 12. 
 Calcans v. 11. 
 Calce XXVIII. 10. 
 Calido XXIX. 10, 15. 
 Callida VI. 5. 
 Calliditate x,io. xxvii, 
 
 6. xxxi. 8. 
 Callidus xxv. 3, 
 Calor IX. 14. 
 Caluus X. I. 
 Camelum Vlll. 9. 
 Campi xxx. 5. 
 Campis xxvii. 3. xli. 
 
 4- 
 Campo XLII. 9. 
 Campum x. 3. 
 Cancer iii. i. 
 Candentes xxxiv. 7. 
 Canis vii. 3. xxxvii. 1 . 
 Canna xvi. 11. 
 Cantibus xxxiv. 14, 
 
 20. XXXIX. II. 
 
 Capellam xxvi. i. 
 Caper xill. 6. 
 Caperet xxiv. 13. 
 Capi xxx. 16. XXXIX, 
 
 4- 
 Capiare ix. 24. 
 Capiens xxxvil. 6, 
 Capillos X. i, II. 
 Capiti X. I. 
 Captantem xxii. 13. 
 Captos xxxviii. 10. 
 Captum XX. 3, 13. 
 
 xxx. 9. 
 Caput V. 8, x. 6. XXX. 
 
 7- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ^35 
 
 Carens xxil. i6. 
 Caris xxi. 9. 
 Caro XXXV. 3. 
 Carpebat iv. 4. 
 Cassibus xx. 14. 
 Casis' XLii. 2. 
 Casu XLII. 15. 
 Catenis xxxvii. 11. 
 Caudae vil. 5. xv. 7, 
 Cauenda vii. 10. 
 Cauis xxxiv. 6. 
 Causa xxv. 4. 
 Causam iv. 5. 
 Cautior xxi. 7. 
 Cautus praef. 18. 
 
 xxvili. s. 
 Cedens in. i. 
 Gedentibus xi. i. 
 Cedo XVI. 16. 
 Censor in. 12. 
 Certamen XIX.3. xxiv. 
 
 I. 
 Certare praef. 19. 
 Certatim xiv. 3. 
 Certet xv. 9. 
 Certior in. 10. 
 Ceruice xxxi. 5. 
 
 XXXVI. I. 
 
 Ceruicem xxvill. 5. 
 Ceruicibus xxxvil. 15. 
 Cessisse vi. 7. 
 Cetera XL. 5. 
 Cibo XV. 2. 
 Cibum xxxvn. 6. 
 Cicadam xxxiv. 15. 
 Cingula VII. 14. 
 Cinyphii xiil 4. 
 Circumdans xv. 7. 
 
 XXV. 9. XXXV. II. 
 
 Circumdat iv. 9. 
 
 XXXVII. 7. 
 
 Circumstetit v. 9. 
 Circumtonat IV. 7. 
 Cita XXXVI. 18. 
 Cito VIII. 3. xvin. 17. 
 Citos XVII. 8. 
 Coactus XXXVIII. I. 
 
 XLI. I. 
 
 Coartauit praef. 13. 
 Cocus XXX. 12. 
 Coegi XXXIX. II. 
 Coeperat xxxix. 6. 
 Coeperit v. 4. xxxv. 5. 
 Coepisset xxix. 11. 
 Coepit X. 4. XVII. 13. 
 Coeptum XXVII. 10. 
 Cogitur XIV. 4. 
 
 Cognomina xll 15. 
 CoUa XXIV 5. xxviii. 
 
 2. xxxvn. II. 
 Collatis XVIII. 5. 
 Collate IX. 4. 
 Collectus xxxvn. 13. 
 CoUes VI. 3. 
 CoUisum xvin. 12. 
 
 Collo xxv. 9. XXVIII. 
 9. XXXV. II. XXXVL 
 
 3- 
 Color VI. 12. 
 Coma X. 8. 
 Comae x. 12. 
 Comas X. 2. xix. 6. 
 Comminus xxvi. 3. 
 
 XXXVI. 12. 
 Commoto xvii. 4. 
 Communem xxxvn. 6. 
 Communi xv. 2. 
 Communia v. 11. 
 Communium praef. 11. 
 Compensent xxxvil 
 
 16. 
 Compescuit xxx. 13. 
 Compositas praef. 16. 
 Compositis XLil. 6. 
 Compositurus'XJxin. 4. 
 Compulsus xxxVi. 7. 
 Conatus praef. 16. 
 Concepta praef. 3. 
 Conchas n. 3. 
 Conciliare xxxii. 10. 
 Concitus VII. 6. 
 Concordia xi. 5. 
 Concrete ix. 13. 
 Conderet xxiv. 16. 
 Condicione xxxv. 6. 
 Condidit xxxiv. 6. 
 Conditur ix. 16. xxxi. 
 
 4- 
 Conectens xvi. 7. 
 Confecit xxxi. 3. 
 Confectus xxxiv. 3. 
 Conferat xi. 13. 
 Confide XL. 9. 
 Confidens xxil. 11. 
 
 xxxii. 3. 
 Confringeret xi. 7. 
 Congestis xxix. i. 
 Congeminata xxil. 8. 
 
 xxx. 8. 
 Congressum xxxii. 9. 
 Coniuratos xvin. 8. 
 Coniunx I. 8. 
 Conpellens xii. 4. 
 Conprendens ix. 7. 
 
 Conprendere xxi. 11. 
 Conpulit XIV. 10. 
 Consedit xxv. 1. 
 Consequitur xill. 10. 
 Conseruere iv. 2. 
 Consiliator xxvL 12. 
 Consilium XL. 10. 
 Consimiles XL. 2. 
 Consistere xxxv. 9, 
 Consociaret xix. 4. 
 Consortia ix. 23. 
 Conspectus x. 3. 
 Conspiciente x. 6. 
 Constare XLI. 11. 
 Constet XXVI. 11. 
 Constituere xxxL 10. 
 Constituisset n. 2. 
 Construit xn. 5. 
 Consumpti xxx. 11. 
 Consumptis I. 10. 
 Contemptum xxxv. 8, 
 Contenta in. 7. 
 Contentum vill. i. 
 Contineant praef. 12. 
 ContingereL 13. xxix. 
 
 17. 
 Continuare vi. 6. xxi, 
 
 6. XXXIV. 16. 
 Continuisse xxix. 6. 
 Continuisset xxvil. ■^. 
 Continue ix. 11. xn. 
 
 5. XXIV. 4. XXVIII. 
 II. XXXIIL 8. 
 
 Centorquens xvii. 5. 
 Conuenit iv. 5. ix. 6. 
 
 XVII. 15. XXIII. 13. 
 
 Coqui XLL 6. 
 Cor XXX. II. 
 Cornibus vni. 8. xvin. 
 
 5- 
 Comix XX VII. 1,10. 
 Cornu XXVIII. 6. 
 Comua XXVIII. 3. 
 Correptum v. 14. 
 Corripit XL. 8. 
 Corpora v. 15. 
 Corpore xx. 6. xxxiv. 
 
 9- 
 Corporeis XL. 12. 
 Corporis viii. 5. xxn. 
 
 14. 
 Corpus XIX. 5. 
 Cortice 11. 4. xvi. 10. 
 Crassa xxxvn. 7. 
 Cratera xxix. 15. 
 Creauit xi. 3. 
 Credat xxv. 15. 
 
136 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Credebat VII. 11. 
 Credens ix. 15. 
 Credidit I. 16. xxvill. 
 
 4. XL. 4. 
 Credulus i. 3. 
 Crepitantia vil. 9. 
 Crepitantibus xxxix. 
 
 13- 
 Crescere iv. 11. xx. 9. 
 
 XXII. II. 
 
 Crimen xiv. 12. 
 . Criminexxx.5. XXXIII. 
 
 II. 
 Crines xxviii. 13. 
 Croceum xxvi. 5. 
 Cruenta xvii. 8. 
 Cruentet XLll. 8. 
 Cruor XVII. 17. 
 Cruorem xlii. 13. 
 Cucurrit ix. 11. XLi. 
 
 Cui III. 9. VI. 12. VIII. 
 
 13. XXII. 9. XXXII. 5. 
 
 Cuidam xxxiii. i. 
 Culmo XXI. 3. 
 Culpam XXXIX. 7. 
 Culta XXX. I. 
 Cultro XXXVI. 12. 
 Cum praef. 4, 5, 19. 
 
 I. 14. 11. II. III. 
 
 I, II. IV. ^. V. 4. 
 
 IX. -2, 17. XI. 10. 
 
 XII. II. XIII. I. XIV. 
 
 9. XVII. 9. XIX. 2, 7, 
 
 13. XXI. 14. XXII. 6. 
 
 XXIII. 8. XXIV. 3. 
 XXVI. ^. XXVIII. 16. 
 XXIX. I, II. XXX. II. 
 XXXII. 4, 12. XXXIV. 
 13. XXXV. 9, 12. 
 XXXVI. 5, 18. XXXVII. 
 17. XXXVIII. 6. XLI. 
 3. XLIL 12. 
 
 Cuncta XXIX. z. 
 
 xxxin. 13. 
 Cuncti XIX. 10. 
 Cunctis VIII. 7, 10. 
 
 XIX. 3. XLII. 7. 
 Cupere viil. 2. 
 Cuperent xxiv. 3. 
 Cupido XXII. 9. 
 Cupidum XXXIII. 5. 
 Cupidus XXII. 4. 
 Cupiens III. 3. ix. 11. 
 
 XVII. 3. xvin. 12. 
 
 XXI. 3. XXIII. 4. 
 
 XXIX. 13. 
 
 Cupis VII. 16. XXIV. 
 
 12. 
 Cupit IL 16. XIV. 12. 
 
 XVIII. 16. XXII. 20. 
 XXXI. 12. 
 
 Cur I. 9. XXX. 15. 
 Curam XLli. 11. 
 Curet VI. 8. 
 Currit xiv. 3. 
 Cursu IX. 7. XLil. 3. 
 Curua III. I. 
 Curuas xxL 11. 
 Curuis IX. I, 12. 
 Custodita xxxvil. 8. 
 CuStOS XXIX. 5. 
 
 Cytisi XXVI. 5. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dabat VIL 6. XXIX. 14. 
 Dabit VL II. XX. 10 
 Damna yiii. 14. xx. 6. 
 
 XXII. 10, 20. XXX. 
 
 IS- 
 Damnans XL. 5. 
 Dant XIX. 9. 
 Dapes XXXVIL 12. 
 Dare xxxix. 2. 
 Daret 11. 4. xiv. 2. 
 
 xxyiii. 8. xxxiiL z. 
 Darent I. 14. vil. 10. 
 Dari vil 16. 
 Dat I. 5. II. 16. IV. 9. 
 Datur III. 4. XV. 10. 
 
 XXV. 10. 
 De praef. 4, 5, 14. i. 9. 
 
 VII. 13. XIII. 7. XV. 
 
 4. XXI. 14. XXIIL I, 
 
 7. XXXIII. 7. 
 Debile xxxviii. 12. 
 Debita xxiii. 6. 
 Debilitate xvi. 12. 
 Deceat praef. 3. 
 Deceptum i. 11. 
 Deceptus xxxiii 1. 11. 
 Decerpere xxi. 3. 
 Decet V. i. 
 Decidit xvi. a. 
 Decore xv. 5. 
 Decurrens xvi. 3. 
 Decutienda IV. 6. 
 Decutiendus xi. 12. 
 Decus VII. 17. XXIII. 
 
 10. 
 Dedi praef. 15. 
 Dedignanti xxviii. 1. 
 
 Dedisse xxxvii. 2. 
 Dedisset XII. 6. xxxix. 
 
 3- 
 Dedit IL 13. VIII. 4. 
 IX. 20. XXIV. 10. 
 XXVIL 5. XXX. 9. 
 XXXVI. 13. XXXVIII. 
 
 6. 
 Deductum xix. 5. 
 Defiectens xxxix. 7. 
 Deflentem i. i. 
 Deformem xix. 9. 
 Deformi xv. 13. 
 Defremuisse xxviii. 4. 
 Defutfctis xxiii. 9. 
 Degeret xxil. 15. 
 Dei XIV. 8. 
 Deiecto x. 7. 
 Delituere xxxiv. 8. 
 Delituisse I. 12. xxv. 
 , 10. 
 
 Delituisset xvii. 12. 
 Delphici praef. 8. 
 Deluserat xlii. 1. 
 Demens xxx. 15. 
 Dementia vii. 15. 
 Demissis XIII. 9. 
 Demoror xvi. 15. 
 Dente vii. 6. xxxl 2. 
 Denudans v. 15. 
 Deos VI. 8. XII. 10. 
 
 xxv. 14. XXXII. 12. 
 
 XXXIII. 13. 
 Depastus xx. 11. 
 Depluit IV. 8. 
 Deposita iv. 14. 
 Depositas xil. 6. 
 Depositis xxxii. 3. 
 Deposito xxxvi. 9. 
 Deprendit v. 13. 
 Deprensus xxx. 5. 
 Depulso XXIX. 1 1. 
 Derat xxviil 15. 
 Descripta xxx. 17. 
 Deserat xviii. 18. 
 Deserit ix. 16. 
 Desertis xiii. 2. 
 Deseruere x. 12. 
 Desiluisse xxv. 6. 
 Desiste xxvi. 7. 
 Despectans xxxviii. 3. 
 Despectura xix. 10. 
 Despiciebat vii. 12. 
 Despicis XVL 14. 
 Desuntxrv. 5. 
 Detiiiuisse xv. ^. 
 Detracta v. 3. ^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 137 
 
 Detractans xxviii. 9. 
 Deuia in. 5. 
 Deum XXIII. 2, 10. 
 
 XXXII. 6. 
 Di XXII. 7. 
 Die IX. 18. XVII. II. 
 Dicitur xviil. 6. xxv. 
 
 13- 
 Dicta I. 15. XVI. 19. 
 Dictis XVIII. 13. XXVI. 
 
 10. XXXVIII. 7. 
 
 Dicor XLi. 8. 
 Die II. 6. 
 Dies XXXIV. 14, 
 Difficiles xx. 14. 
 Dignas vii. 2. 
 Dilecta xxi. 13. 
 Dilecti XXXV. 13^ 
 Dilectum xxxv. 7. 
 Diluet XLI. 12. 
 Directa xvil. 17. 
 Diripuit xviii. 14. 
 Discat XLi. 6. 
 Discexxxi. II. xxxii. 
 
 8, II. 
 Discedat xiii. 11. 
 Discedere xxi. 7. 
 Discere xvxil. 16. 
 Discolor X. 8. xxxiv. 
 
 II. 
 Discordia xv. 3. 
 Discrepet xiii. 12. 
 Discrimlna xxv. 5. 
 Discursus xxxvi. s. 
 Discutienda xiv. 8. 
 Discutiens xxviii. 14. 
 Disiunxit xviii. 13. 
 Dispar xi. 5. xxili. 8. 
 Dispergit xxviii. 11. 
 Dissimili xxxv. 6. 
 Dissociare xviii. 12. 
 Distinctus XL. 1. 
 Distulitx. 10. XXII. 10. 
 
 XXXI. 8. xxxiv. 6. 
 Diu IX. 20. XVII. 10. 
 
 XXVIL 3. XXXVIL 9. 
 Diuelleret xviii. 3. 
 Diuersa xi. 3. xxix. 
 
 22. 
 DiuersisxvLs. xxil. 3. 
 Diues XXXIII. 8. 
 Diuidat xxxv. 2. 
 Diuinis praef. 10. 
 Diuis XXIII. 9. XLIL 1 3. 
 Diurna xxxili. 14. 
 
 xxxvi. 18. 
 Dixit i;c.. 3 3- XX. 5- 
 
 Docet XVI. 12. XXIV, 
 
 8. XXXIX. 8. 
 
 Docili XXIV. 14. 
 Docta XXIV. 5. XLI. 9. 
 Documenta 11. 1 3. 
 Docuit IV. 15. XXVII. 9. 
 Dolens xii. 8. 
 Dolis XXVI. 8. XLIL 6. 
 
 Dolor XVII. 14. XXXIX. 
 
 14. 
 Doloris XXX. 3. 
 Dolos XXVII. 6. 
 Domat V. 14. 
 Domini xxviiL 12. 
 
 XXX. 9. 
 Dominum xxi. 11. 
 Dominus vil. 7. xxx. 
 
 11. xxxiii. 5. 
 Domo XXXVIL 8. 
 Dona XX. 6. 
 
 Donee iv.13. xxxvL 
 
 9. XXXVIL 10. 
 Dorso xxxv. 8. 
 Duas praef. 15. xi. 3. 
 Dubitanti praef. i. 
 Ducebant xiv. 7. 
 Dueem praef. 7. 
 Dueor xxxvn. 5, 
 Ductor xiii. 4. 
 Dulcibus XXXVIII. i. 
 Dum IL 9, 16. IIL I. 
 
 IX. 5. XIV. 12. XVIII. 
 7. XXII. 19. XXXVIL 
 
 12. XL. 10. XLIL 2. 
 
 Dumis XIX. 3. 
 Dumos XIX. I. 
 Duo praef. 13. xxii. 3, 
 
 12. XXIX. 22. XXXIII. 
 
 4- 
 Duplicans xxiL 16. 
 Duplicem iv. 9. 
 Dupliei XXIX. 19. 
 
 XXXVIL 3. XLIL 15. 
 
 Dura XXXVIL 16. 
 Durato xxix. 2. 
 
 E. 
 
 Eadem viii. 4. xxiiL 
 
 12. 
 Earn II. 2. XVIL 6. 
 Eat xxxviiL 9. 
 Edita VL I. XXIV. 4. 
 Edueit xxxv. 3. 
 EfFeetum xxxl 10. 
 Eifundere xxvii.. j. 
 
 EfFusas XLL 3. 
 Egit XXXIII. 9. 
 Ego praef. 14. xv. 13. 
 
 XVI. 15. 
 Ei XLIL 10. 
 Elegis praef. 16, 
 Elisam XL 7. 
 Emet XXXVIIL 12. 
 Emissos XVIIL 3. 
 Emissum xvii. 7. 
 Emonuisse in. 4. 
 Emptor XXXVIIL 11. 
 Enituere XL. 12. 
 Enisa xxvii. 3. 
 Epulas xxx. 10. 
 
 XXXVIL 19. 
 Eques x. 1. 
 Equum x. 4. 
 Erat XL 5. XVIII. 10. 
 
 XXII. 4. XXIIL 4. 
 
 XXVIII. 6. XXXIII. I, 
 
 8. XL. 6. 
 Ereetae xv. 7. 
 Erectas xix. 6. 
 Ereptos xxxiv. 5. 
 Ergo praef. 7, 16. 
 
 xxxvi. 15. 
 Eripiens xi. i. 
 Eris V. 18. 
 Erit XL 12. xxv. 15. 
 
 XLIL 13. 
 Ero XL 14. 
 Error xviii. 3. 
 Eruditione praef. 6. 
 Eruta XVI. i. 
 Esca I. 2. 
 Esse I. 16. VL 10. xiiL 
 
 4. XX. 14. XXIII. a, 
 
 10. XXIV.8,12. XXVI. 
 
 10. XXIX. 8. XXXL 
 6. XXXIII. 10. XXXVL 
 14. XXXIX. 16. XL. 
 4, 8, 10. 
 
 Esset X. 9. XVIII. 9. 
 Est praef. 9. il 1,8. iii. 
 
 11. VIL I. XL 4, 10. 
 XX. 15. XXIII. II, 13. 
 XXXIV. 15, 17, 20. 
 xxxv. I. XXXVL 17. 
 
 Esuriens xxvi. 2. 
 Etiam praef. 13. xiv. 
 
 10. XXXIII. 14. 
 
 Euersam xxviii. ii. 
 E, exiL3. XL 12. XVI. 
 
 I. XVIIL4,I5,l6. XX. 
 6. XXL 6. XXXVIIL 
 
 I. 
 
138 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Exanimem ix. lo. 
 Excelsa xxvi. i. 
 Except! XXX. 5. 
 Exceptum xxix. 6. 
 Exeraplo praef. 9. 
 Exemplum xxviil. 15. 
 
 XL. 6. 
 Exempla XLi. 17. 
 Exerceas praef. 17. 
 Exhausto XXXVII. i. 
 Exigui XX. 2. 
 Exiguo XVI. 7. XXV. 9. 
 
 xxxi. z. 
 Eximia xxix. 12. 
 Eximium xxxviii. 4. 
 Exosae 11. 13. 
 Exosas xxxill. 6. 
 Expedit XLii. 16. 
 Experta 11. 8. 
 Expertem xxxvi. 14. 
 Explicare praef. 16. 
 Explicat XIX. 8. 
 Explicuisse xxxiv. 14. 
 Explicuisset xxvii. 10. 
 Expositum VIII. 10. 
 
 XXIII. 2. XLI. 4. 
 
 Expulsum XIII. 8. 
 
 XXXVIII. 5. 
 Exsuperare xvi. 20. 
 5xsaturare xlii. 14. 
 Exsaturata xxxv. 4. 
 Externis xxi. 8. 
 Extinctam xxiv. 8. 
 Extinctus xxii. 15. 
 Extremam xxv. i. 
 Exue XLii. II. 
 Exuuias V. 5. 
 Exutus xxv. 8. 
 
 Fabula viii. i. 
 Fabularum praef. 2. 
 Fabulas praef. 10, 15. 
 Facerent xv. 6. xix. 2. 
 Faciam lii. 9. 
 Faciant v. 3. 
 Facias xxxi. 12. 
 Facienda ix. 22. 
 Facies xxiii. 7. 
 Facile vii. i. ix. 23. 
 Facilem x. 4. xxvn. 8. 
 Faciles xxviii. 8. 
 
 xxxvii. 12. 
 Facili III. 3. VII. 10. ix. 
 
 7- XV. 4. 
 
 Facilis xxii. 7. 
 
 Facis xxvi. 10. xxxii. 
 
 12. XXXIX. 16. 
 
 Facit XXX. 8. xxxvi. 14. 
 Facta XI. 4. 
 Factis xvm. 9. 
 Falce XXVIII. 3. 
 Falces xxi. 11. 
 Fallaci xxv. 11. 
 Fallacibus 11. 7. xvm. 
 
 17- 
 Fallaciter xxvl 7. 
 Fallas V. 17. 
 Falsitas praef. 3. 
 Fama xxxv. i. 
 Famem xxxvil. 16, 
 Fames I. 6. 
 Fas XXXII. 10. XXXVII. 
 
 8. 
 Fata XXIV. 16. xll 18. 
 Fateris xix. 11. 
 Fatigans xxxi. 7. 
 Fatigat xxvill. 10. 
 Fatiscens XLi. 13. 
 Fauces XLii. 14. 
 Faucibus vii. 9. 
 Fecerat xxiii. 2. xxiv. 
 
 6. 
 Feceris xi. 11. 
 Fecimus praef. 20. 
 Fecunda xx. 7. 
 Felicibus xxxvi. 17. 
 Femineam i. 16. 
 Fera ix. 11, 24. 
 Feram xxiv. 8. 
 Ferarum xiv. 3. 
 Feras praef. 19. VI. 4. 
 
 XVII. 2. XL. 2. 
 Ferat XXIX. 22. XXXVII. 
 
 10. 
 Ferens III. 7. 
 Feres xx. 6. 
 Feret xxii. 8. 
 Feris v. 11. viii. 10. 
 Fero II. 10. 
 Feror xv. 14. 
 Ferox xxxvii. 14. 
 Ferre v. 2. vii. 8. x. 2. 
 
 XIII. 8. XVI. 10. xxn. 
 
 12. XXIX. 4. XXXIL4. 
 
 XXXIII. 4. XXXVI. 4. 
 
 XXXIX. 6. 
 Ferret xvii. 11. xxill. 
 
 5. XXVL 2. 
 Ferri vn. ii. 
 Ferrum xvii.7. xxxill. 
 
 9. XXXVII. 7. 
 
 Fert III. I. 
 
 Fertur viii. s- xv. 1. 
 
 XVII. 10. xvin. 2. 
 
 XXIX. 5. XXX. 12. 
 
 XXXI. 1. XXXVIL i. 
 
 Feruentem xxix. 17. 
 Fenintur IX. 5. 
 Ferus xxvin. 12. 
 Fessus IV. 14. xxxvL 8. 
 Feta xxxiiL j. 
 Fetam xxxv. 5. 
 Fetibus xxxiii. 10. 
 Fictile xLi. 4. 
 Fidem 1. 16. 11. 8.VL 10. 
 XVIIL 18. XXVI. 10. 
 
 Fides XI. 10. xvin. 2. 
 Fiducia xxiv. 1 1. xxxi. 
 
 II. 
 Fieri xxiv.8.xxvin.i6. 
 Figura XLl. 11. 
 Figuram xix. 9. 
 Finem xxiv. 3. 
 Fingens ix. 10. xxv. 5. 
 Firmaret praef. 9. 
 Fixerat xxxiii. 3. 
 Fixum XVII. 9. XX. 4. 
 Flaccus praef. 11. 
 Flammis xxxix. 8, 13. 
 Flaua XXI. 2. 
 Flectentem xxiv. 5. 
 Flectere x. 4. 
 Flecti xxxn. 11. 
 Flens xxv. i. 
 Florem xxvi. 5. 
 Florida xv. 12. 
 Flumen XI. z. 
 Fluuio xvL 4. XXXVIII, 
 
 I. 
 Fluxa XVL 19. 
 Fores i. 4. 
 Foret I. 2. xviL 11. 
 Forma xvil 15. 
 Formae xix. 2. 
 Formas xv. 3. 
 Formica xxxiv. 5. 
 Fors xxxix. 5. 
 Forsitan v. 17. 
 Forte IV. 4. v. 5. vii. 3. 
 
 XIII. I. XXL 4. XXIV. 
 4. XLIL I. 
 
 Fortuna viii. 3. xx. 3. 
 
 XII. 7. 
 Fracto xvii. 13. 
 Fragiles xvi. 6. 
 Fragili xi. 5. xxi. 3. 
 Fragilis XLI. 7. 
 Fratris xxxv, 13. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 139 
 
 Fraude i. ir. 
 Fraudis xxxill. 11. 
 Frenis x. 4. 
 Frigida xxix. 16. 
 Frigore xxix. 11. 
 Frigoribus xxxiv. 18. 
 " Fronde ix. 8. 
 Frons x. 7. 
 Fronte xiii. 5. xxiv. 4. 
 
 XLII. 10. 
 Frueris xix. 12. 
 Frugibus xxi. 12. 
 Frui XXIX. 12. 
 Frustra xvi. 19. xxx. 
 
 10. XXXII. 3. XXXIV. 
 
 4- 
 Fudisse XLII. 13. 
 Fudit XX. 8. 
 Fuerat xv. 3. 
 Fueris xii. 11. 
 Fuga I. 12. 
 
 Fugam XXI. 6. xlii. 3. 
 Fugax IX. 1 8. XIII. 7. 
 Fugeret xiii. i. 
 Fugiens xxxv. 10. 
 Fugisse X. II. 
 Fugit xxxv. 12. 
 Fuisse XVII. 18. 
 Fuit IX. 18. X. 8. 
 Fulgerent xv. 5. 
 Fundit XVI. 17. 
 Fundo xxvii. 2. 
 Funera xxiii. 12. 
 Funesta xxill. 3. 
 Funis XXV. 5. 
 Fur XXV. 3. 
 Fusa XI. 4. 
 Futura xx. 16. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaetuli v. 5. 
 Galero x. 7. 
 Gaudentem XII.7.XL.7. 
 Gaudet xxii. 19. 
 Gelidos xxix. 9. 
 Gelidus iv. 8. 
 Gelu XXIX. 2. xxxiv. 8. 
 Gemant xn. 18. 
 Geme viii. 14. 
 Gemens xvii. 13. xxvi. 
 
 7. 
 Gemere praef. 19. 
 Geminas xi. i. 
 Geminis viil. 8. 
 Geminum xxxv. i. 
 
 Gemitu xxv. 14. 
 
 xxxvii. 13. 
 Genere praef. 6. 
 Generis xiv. 12. xxiv. 
 
 II. 
 Genis I. 10. xxiv. 16. 
 Genitrice xxxv. 12. 
 Genitrix ill. 3. xx. 7. 
 
 XXI. 10. xxxv. 3. 
 Genus xiv. 3. XL. 4. 
 Gerebant xxiv. i. 
 Gerens l. 4. 
 Geris vil 18. xv. 12. 
 Germine xxxill. 1. 
 Gestat xxxv. 7. 
 Glaucas xxvi. 6. 
 Gradum xxix. 4. 
 Gradus ill. 8. 
 Graeca praef^. 6. 
 Graecis praef. 12. 
 Grana xxxiv. 10. 
 Grande xvi. 6. xxxill.7. 
 Grata xxvi. 6. 
 Grauem v. 3. xxxvii. 
 
 13- 
 Graues xxiv. 9. XL. 3. 
 Grauibus vi. 5. 
 Grauiora xi. 9. 
 Grauior xxxv. 5. 
 Grauisxxxiv.3.xxxvL 
 
 15. XLL 2. 
 
 Gregem xviil 14. 
 Greges XLii. 4. 
 Gregis xili. 4. 
 Gremio xxiv. 6. 
 Gressu 11. 5. iii. 3. ix. 9. 
 Gruem xv. 6. 
 Gulae xxxviL 20. 
 Gurgite xxxviii. 5. 
 Gurgitibus vi. i. 
 Guttura xxxvil 7. 
 Gutture vii. 8. 
 Gyro XLi. 9. 
 
 H. 
 
 Habebat xl 6. xiil 3. 
 Habere xli. 10. 
 Haberi xix. 3. 
 Habes praef. 16. xxvi. 
 
 12. 
 Habuisse xix. 14. xxx. 
 
 14. 
 Hac I. 15. xli. II. 
 Hactenus xli. ii. 
 Haec I. 15. IL 12. III. 
 
 S. VL II. vn. II. IX. 
 
 21. XVI. 19. XX. 10. 
 
 XXII. 8. xxv. 15. 
 
 XXVIL 9. xxx. 17. 
 XXXVI. 4. XLI. 17. 
 
 Haedus xlii. i. 
 Haerentem xxxn. i. 
 Haeret xxxv. 12. 
 Haesit xxix. 3. 
 Hand. 3. IV. 5. XIV. 11. 
 
 XXL 3. XXVI. 12. 
 
 XXVII. 3. XXXIII. 3. 
 
 xxx1v.r1.xxxv1.13. 
 Harenam xxviii. 11. 
 Harenis 11. 3. 
 Harundo xvi. 8. 
 Has praef. 9. xxxvii. 
 
 19. 
 Hasta XVII. 8. 
 Haud VII. I. XVII. I. 
 Herbas xxxvi. 5. 
 Herbosa vi. 3. 
 Herboso xxxvi. 10. 
 Heres xxxv. 14. 
 Heu XXXIV. 4. XLII. 10. 
 Heus XXVI. 3. XXX VI. 3. 
 Hi XXIV. 3. 
 Hibernis xli. 2. 
 Hie xxvni. 6. 
 Hiemi xxxiv. 5. 
 Hircus XIII. 12. 
 Hirsutis xxvi. 4. 
 Hirsute xxxv. 11. 
 Hirsutus XIII. 3. 
 His praef. 3, 14. v. 16. 
 
 XXII. 5. xxv. 13. 
 
 XXVI. 10. XXXIIL 14. 
 
 XL. 4. 
 
 Hispida ill. 2. 
 
 Hoc VIL 17. XIV. 13. 
 
 xxiL 16. xxin. 13. 
 
 xxx. 13. XXXIX. 12, 
 
 16. 
 Hominem xxiv. 15. 
 Homini xiv. 4. xxix. 8. 
 Hominibus praef. 19. 
 Hominum xxil. i. 
 
 XXXVI. 17. 
 Honor xix. 4. 
 Honore v. 8. xv. 9. 
 Horrens vii. 3. xxx. 7. 
 Horrentes xix. i. 
 Horret xviil 8. 
 Horrida xxix. i. 
 Horror v. 9. 
 Horruit xxix. 18. 
 Horum ix. .7, 
 
140 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Hos xvm. 5. XXI. 7. 
 Hospes XXIX. 19. 
 Hospitis XXIX. 13. 
 Hoste XXX. 16. XXXIX. 
 
 4- 
 Hostiles XXXI. 8. 
 Huius praef. 7. x. 5. 
 Humanam xxii. 17. 
 Huraanis xxxvii. 5. 
 Humi 11. 2. IV. 14. IX. 
 
 10. XV. 13. XXV. 12. 
 Humiles xxxv. 16. 
 Humum xxviii. 10. 
 
 XXXVI. 8. XLII. 8. 
 Hunc I. 7. III. 3. V. 13. 
 
 VII. 7. XII. 7. XXIII. 
 3. XXV. 3. XXIX. 5. 
 XXXII. 6. XL. 7. XLII. 
 
 5- 
 
 I. 
 
 lactat VI. 7. 
 lacuit IX. 9. 
 laculis XVII. 1. 
 laculum XVII. 12. 
 lam II. II. 
 lambis praef. 12. 
 Ibat XL. 3. 
 
 Ictus XXVIII. 8. 
 
 lecur XXII. 9. 
 leiuna ix. 15. 
 leiunum l. 8. 
 leiunus xxxvn. 18. 
 Igitur xxxvn. 11. 
 Igne IV. 12. xLi. 6. 
 Ignibus xxxix. 2. 
 Ignotis IX. I. 
 Ilia xxxvn. 3. 
 Ilia XI. 9. XV. 9. XVII. 
 
 13. XXVI. 7. XLI. 8. 
 
 Illam XVI. 10. 
 
 lUe IV. 9. V. II, 16. 
 
 vn. II. IX. 9. X. 9. 
 
 xvn. 5, II. XIX. II. 
 
 XX. 13. XXL 9, 14. 
 
 XXI1.13.XXIV.9.XXV. 
 
 5. XXIX. 17. XXX. 4, 
 
 9. xxxL 5. xxxvn. 
 
 13. XXXIX. 13. XLII. 
 ■ 4, II. 
 
 Illi XXIX. 13. 
 
 lUlcXXIV.S. XXXVIII. 3. 
 
 lUis xvin. 15. xxiiL 13. 
 
 XXXVII. 19. 
 lUoS XXX. 17. 
 
 Ilium xiiL 10, 
 
 Ima XXV. 8. 
 Imber iv. 8. XLl. 2, 12. 
 Imitato V. 17. 
 Immemor XLI. 8. 
 Immensi XX. 11. 
 Immensis xviii. i. 
 Immense xxviil. 5. 
 Immersa vi. 1. 
 Imo xxvill. 14. 
 Impar xviii. 10. 
 Impatiens xxx. 12, 
 Imperiosa xix. 12. 
 Impleat xvm. 18. 
 Implet II. 7. 
 Implumes xxi. 5. 
 Impresso xii. i. 
 Improba xxv. 7. 
 Improbe XLll. 12. 
 Improbus xxxvill. 3. 
 In praef. 3, s, 11, 13, 
 
 14, 15. II. II. III. 6. 
 V. 4, 10. VI. 8. VH. 8, 
 17. IX. i, 6, 8, 17. X. 
 3. XIV. I, 10. XV. 8, 
 13. XVL 6, 17. XVIL 
 
 15, 17. XVIII. 6. XIX. 
 5, 6, 8. XX. 8. XXII. 
 10. xxiil. 3, 8. XXIV. 
 
 3, 6. xxv. 16. XXVIIL 
 I2.XXIX. 3,5, 9.XXX. 
 5, 10, 15. XXXL 4. 
 
 XXXII. 6. xxxin. 6. 
 
 XXXIV. 10. xxxv. 3, 
 13, 16. XXXVL 5, 7. 
 
 xxxvn. 13. XL. 6. 
 
 XLL 14. XLIL 3, 5. 
 
 Inania xxiv. 9. 
 Inanimis praef. 21, 
 Inceptum iv. 3. 
 Incertum XL 6. 
 Increpat v. 16. 
 Increscere IV. 11. 
 Incumbat praef. 4. 
 Inde I. 6. vn. 18. xxl 
 
 10. XXVIL 4. XXXL 4. 
 
 XXXIII. 12. XLII. 3. 
 
 Indidit praef. ro. 
 Indigna xn. 3. 
 Indignam xil, 8. 
 Indignantem xxxi. 7. 
 Indignataviii.3.xxvil. 
 
 6. 
 Indignum n, 5. xix. 3. 
 
 xxx. 8. 
 Induit V. 6. 
 Indulgentia xxxvi. 13. 
 Indultae xxx. 6, 
 
 Infelix IL 10. vn. ij. 
 
 xxn. 20. XLI. 15. 
 Infer xxxvn. 15. 
 Infit XXXII. 5. 
 Informem xiv. 9. 
 Inform! xxvin. 13. 
 Infremit xxiv. 10. 
 .Infusus XXIX. 16. 
 IngemuitiL 12. xxxill. 
 
 II. 
 Ingenio vi. 6. 
 Ingenium praef. 17. 
 Ingentem xxvii. 1. 
 
 XXXL I. 
 
 Ingens xvm. 5. 
 
 Iniquae xxvin. 15, 
 
 Iniquis xxn. 19. 
 
 Inira XL. 2. 
 
 Inmanior xvm. 9. 
 
 Inmensi vni. 5. 
 
 Inmensum xiil. i. 
 
 Inmeritam xxvin. 10, 
 
 Inmeritum xxxix. 8. 
 
 Inmersis xxvii. 7. 
 
 Inmersus xxv. 10. 
 
 Inmitem xlii. 8. 
 
 Inmitis IV. i. 
 
 Innatum vn. i. 
 
 Innectit xxvin. 5. 
 
 Innexis vn. 9. 
 
 Innocuos ill. 8. 
 
 Innumerus xv. 11. 
 
 Inops xn. 12. 
 
 Inpellitur xvi. 5. 
 
 Inpiger XLii. 3. 
 
 Inpulsus IV. 7. XLI. I. 
 
 Inquit L 9. III. 9. VI. 
 II. VIII. 13. XL II, 
 XVL 13. XX. 15. XXVI. 
 3,7. XXXVL 3. XXXIX, 
 9. XLL II. XLII. 7. 
 
 Insana ix. 24. 
 Insani xvi. 2. 
 Insanis xi. 2. 
 Insanum xxviIl. 4. 
 Inseptum ix. 5. 
 Insertis xxxvn. i. 
 Insignem xxiii. i.xLii, 
 
 16. 
 Insignes viii. 8. 
 Insistere xvm. 11. 
 Instimulare xxvi. 8. 
 Instruit xli. 5. 
 Insultans xv. 10. 
 Insultantem vn. 13. 
 Insuper Vlll. 12. 
 Intacta xxxvi. 1, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Ui 
 
 Inter xiv. 7. xv. 3 . x viii. 
 
 5. XL. 2. XLII. 4. 
 
 Interea xxxix. 5. 
 Intulit XXX. 7. 
 Inuasit xviil. 14. 
 Inuenta xii. 9. 
 Inuidiae xxil. i3. 
 Inuidus XXII. 4. 
 Inuita XXXV. 12. 
 locis XXXVII. 2. 
 locum X. 10. 
 loue IV. 2. 
 
 louem VIII. 6. xiv. 10. 
 loui XXII. 18. 
 Ipsas I. 3. 
 Ipse. III. 10. XXII. 18. 
 
 XXXII. 12. XXXIX. 15. 
 Ipsis praef. 21. 
 Ipsum XIV. 10. 
 Ira XVII. 14. 
 Iram xxx. 13. xxxvi. 
 
 7. xxxvii. 13. 
 Irato xxviii. 9. 
 Iratus XXXI. 6. 
 
 Ire iii. 6. viii. 8. xi. 8. 
 
 XIV. 4, 10. XXIX. 20. 
 
 xxxvi. 12. 
 Irridendum vill. 7. 
 Irritai. 4. xvii.i.xxiv. 
 
 II. 
 Irrumpere xiii. 5. 
 Isse viii. s. xxxix. 8. 
 Ista vii. 16. xxxvi. 17. 
 
 XLI. 16. 
 Iste XIV. 14. XVII. 6. 
 Ita XX. 5. 
 Iter IV. 4. IX. ^. XI. 6, 
 
 XXVI. 2. 
 
 Iterum xxi. 9. 
 lubar IV. 12. xv. 8. 
 lubet XXIX. 20. 
 ludicio XIV. 8, 14. 
 luga XXXII. 2. 
 lugi XXXVI. 14. 
 lugis XXVI. 4. XXXVI. 4. 
 
 lugO XXVIII. 2. 
 
 lunonius xv. i. 
 luppiter VIII. II. XIV, 
 
 1, 13. XXII. I. 
 
 lurabat xi. 8. 
 
 lurauerat i. 1. 
 
 lurgia I. 14. IV. 2. xiil. 
 
 8. XIV. 5. XV. 4. XIX. 
 
 2. XXIV. 3. 
 lusserat iv. 12. vil. 8. 
 lussit IX. 21. XVII. 4. 
 
 XX. 8. XLI. 10. 
 
 lustam XXX. 13. 
 lustius XXXIII. 14. 
 luuant XXXV. 15. 
 luuare xxxii. 8. 
 luuari v. i. 
 luuencis xviii. i. 
 luuenco xxviii. 1. 
 luuencos xxxil. 7. 
 luuentae XL. 9. 
 luuentam xxxiv. i. 
 
 L. 
 
 Laborantes xxxii. 7. 
 Laboratis xxxviii. 7. 
 Labore 11. 14. xxxiv. 
 
 17. 
 Labores xxxiv. 5, 
 
 XXXVI. 15. 
 Labris xxix. 17. 
 Lacertis xvil. 17. 
 Lacerto xvii. 5. 
 Lacertos xxxix. 9. 
 Lacrimisxil. 12. xx.5. 
 
 XXV. 3. 
 Laedere xxxi. 2, 
 Laeta xix. 11. 
 Laetior xxil. 20. 
 Laetus xxix. 11. 
 Languida i. 10. 
 Lanigeros XLll. 4. 
 Lapillis XXVII. 7. 
 Largius xxxvii. 6. 
 Laribus xxi. 6. xxxiv. 
 
 10. 
 Lassa iv. 13. 
 Lassata I. 5. 
 Lassatis xxxv. 9. 
 Lateret vii. 7. 
 Later! iv. 9. 
 Latinitate praef. 6, 15. 
 Latratibiis vii 3. 
 Latus XLI. 10. 
 Laudare xxxvil. 19. 
 Laude 11. 15. 
 Laudibus v. 2. 
 Laxet XXIX. 16. 
 Legem xxxiii. 3. 
 Legenda praef. 9. 
 Legit XXXIV. 10. 
 Leo XVIII. 6. XXIV. 2, 
 
 14. XXVI. ^. 
 
 Leonem xiii. i. xxiv. 5. 
 Leones XL. 3. 
 Leoni xxxvii. i. 
 Leonis v. 5. 
 Leuat IX. 12. xxxv. 8. 
 
 Leues praef. 18. 
 Leuibus xi. 9. xvi. 16, 
 Libellos praef. 14. 
 Liberior ix. 18. 
 Libertas xxxvn. 17, 
 Libertatem xxxvii. 20. 
 Liceat xxxill. 4. 
 
 XXXVI. 6. XXXVII. 
 12. XLI. II. 
 
 Licet XV. 9. xxvL 9. 
 
 XXXI. 5. XXXIX. 15. 
 
 Liceret xxxvi. g. 
 Licuisse 11. 12. 
 Limo VI. I. 
 Lina xxxviii. 10. 
 Lingua 11. 8. 
 Linque xxvi. 4. 
 Liquerat IX. 14. xxx, 
 
 2. XXXII. 2. 
 
 Liquidis xvi. 8. xxv, 
 
 16. 
 Lite XV. 4. XXIV. i. 
 Liti IV. 5. 
 Litoris xx. 10. 
 Litterarum praef. i, j. - 
 Lituus XXXIX. 7. 
 Liuida xv. 6. 
 Liuide viii. 14. 
 Liuidus XXII. 4. 
 Locaraur xix. 7. 
 Loco xxiii. 6. 
 Locutus XIII. 7. 
 Longa XXII. 9. xxiv. i, 
 
 XXXIV. 18. 
 
 Longaeuo xxxvi. 3. 
 Longius XI. 8. XXIX. 
 
 20. 
 Longum xill. 7. 
 Longug xxviil 7. 
 Loqueretur praef. 5. 
 Loqui praef. 18. xvil. 
 
 15. XLI. 16. 
 Loquuta 11. i. 
 Lucra xxxiii. 6. 
 Ludere xx. 8. 
 Ludificata xvi. 18. 
 Lumine xxii. 15. 
 Lupa I. 8. 
 
 Lupo I. 2. XLII. 14. 
 Lupum XLII. I. 
 Lupus I. 3. 
 Lusor XXXI. 7. 
 Lustra I. 7. XVII. 2. 
 
 XXXVII. 9. 
 
 Lustris IX. 16. 
 Luteis VI. 2. 
 Luteo XXXII. I. 
 
143 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Luto XI. 4. 
 Lutum XLi. 5. 
 Luxuriet xxxvil. 4. 
 Lyaeo xxix. 15. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maculis XL. I. 
 
 Magis IV. 9. XVI. 12. 
 
 XXIII. 14. XXXVI. 17. 
 XL. II. 
 
 Magistro vi. 7. 
 Magna 11. 14. v. 13. 
 
 IX. 21. XV. 4. XIX. 
 
 2. XXXI. 9. XXXVII. 
 
 9. XLI. 15. 
 Magnae Vlll. 12. 
 Magni xxin. 11. 
 Magnis xvi. 19. 
 Magno IV. 2. XXIV. 15. 
 
 XXXVIII. II. 
 
 Magnum vill. 6. 
 
 MaiorXXVII.9. XXXIX. 
 
 14. 
 Maioraxxvi. 9. xxxii. 
 
 9- 
 
 Mala xxxiv. 2. 
 Male II. 9. xxxiii. 13. 
 Maligna I. 11. 
 Malisv.4.XLi4. XIX.12. 
 Mails XXIII. 9. 
 Malos XXXIX. 16. 
 Malum IX. 3. xxii. 18. 
 
 XXXVII. 7. 
 Mandaremus praef. 2. 
 Mandauerat xxi. 1. 
 Mandauit xxi. 9. 
 Maneat xiv. 13. 
 Manet I. 3. xxi. 10. 
 Manibus xxxil. 8. 
 
 XXXV. 7. 
 
 Manu XXIII. 12. 
 Manum xxi. 12. xxiv. 
 
 12. 
 Manus xxiv. 5. xxv. 7. 
 
 XLI. 9. 
 Manus xxix. 10. xxx. 
 
 18. 
 Marmore xxiii. i. 
 Mater xxi. 7. 
 Materiae praef. 7. 
 Matres xiv. 7. 
 Maturas xxxiv. 13. 
 Mauls xil. 10. 
 Maxima ix. 21. 
 Me III. 9. XI. II, 13. 
 
 XII. 12. XIX. 8. XX. 
 
 7, 10. XXIIL 9. 
 XXXVIII. II. XLI. 9. 
 
 Mea XXXVII. 17. 
 Meas XIX. 14. 
 Media XIX. 7. 
 Mediam ix. 6. xlil 5. 
 Medicamina vi. 11. 
 Mediis xxxiv. 18. 
 Medio XVII. 15. 
 Meditantem xiil. 5. 
 Medium IV. 3. xxii. 
 
 5- 
 Meis xn. 9. xvi. 18. 
 
 XVII. 16. xxxix. 10. 
 Melior XLII. i. 
 Meliora II. 16. xii. 4. 
 
 XIV. 2. XXXV. 16. 
 Meliore xi. 10. 
 Membra i. 5. IV. 13. 
 
 IX. 13. XV. 5. XIX. 
 13. XXIX. 16. XXXI. 
 
 9- 
 Membris v. 7. vi. 11. 
 Membrorum xxx. 15. 
 Memento xxxvii. 19. 
 Memor xxx. 3. xxxix. 
 
 5- 
 Memoriam praef. z. 
 Mendacia xxxviii. 7. 
 Mensis xx. 9. xxx. 9. 
 
 xxxvn. 5. 
 Mentes xxn. i. 
 Mentibus vil. i. 
 Mentis ix. 14. XL. 11. 
 Meo XIV. 14. 
 Mercabitur xxxviii. 
 
 II. 
 Mercari xxill. 4. 
 Mercatis 11. 9. 
 Mercibus xxiii. 7. 
 Meritis vii. 16. xix. 4. 
 
 XXXIII. 12. XXXVII. 
 
 15- 
 Merito IL 16. VIIL 13. 
 Mersus xv. 12. 
 Messis XXXIV. 13. 
 Metiri v. i. 
 Metuis XLIL II. 
 Metus xviii. 7. 
 Mi XXXIV. 17. 
 Mihi praef. i. i. 14. 
 
 V. 18. IX. 22. XI. 13. 
 
 XIX. 5. XXXVI. 5. XL. 
 
 10. XLII. 10. 
 
 Miles XXXIX. I. 
 Milibus X. 9. 
 Mimo V. 9. 
 
 Minas xvi. 10, 20. xx. 
 
 9. XXXL 8. XLIL 12. 
 
 Minax xvn. 4. xix. 13. 
 
 xxxin. 9. 
 Minetur xxxi. 5. 
 Minimam xxvii. 2. 
 Minis IV. 16. 
 Minuat viii. 4. 
 Miracula v. 3. 
 Miratur xvi. 8. xxix. 
 
 7- 
 Miremur XL. u, 
 Mireris i. 11. 
 Mirum x. 11. 
 Miseras vi. 4. 
 Miseratus xxix. 5. 
 Miseri xxi. 13. 
 Misero ix. 22. 
 Miseros xxxvi. 18. 
 
 XLI. 17. 
 Miserum L 12. v. 8, 16. 
 
 IX. 12. XVIII. 14. XX. 
 
 15. XL. 4. 
 Misit xxn. :i. 
 Mitibus V. II. 
 Mobile XLI. 5. 
 Mode xxv. 4. XLII. 
 
 II. 
 Moenia xlii. 3. 
 Mole XXIX. 3. 
 Molitus XII. I. 
 MoUia VII. 5. 
 
 MolliterXVII.9. XXXVI. 
 
 10. XLI. 10. 
 Moneas xxvi. 9. 
 Mones vn. 14. 
 Monet VIII. 2. 
 Monent xvL 19. xxx. 
 
 17- 
 Monere xli. 17. 
 Monimenta xxx. 3. 
 Monitus praef. 8. 
 Monstrantem in. 10. 
 Monstro xxix. 19. 
 Montibus ix. i. xvi. 
 
 I. 
 Monuit IX. 21. 
 Mora xxv. 7. xxx. 7. 
 Moras xxxiii. 6. 
 Morbis vi. 5. 
 Mordaci xxviii. 2. 
 
 XXXI. 3. 
 More I. 9. 
 Moreretur 11. 1 1. 
 Moribundus xxxvii. 9. 
 Moriens xxxix. 3. 
 Mors XXXVI. 17. 
 
Morte xvin.i6.xxxiii. 
 
 7. XLII. 8. 
 Mortem xxxvi. 13. 
 Motibus XVI. 18. 
 Motu vii. 10. 
 Motus XI. 5. 
 Moues VII. 14. 
 Mox X. 7. xir. 3. XVI. 
 
 II. XXXV. 13. XXXVI. 
 
 II, 16. 
 Mulcebat vi. 4. 
 Multa IX. 20. 
 Multimodo xv. 5. 
 Multos XXXV. 15. 
 Munera vii. 16. xii. 
 
 9. XIV. i. XXII. 12. 
 XXIII. 8. XXXIII. 4. 
 XL. II. 
 
 Munere xxxiil. 8. 
 Muneribus vii. 2. 
 Munitum vill. 9. 
 Murmur xxxvil. 14. 
 Murmure v. 17. xvii. 
 
 13. XXIV. 15. XXXIX. 
 
 7- 
 Mus XXXI. I. 
 
 N. 
 Nam praef. 4. i. 5, 13. 
 
 II. 13. III. II. IX. 
 
 14, 20. X. 7. XI. 13. 
 
 XIII. 8, II. XVII. 14. 
 XIX. 5. XX. 6, 15. 
 XXI. 8. XXII. 15. 
 XXIV. 8. XXVI. II. 
 XXVII. 7. XXIX. 4, 9. 
 XXX. 15. XXXII. 6. 
 XXXIII. 12. XXXIV. 
 16. XXXVIII. 9. 
 
 XXXIX. 15. XLI. 12. 
 XLII. 13. 
 
 Namque xv. 3. xxii. 4, 
 
 7. XXIII. II. XXVIII. 
 6. XXIX. 13. XXXV. 
 3. XLI. 5. 
 
 Nata XXXV. 2. 
 Nate III. 5. 
 Natet XXV. 16. 
 Natorum xiv. 2. 
 Natos XXXV. 6. 
 Natum XIV. 9. 
 Natus III. 9. 
 Naturaxi. 3. xxxiii. 3. 
 Naturae xxvili. 15. 
 Ne I. II. III. 5. V. 3. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 VII. 7. VIII. 3. IX. 
 23, 24. XI. 7, 9- 
 XXXIIL 4. XXXVIL 8. 
 XLI. 18. 
 
 Nec V. 2. VI. 7. VII. 4. 
 
 VIIL 2. XIV. 5. XXV. 
 
 7. XXVI. 4. XXX. 7. 
 
 XXXIV. 2. XXXVI. 4, 
 
 XXXIX. 15. 
 Necat XXXVI. 18. 
 Necem XLil. 16. 
 Necessitas praef. 4. 
 Necessitatibus praef. 
 
 20. 
 Nefas XX. 13. 
 Negant xxxiil 14. 
 Negauit viii. 11. 
 Neglecta xxxv. 15. 
 Nempe xvil. 11. 
 Nemorum xxix. 5. 
 
 XXXVI. 6. 
 Nequeat XXII.9. xxxv. 
 
 9- 
 
 Nequitiae vii. 18. 
 
 Neu III. 6. 
 
 Neue XVIII. 17. xxviii. 
 
 8. 
 Nexos xxxii. 2. 
 Nexum xxxvi. 11. 
 Ni L z. 
 
 Nidis XXXIII. 2. 
 Nidos XXI. 5. 
 Nihil XXXIX. 15. 
 Nil II. 6. 
 
 Nimborum xxix. 3. 
 Nimbos xxxiv. 9. 
 Nimbus XVI. 17. XLL7. 
 Nimiae i. 5. 
 Nimiam xxvii. 4. 
 NImias iv. 8. 
 Nimis III. II. VIII. 7. 
 
 xxxiv. 9. 
 Nimio IV. 12. 
 Nimirum xxviii. 15. 
 Nimium XL. 9. 
 Nisi XLII. 9. 
 Nisu iiL 7. 
 Nitidis X. 3. 
 Nitido II. 4. 
 Nituit X. 7. 
 Nobile XX XVII. 14. 
 Nobilibus xli. 18. 
 Nobilis xxiii. 3. XXIV. 
 
 2. 
 Nobilitate xxxviil. 4. 
 Nobilitatis xl. 6. 
 Nobilior xxxviii. 11. 
 
 143 
 
 Nobis praef. 7. 
 
 Nocens xxviii. 16. 
 
 Nocerent xi. 9. 
 
 Nocuisse xxiii. 14. 
 
 Nodum xxxvil. 15. 
 
 Nolam VII. 8. 
 
 Nolo xxix. 21. 
 
 Nomina XLI. 7. 
 
 Nominis praef. 2. 
 
 Non praef. 3. 11. 14 
 VII. 17. VIII. 13. XI 
 12. XII. 9. XIII. 9 
 XVI. 9. XXVI. 10 
 
 XXX. 14. XXXL 6, 9 
 XXXII. II. XXXIIL 6 
 
 XXXIV. 9. XXXVI. 3 
 
 XXXVIII. 5. 
 
 Nonne xxxvii. 3. XLll. 
 
 7- 
 Norit XIV. 13. 
 Nos XVI. 19. XVII. 17. 
 Nosces xiii. II. 
 Nosse XXXVI. 4. 
 Nostra viii. z. xviii. 
 
 16. XXIII. 12. xxiv. 
 
 13- 
 Nostri praef. z. xxiv. 
 
 II. XXXVL 14. 
 Nostris XIX. 12. XXIX. 
 
 21. XXXVIL II. 
 
 Nostro XX. 6. 
 
 Notari I. 15. 
 
 Notas XL. 8. 
 
 Notat VL 12. 
 
 Notes III. 12. 
 
 Noti XVI. i. 
 
 Notis XVI. 16. 
 
 Noua II. 15. XXII. 10. 
 
 XXVII. 6. 
 
 Noueris praef. 8. 
 Nouis V. 6. XII. 7. 
 Nouo XL. 7. 
 Nouum XXIV. 13. 
 Nube XLL I. 
 Nubibus XLI. 16. 
 Nubila XIX. 5. 
 Nuda X. 7. XXXIIL 9. 
 Nudato IV. 6. 
 Nudo X. 2. 
 Nulla VIII. 9. XI. 10, 
 
 XVII. 15. XXVII. 5, 
 XXXIX. 9. XL. 3. 
 
 NuUam i. 9. xxxvi. 7, 
 
 Nullis VII. 3. 
 
 NuUo IX. 9. XV. 9. 
 
 Nullum IV. 16. 
 
 Nullus XVIII. 3. XIX. 4, 
 
144 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Numina iv. 15. xxii. 3. 
 
 xxm. 5. XXXII. 3, 
 
 II. 
 Numinibus xv. 14. 
 Numquam xxx. 18. 
 Nunc XII. 9. XVII. 6. 
 
 XIX. II. XX. 7. XXI. 
 13. XXIII. 7. XXXIV. 
 19. XXXIX. 14. XLI. 
 
 9- 
 
 Nuntius XVII. 6. 
 Nutricis I. 14. 
 
 O. 
 
 O XXI. 13. 
 Oberrans xxxi. i. 
 Obibat XXXVIII. 2. 
 Obiectum vill. 10. 
 Oblatam xviii. 7. 
 Oblectes praef. 17. 
 Obliqua xxvill. 3. 
 Obliquo XIII. 6. 
 Obliquos ill. 6. 
 Obliquum XLi. 10. 
 Obortis XX. 5. xxv. 
 
 3- 
 Obsistere xvi. 19. 
 Obtulit XXIX. 15. 
 Obuia XXXVII. 10. 
 Obuius XIII. 6. 
 Occidit II. 10. 
 Oculis XVII. 16. 
 Oculos XXIV. 9. 
 
 Occurrisse xxxvii. 1. 
 Occurrit praef. 2. 
 Odiis XXXV. 4. 
 Olens Xlll. 12. 
 Olidum IX. 15. 
 Olim I. I. VI. I. XVII. 
 
 16. 
 Ollas XI. I. 
 Omen xxiii. 7. 
 Omne xiv. 3. 
 Omnes xxvii. 5. 
 Omnia xxxix. 2. 
 Omnibus xiv. 14. 
 Onus viil. 12. IX. 8. 
 
 XVI. 6. XX. i. XXX. 
 
 6. XXXV. 10. 
 Opaca XXXVI. 6. 
 Opem XXI. 4. XXXII. 
 
 4. XXXIV. 4. 
 
 Operam xxi. 9. 
 Operibus praef. 10. 
 Opes XII. 6. 
 Oppositum XXXV. 10. 
 
 Oppressum xxiv. 15. 
 Optat XXII. 14. 
 Optima XXIX. 14. 
 Optime praef. i. 
 Optulit XXII. 6. XXIX. 
 
 15- 
 • Opstupuit XXIX. 19. 
 Opus praef. 17. xxvil. 
 
 10. XLI. 4. 
 Ora I. 10. V. 6. vi. 12. 
 
 VII. 4. XX. 10. xxv. 
 
 ■i. XXVIII. 12. XXIX. 
 
 22. 
 Oram xxv. i. 
 Oratione praef. 4. 
 Orbe VI. 8. xiv. i. 
 Orbem iv. 3. 
 Ordine xxxv. 15. 
 Ordinem praef. 18. 
 Ordo XV. II. 
 Ore XIII. 6. XX. 4. 
 
 XXIX. 1 0,1 8. XXXVII. 
 
 6. 
 Orsus praef. 9. 
 Ossa V. lo. IX. 14. 
 Oscula XXXV. 13. 
 Ostendatur vil. 17. 
 Ostendere xxix. 13. 
 Ostendunt xvii. 18. 
 Otiaxxxiv. 18. xxxvi. 
 
 4, 16. XXXVII. s, 
 Qua XXXIII. 2. 
 Ouans VII. 12. xviii. 4. 
 
 XXII. 14. 
 
 Pabula V. II. 
 Paeonio vi. 7. 
 Pallia IV. 6. xxv. 9, 15. 
 Pallida VI. 12. 
 Parce xx. 5. 
 Parceret xxx. 4. 
 Pardus XL. i. 
 Parentes xxxi. 9. 
 Pariterxi. 2. xxxili.4. 
 XXXIV. 16. XXXVIII. 
 
 10. 
 Parta xxxiv. 17, 
 Parte viii. 9. 
 Partem praef. 13. 
 Participare xii. 10. 
 Partum xxxv. i. 
 Paruula XXI. J. xxxi. 
 
 12. xxxiv. 15. 
 Paruulus xxv. 9. 
 
 Paruum i. i. 
 Paruus XXXI. i. 
 Paspentem xxvi. i. 
 Pascua XXVI. 4. 
 Passus XXXIV. 1. 
 Pastu XVIII. 4. 
 Pateat xxxvi. 5. 
 Pati IX. 4. xxxvi. 16.. 
 Patrio XXXVIII. 5. 
 Patulis VII. 4. XIX. 7. 
 Pauet XXIX. 8. 
 Pauidae vii. 5. 
 Pauidas v. 12. 
 Pauidis xvii. 3. 
 Paulatim IV. II. ix. 17, 
 
 xvi. 15, .20. 
 Peccatis, xxx. 18. 
 Pectore xxiv. 10. 
 
 XXVIII. 14. xxxv. 7. 
 
 XL. I. 
 
 Pectus XXXVII. 4. 
 Pecudum vi. 9. 
 Pecus V. 16. VIII. 5. 
 
 XIV. 4. XVIII. 12. 
 XXVIIL 4. 
 
 Pede XXVIII. 6. 
 Pedes III. 6. xvii. 8. 
 Pedibus xxviii. 11. 
 Pelleret xxvii. 4. 
 Penna xv. 13. 
 Pennarum xv. 9. 
 Pennatis 11. i. 
 Pennis 11. 9. 
 Pependit ix. 8. 
 Per IV. 3. V. 1 2. viii. 
 
 5. IX. 5. XVII. i. 
 XVIII. I. XXVI. 5. 
 XXXIII. 9. XXXVI. 9. 
 XXXIX. I. XLL 3. 
 
 Peracta xxxiv. 20. 
 Peragat iv. 3. 
 Perdidit xxx. 6. 
 Perdita xxv. 15. xxix. 
 
 4- 
 Perduxit xx. 3. 
 Pererras xxxvil. 9. 
 Perferre XXXVL 15. 
 Perficeret 11. 6. 
 Perficietur xxi. 8, 
 Perfida 11. 8. 
 Perfidus xxx. 6. 
 Perge xxxii.7. xxxvil. 
 
 II. 
 Periculaxxv.il. xxvi. 
 
 9- 
 Perit XVI. 18. 
 Peritura xxxvi. 16. 
 
Permissa xxm. 13. 
 Permixtum xiv. 4. ' 
 Perpetuos vi. 8. 
 Perpetuiim viii. 14. 
 
 XXIV. 3. 
 Perquirit xli. 7. 
 Perterritis xxix. 19. 
 Pertimuisse xviii. 6. 
 Peruigil i. 4. 
 
 Petat XXXI. 6. 
 Pete XXVI. 6. 
 Petebat xxi. 4. 
 Peteretur xxii. 6. 
 Peti II. 14. 
 Petierunt xxxix. 9. 
 Petit xxi. 14. XXII. 15. 
 
 XXV. 8. XLII. 2. 
 
 Peto XXXVII. 18. 
 Phaedrus praef. 13. 
 Pharetratis xli. 16. 
 Phoebuni xxii. 2. 
 Phoebus IV. j, 11. 
 Phoecis xxxviii. 5, 
 Pictae XL. 9. 
 Pictura xxiv. 7. 
 Pigneraxiv.7. XXXV.2. 
 Pigra v. 10. XXXIV. 9. 
 Pigras xxxii. 8. 
 Pigris XXXII. 11. 
 Pinguia xxx. 1. 
 Pinguior xx. 12. 
 
 XXXVII. I. 
 
 Piscator xx. 1. 
 Piscem xx. 13. 
 Pisces XIV. 5. 
 Piscisxx.2. XXXVIII. 2. 
 Placeant iii. 5. 
 Placidis xxvi. 8. 
 Placidus IV. i. 
 Planis XXVII. 3. 
 Plantis XXXV. 9. 
 Plebe VII. 13. 
 Plenum xxix. 15. 
 Plumas XV. 11. 
 Plurima xxx. to. 
 Poemate praef. 5. 
 Poemati praef. 10. 
 Poena xxx. 8. xxxix. 
 
 14. 
 Poeiiam xxxiii. 12. 
 Poenas 11. 16. 
 Poli XXII. i. 
 Pollice XXIV. 14. 
 Ponti XX. II. 
 Popae XXXVI. 12. 
 
 Populo X. 6. XXXVJII. 
 
 9- 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Poscebant xxil 3. 
 Poscunt XXXIII. 13. 
 Positis XXXVI. 4. 
 Positos X. II. 
 Posse IV. 16. 
 Posset I. 13. VI. 5. IX. 
 4. XXVIII. 16. xxx. 
 
 16. XXXIX. 4. 
 
 Possis XXXIX. 15. 
 Post II. 13. xiii. 5. 
 
 XXV. II, 15. XXXVII. 
 
 5- 
 Posthac XLI. 17. 
 Postposuere xxxvil. 
 
 20. 
 Postquam v. 13. viii. 
 
 II. XVIIL 13. XX. 3. 
 
 XXI. II. XXV. 3. 
 
 XXVII. 5. XXVIII. 9. 
 
 XXXIII. 9. xxxiv. 3. 
 Potandi xxvii. 8. 
 Poterunt xli. 17. 
 Potest XVIII. 16. 
 Potestas xxiii. 13. 
 Potior XXXVIII. 9. 
 Potius IV. 5. XXXVII. 
 
 19. 
 Praebuit xxvii. 8. 
 Praeceps ix. 6. 
 
 XXXVIIL i. 
 
 Praecesseris iii. 9. 
 Praecipitante xvi. 4. 
 Praedai. 13. xxxvil. 
 
 10. 
 Praedam ix. 11. xx. i, 
 
 15. 
 Praedator xxx. 7. 
 Praediscere xxii. i. 
 Praeflant x. 5. 
 Praefigere iv. 5. 
 Praemia vil 11. xxil 
 
 Praemissis iv. 16. 
 Praeruptis xxvi. 3. 
 Praeruptus xvi. 17. 
 Praesentem xx. 15. 
 Praesentes xxxu. 12. 
 Praesentia iv. 15. 
 Praestant xxii. 7. 
 Praestare xxm. 14. 
 Praestrinxit xvil. 8. 
 Praesumptus v. 10. 
 Praeteriere xix. 10. 
 Prata vi. 3. xviu. 1. 
 
 XXVI. 5. xxxvi. 9. 
 Prauisvii. i. xviii. 11. 
 Prauissima m. 11. 
 
 1-45 
 
 Preces xxii. jo. 
 Precibus viii. 6. xxil. 
 
 6. XXXIV. II. 
 
 Precor xx. 5. xxvi. 7. 
 
 XLIL II. 
 
 Pressit v. 8. xli. 4. 
 Pressa xli. i. 
 Pretio xxiii. 2. 
 Pretioso xxxill. i. 
 Pretium 11. 4. xxm. 8. 
 
 XXXIII. 7. 
 
 Primam xii. 12. 
 Primum vii. 4. 
 Prior IV. 3. xi. 4. 
 
 XXVI. 3. XXXIV. 20. 
 Prius X. 12. XLL 5. 
 I'ro praef.9,20. VII. lis. 
 Probabo xxxviii. 9. 
 Probitas vii. 7. 
 Procedere iii. 3. 
 Procellas XVL 13. 
 Procubuisse xxiv. 6. 
 
 XXXVI. 10. 
 Proderit xxxvi. 15. 
 Prodidit vl 10. 
 Prodis XII. 9. 
 Proelia xxxix. i. 
 Proferatur praef, 21. 
 Proferret 11. 3. 
 Prefers xil 9. 
 Proficietur xxi. 8. 
 Profugo XXXIX. 4. 
 Profundens xxxv. i. 
 Profundo VI. i. 
 Progeniem xxi. 1. 
 Prohiberet xxviii. 7. 
 Prohibet xviii. 7. xxL 
 
 7. XXIX. 4. 
 
 Promeruisse xxxvil 
 
 12. XLIL i6. 
 .Promissis II. 7. 
 Promptior xxviii. 6. 
 Pronior XLi. 14. 
 Prono III. 8. 
 Properante xil. 3. 
 Proprii xxii. 14. 
 Propriis v. i. viii. i. 
 
 XX. 8. XXI. 14. 
 
 XX XIV. 10. 
 Prosiluisse xil. 2. 
 Proso III. 8. 
 Protinus IL 3. IV. 7. 
 
 XVIII. II. XX. II. 
 XXII. 8. XXV. 8. XXIX. 
 8. XXXVII. 13. XL. 4. 
 
 Protractum xxiv. l. 
 Proiientis xxii. 19. 
 
146 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Prouida XII. 7. xvi. 16. 
 Prouidus xxxiv. 2. 
 
 PrOximaXV.14. XLII. 2. 
 Proximus xxxvii. 5. 
 Prudentia xxvii. 9. 
 Pruinas xxxiv. 7. 
 Pruinis xxix. i. 
 Pudet xxxvi. 3. 
 Puer I. 5. XXV. 1. 
 Pulcher xxxvi. 1. 
 Pulcherrima xix. i. 
 Pulchra xix. 13. 
 Pulchrius XL. 10. 
 Pulchro XL. I. 
 Pulsum XXIX. 20. 
 Puluere xxviii. 13. 
 Puppibus XIX. 7. 
 Purior xiv. 6. 
 Patat XXV. 16. 
 Putei XXV. 1, 8. 
 Putent vil. 2. 
 Putet L 15. 
 Putide xiii. 9. 
 Pyrae xxxix. 8. 
 
 Qua XXI 2. xxvii. 10. 
 
 xxviii. 16. 
 Quadraginta praef. 14. 
 Quae I. 13. VII. 10, 
 
 15. VIII. 4. IX, 22. 
 x. 8. XII. 6. XXII, 7, 
 
 19. XXVII. z. XXXI. 
 II. XXXIII. 2, 8. 
 XXXIV. 12. XXXVI. 
 14. XXXIX. 3, 10. 
 XLI. 15. 
 
 Quaelibet xxxvii. 18. 
 Quaenam xxv. 4. 
 Quaequexvil.i6.xxix, 
 
 14. xxxviii. 8. 
 Quaere xxvi. 4. 
 Quaereret xili. 2. xxx. 
 
 II. 
 Quaerit 11. 9. 
 Qijaesiuerat xiv. i. 
 Qualis XVII. 6. 
 Quam XIII. 3. xvi. 3. 
 
 XIX. 14. xxvii. 9. 
 
 XXVIII. 12. XXXVI. 
 
 16. XL. 12. XLII. II, 
 
 14. 
 
 Quamuis vi. 8. ix. 15. 
 
 XI. II. XV. II. XVI. 
 16. XVIIl. 9. XXVI. 
 II. XXXVII. 18. 
 
 Quanta XX. 6. 
 Quantum xiii. 11. 
 Quas praef. 12, 15. 
 Quattuor xvill. i. 
 Queant xxxviii. 8. 
 Queat XL. 10. 
 Quem VII. 7. x. 12. 
 
 XIV. 13. XXIX. 7. 
 
 XXXI. 6. 
 
 Quemque v. i. 
 Quercus xvi. i. 
 Querellis xxv. 13. 
 Queritur xx. 14. xxv. 
 
 6. 
 Querulo xxxiv. 12. 
 Qui praef. 8. v. 18. IX. 
 
 18. XIII. 4, 10. XVII. 
 
 11. XVIII. t6. xxv. 
 
 16. XXIX. 22. xxx. 
 
 17. XXXIII. 13. 
 XXXVII. 20. XL. 12. 
 
 Quia XI. 10. XXXI. 9. 
 
 XL. 3. 
 Quicquid xiv. 6. xxxi. 
 
 12. xxxix. 4. 
 Quicumque II. 15. 
 Quid X.I I. XI. 9. XXI. 8. 
 Quidam ix. 2. xviii. 
 
 15. xxiii. 3. 
 Quidem ix. 21. xvii. 
 
 15. XIX. II. 
 
 Quidnam ix. 19. 
 Quietam xvill. 15. 
 Quietem vi. 9. 
 Quieti I. 5. II. 13. 
 Quinque praef. 14. 
 Quis praef. 4, 5. 11. 2, 
 
 4. IV. 3. XIV. 2. XVII. 
 II. XXXVIII. 9. 
 Quisquisl. 16. xxv. 15. 
 
 XXXIV. I. 
 
 Quo praef. 17. 
 Quod praef. 3, 11. i. 2. 
 n. 5. IV. 10. VI. 5. X. 
 
 9. XV. 5. XVI. 8. XIX. 
 9. XXIV. 13. XXV. 16. 
 XXX. 8, 12. XXXV. 
 I. XXXVII. 7. XXXIX. 
 
 16. XLII. 9. 
 
 Quodcumque ix. 3. 
 Qjjoinam praef. i. 
 Quondam IL 1. v. 18. 
 
 VIL 3. XIV. I. XVIII. 
 I. XXIV. 2. XXXL I. 
 XXXIV. 12. XXXIX. 1. 
 
 Quoniam xxxiv. 17, 
 
 Quoque I. 6. II. 11. IX. 
 
 21. XII. 8. XVL 9. 
 
 XVIII. 5. XXXII. 9. 
 
 XXXIV. 13. XXXV. 13. 
 
 XXXVIII. 8. XXXIX. 
 
 12. XLIL 10. 
 Quos XIV. 7. XIX. 4. XL. 
 
 II. 
 Quotiens XLII. 15. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rabidis xxiv. 16. 
 Rabido i. a. vii. 8. 
 XXIV. 10. XLII. 14. 
 
 Rabidus xxvi. 12. 
 Radicitus xvi. i. 
 Radios iv. 11. 
 Ramos xvL 7. 
 Rana vi. 4. 
 Rapidos xvi. 13. 
 Rapiente xli. 9. 
 Rapinam i. 9. xviii. 7. 
 Rapit VII. 15. xvi. 4. 
 
 xvn. 14. XXXV. 6. 
 
 XXXIX. 14. 
 Raptor XLII. 5. 
 Raptori i. 6. 
 Rapuisse xxx. 12. 
 Ratione xxvilL 16. 
 Ratus XXII. 12. XXXIII. 
 
 7. 
 Rauco XXXIX. 7. 
 Rebus VIII. I. XII. 7. 
 
 XXXII. 4. 
 
 Recta III. 10. 
 Rectam xvl 9. 
 Rectis XXVI. 11. 
 Rectius XLI. 6. 
 Recto III. 7. XLII. 3. 
 Rector xxxn. 5. 
 Recurrens VI. 3. 
 Recurro xx. 12. 
 Recursu viii. 3. 
 Recusantl xxviii. i. 
 Redactas praef. 15. 
 Reddere xlii. 9. 
 Redderet xxiii. 6. 
 Redditur xxxvii. 17. 
 Rediret xviii. 4. 
 Redisset xxx. 15. 
 Redissent ix. 17. 
 Referens I. 9. x. 11. 
 
 XIX. 3. XX. 13. XXIII. 
 I. XXIX. 14. XXX. 
 
 3- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 147 
 
 Referre xxxiii. 7. 
 Refert xvii. 6. xix. 11. 
 
 XXXV. 16. XXXVIII. 
 4. XLII. II. 
 
 Reflat XXIX. 18. 
 Refutari xxxviii. 8. 
 Regat XXXVI. 18. 
 Regem xiv. 3. 
 Regemens xlii. 8. 
 Religare x. i. 
 Relinquite xxi. 13. 
 Reliquit xii. 3. 
 Relisit III. 2. 
 Relisus IX. 10. 
 Remanere v. 4. 
 Remeans xxi. 7. 
 Remisit xxxv. 10. 
 Repetenda xvii. 16. 
 Repetens praef. 13. 
 Repetentern l. 7. 
 Reperit xiii. 3. 
 Repetas ix. 23. 
 Repperit v. 6. 
 Requiescere iv. 13. 
 Resedit xxv. 12. 
 Resideret xxxii. 4. 
 Residit xvi. 6. 
 Resoluit praef. 14. 
 Respicit xxxvi. 11. 
 Respondens xvi. 11. 
 Response, praef. 8. 
 Restant xxxiv. 19. 
 Resultans xxxvi. i. 
 Resultantem xxxix. 
 
 13- 
 Retenta xvii. 10. 
 Retinas xxiii. 12. 
 Retorquens xxiv. 9. 
 Retro HI. i. 
 Rettulit IX. 19. XXII. 
 
 18. XXXIII. 12. 
 
 Reuerentia xxiii. 11. 
 Reuocaret xxix. 9. 
 Rictibus VII. 4. xxv. 2. 
 Ridensvi. 9. xxxiv. 15. 
 Ridere praef. 20. 
 Ridicula praef. 8. 
 ■Ridiculum x. 6. 
 Rigido XXXIV. 8. 
 Riguerunt ix. 13. 
 Ripis XI. 1. XVI. 5. 
 Risit XIX. I. XXII. 17. 
 Risum V. 3. XIV. lo, 
 Risus X. 9. 
 
 Robora ix. 7. xvi. 17. 
 Robore ix. 4. 
 Rogabat xxxiv. 11. 
 
 Rogabit xxxiv. 4. 
 Rogas I. 13. 
 Rogat xxv. 4. 
 Rogauerit xxii. 7. 
 Rogo XXXIX. 6. 
 Romanos praef. 7. 
 Rostris XXXI. 11. 
 Rostro XXXI. 3. 
 Rota VIII. 4. 
 Rotas XXXII. 8. 
 Rubris 11. 3. 
 Rudi praef. 15. 
 Ruentem XXX. i. 
 Ruis XVI. 14. 
 Rupe XXVI. I. 
 Ruperat xxxiv. 12. 
 
 XLI. z. 
 
 Rupisse xxv. 13. 
 Rupit XIV. II. 
 Rura V. 12. xxi. 13. 
 Ruris XXIX. 7. 
 Rursum xx. 10, 16. 
 
 XXI. 10. 
 Rursus III. 6. IX. 24. 
 
 XVIII. 4. XXIX. 18. 
 XXX. 5. XXXV. 16. 
 
 XXXVI. 6. 
 Rustica I. I. 
 Rusticus V. 13. XII. I. 
 
 XXI. 3. XXVIII. 3. 
 XXX. 2, 13. XXXII. I. 
 
 Sacri xxiil. 11. 
 Sacris xxxvi. 11. 
 Sacro XXIII. 6. 
 Sacrum xlii. 13. 
 Saepe xxxili. 2. xxxiv. 
 
 4- 
 Saepius xxx. 17. 
 Saeta xx. i. 
 Saetosum xiii. 9. 
 Saeua ix. 11. xxviii. 
 
 8. 
 Saeuas xvi. 13. 
 Saeuior xxxix. 16. 
 Sagax X. 9. 
 Salibus XXXVIII. 6. 
 Salices xxvi. 6. 
 Saltandi xxxiv. 19. 
 Sapiens xxil. 17. 
 Sapientem viil. i. 
 Sat XLII. 13. 
 Satiare xxii. 9. 
 Satis xxx. 4. 
 
 L 2 
 
 Satyrus xxix. 6. 
 Saucia xvil 9. 
 Saxa xxiv. 14. 
 Saxis XXVI. 3. 
 Saxosis III. 2. XX. 7. 
 Sciat I. 15. 
 Scilicet XXIV. 7. xxvii. 
 
 4. XXVIII. 7. 
 
 Scindentem xxxvi. 2. 
 Scrutatus xxii. 5. 
 Sculperet xxiv. 14. 
 Se praef. 11. i. 15. v. 
 
 I. VI. 7. VII. I. XII. 8. 
 XVI. 9, 12, 17. XYIII. 
 
 5. XXII. 12. XXXIV. 
 13. XXXVII. 10. 
 XXXIX. 8. XLI. 2. 
 
 Secans xxx. 10. 
 Secreta ix. 20. 
 Securam xi. 11. xxvi. 
 
 8. 
 Securi ix. 17. 
 Securis xix. 13. 
 Securo xlii. 9. 
 Securus ix. 3. 
 Secutus XLII. 5. 
 Sed iiL 7. IV. II. VII. 
 
 5, 18. IX. 17. XI. 3. 
 
 XII. II. XIV. 5. XVII. 
 17. XVIII. 9. XIX. 13. 
 XX. 3. XXI. 5, II. 
 XXII. 9. xxv. II. 
 XXVI. 5. XXVIII. 9. 
 XXIX. II. xxx. II. 
 
 XXXIII. 5. xxxv. 9. 
 
 XXXVIL 7. XXXIX. 
 
 II. XL. 3. 
 
 Sede XIX. 7. xxiil. 3. 
 Sederet iv. 14. 
 Sedula il 5. 
 Sedulitate xxix. 12. 
 Seges XXI. 2. 
 Segetes xxx. i. 
 Segeti xxx. 7. 
 Semina xii. 4. 
 Semita xxix. 4. 
 Semper v. 18. vi. 2.IX. 
 
 22. XI. 14. XV. 12. 
 Senio xxxiv. 3. 
 Senior vii. 13. xxxvi. 7. 
 Sensit i. 8. xxi. 12. 
 Sensum vii. 15. xxiv. 
 
 13- 
 Sententia praef. 21. 
 
 XXVI. II. 
 
 Sentibus xxv. 10. 
 Sepulchra xxiv. 4. 
 
J 48 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Sequar ill. lo. 
 Sequentis xxvili. 12. 
 Sequixx. 16. xxxvi. 6., 
 Sermoneix. 5. xxxi. 7. 
 Seruare xvill. 15. 
 Seruatus xxxv. 14. 
 Sese XXII. 5. xxxviii. 
 
 4. 
 Seu XI. 13.XXI11. 9, 10, 
 
 14. 
 Si II. 2. III. 9, 12. VII. 
 
 16. XIII. II. XIV. 13. 
 
 XXIV. 1 2,1 3. XXXVIII. 
 
 10. 
 Sibi I. 15. V. 2. VII. II. 
 
 XII. 6. XV. 5. XXII. 
 
 11. XXV. 5. XXXIX. 3. 
 XLI. 15. 
 
 Sibimet 11. 5. 
 
 Sic r. 10. II. 15. XIV. 
 
 12. XVI. 7. XXII. 15. 
 
 XXVIII. 13. XXXIII. 
 
 13. XXXIV. 15. xxxv. 
 
 15. XLII. 15. 
 
 Sidera 11. 9. iv. 1. 
 Sideribus XV. 14. 
 Signa VII. 10. xxiv. 9., 
 Siluaruml. 7. XXIX. 14. 
 Siluis xviii. 6. XXIX. 
 
 , 20. XXXVII. 10. 
 
 Simia xiv. 9. xxxv. 1. 
 Similem 11. 8. vii. 12. 
 Simul v.. 15. XV. 7. 
 XVII. 7. xviii. 3. 
 
 XXIX. 7,22. XXXVIII. 
 . 12. XLI. 13. 
 
 Simulata vii. 7. 
 Sineii. 14. XX. 9. 
 Singula xxxix. 6. 
 Singulorum.praef. 20. 
 Sinus iv.Mo. XIX. 8. 
 Siste III. 8. 
 Sistere xvi. 9. 
 Sit XVII., 16. xxy. 4. 
 
 XXVII. 9. XXXI. II. 
 
 XXXVI. 1 8. XXXVII. 8. 
 Sitiens xxvii. i. 
 Sitim XXVII. 4. 
 Siue XI. 13. XXIII. 10. 
 Sociam xv. a. 
 Socio IX. z. 
 Socium XXII. 13. 
 Socrates praef. i o. 
 Sodes IX. 19. 
 Sola XI. 14. XIX. II. 
 Solet XIII. 4. 
 Solent XXXIV. 16. 
 
 Solibus XXXIV. 5. 
 Solidae xi. 5. 
 Solidam xi. 8. 
 Solis V. 4. 
 Solitam xxxvi. 8. 
 Solitas XVII. 14. 
 Solitisv. 4. XXXIII. 10. 
 Solito XVII. 5.. 
 Solitum IV. 4. 
 Solitusix. 14. X. I. XX. 
 
 I. 
 Sollers XXV. 13. 
 SoUertia xxiv. 13. 
 Sollicitabis xii. 12. 
 Sollicitam xxv. 7. 
 Sollicitare xlii. 6. 
 SoUicitasse viii. 6. xxv. 
 
 14. 
 Sollicitudinem praef. 
 
 17. 
 Soluerat xxix. 10. 
 Solum VIII. 9. XXII. 12. 
 Solus XVIII. 10. XL. 6. 
 
 Sono XXXIV. 1 2. XXXIX. 
 
 12. 
 Sonum viL 18. 
 Sordenti XL. 5. 
 Sors VIII. 13. XXXVI. 
 
 17. 
 Sortem xxii. 17. 
 Sparserat xv. 8. 
 Specie praef. 11. 
 Spectante. XXXVIII. 9. 
 Speluncam xili. 3. 
 Spem L 6. XXL 14. 
 
 XXII. II. 
 
 Sperans xxxill. 5. 
 Sperata vili. 11. 
 Spes I. 13. xxiiL 8. 
 
 xxxv. 16. 
 Spinas xix. 14. 
 Spineta xix. 9. 
 Spiramina x. 5. 
 Spoliis V. 6. 
 Sponte IX. 10. XII. 6. 
 
 XX. 12. XXVII. 7. 
 
 XXXV. 10. 
 Squalentes xxviiL 13. 
 Squamigeri xiv. 5. 
 Squamigerum xxxviii. 
 
 3. 
 Stabat XXI. 2. 
 Stagnaret XLi. 3. 
 StagnisxxxviiL i. 
 Staret xxix. i. 
 Stet vm. 3. XVI. 8. 
 Stetit V. 9. 
 
 Stimulis XXXII. 7. 
 Stridula xvl ii. 
 Stringeret xxix. a. 
 Stultissime xiii. 11. 
 Stultius XX. 16. 
 Stultum III. II. XXX. 
 
 14. 
 Sua V. 12. XVII. 1!. XXII. 
 
 13, 20. xxxn. 6. 
 
 XXXIII. 6. XLI. 18. 
 
 Suae XIX. 2. 
 Suarum I. 7. 
 Suasit XXI. 6. 
 Sub praef. 11. xx. 7. 
 
 xxxn. 1. XXXIV. 8. 
 XXXVIII. 5. 
 Subdere xxviiL 3. 
 
 XXXVII. II. 
 
 Subdita XL 14. xxiii. 
 
 II. XLL 18. 
 Subeuntur xlii. 15. 
 Subiectam xli. 12. 
 Subiectas xxxvi. 5. 
 Subiit XXIV. 1 1. 
 Sublatus II. 15. 
 Subligat VII. 9. 
 Sublimis 11. 11. xv. 13. 
 Subrepto xil. 11. 
 Substantia xxxiv. 17. 
 Subter xvl 3. 
 Succedit xxxv. 13. 
 Successerit xxix. 21. 
 Succidens xxviii. 3. 
 Succidet xix. 13. 
 Succurrere vi. 5. xvii. 
 
 3. 
 Suem XXX. 2, 14. 
 Sufficitviii. 13. 
 Sui XLL 8. 
 Suis II. 12. V. 7. IX. 16. 
 
 xxxiL 4. xxxni. 12. 
 Sulcis XII. 2. 
 Sum praef. 16. 
 Sumens xli. 15. 
 Summis xvi. 1. xxxii. 
 
 5. 
 Summissa xili. 5. 
 Summisso xxxix. 12. ' 
 Summittens vii. 5. 
 Summo xxxiv. 17. 
 Sumraos xxv. 14. 
 Summotos iv. 10. 
 Sunt IX. 22. 
 Suo praef. 10. vi. 6. 
 
 XXIX. 6. 
 Sues XXXI. 4. 
 Superas xx. 3. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 149 
 
 Superbae xxxiii. 3. 
 Superbis xxx. 9. 
 Superbum vii. 13. 
 
 XXIV. 7. 
 Superes praef. 6. 
 Superest xiii. 10. xiv. 
 
 14. 
 Superos VI. 3. xxxii. lo. 
 Superuacuis xxv. 2. 
 Supplex XII. s. XX. 5. 
 
 XXI. 4. XXXII. 6. 
 XXXIV. II. 
 
 Supplicio VII. M. 
 Supplicium xxii. 14. 
 Suppositis xxxix. 2. 
 Supremo 11. 14. 
 Surgens xix. 5. 
 Surgentes xvi. 15. 
 Surgeret iv. 12. 
 Sursus XV. 8. 
 Suscepit XXXIV. 7. 
 Suscepta xxv. ii. 
 Suscipiebat ix. 2. 
 Suscipiente xxxv. 8. 
 Suscipit XVI. 4. 
 Suspectam xxvr. 12. 
 Suspendere xx. i. 
 Suspenses xix. 8. 
 Sustulit I. 6. VIII. 12. 
 Susurro xvi. x r. 
 
 T. 
 
 Taceat i. 2. 
 
 Tali VII. 14. 
 
 Talia xvii. 11. 
 
 Talibus iii. 4. 
 
 Tam XVI. 9. xxix. 22. 
 
 XXXIII. 8. 
 
 Tameh vii. 11. ix. 21. 
 
 XI. 7. XIV. II. XV. 10. 
 
 XVII. 5. XXVI. 10. 
 
 XXXI. 6, II. XXXII. 
 
 II. XXXIX. 10. 
 Tanta vii. 15. xviil. 2. 
 Tantae xxxiii. 11. 
 Tantam xxix. 8. 
 Tanti xiv. 8. 
 Tantis x. 9. 
 Tanto V. 8. 
 Tantorum xviii. 10. 
 Tantos xxxiv. 9. 
 Tantum vi. 2. xxxix. 
 
 It. 
 Tarda xxxil. 2. 
 Tardo 11. 5. 
 
 Tauri xili. 12. 
 Taurus xiii. i. 
 Te XI. 13. XIII. 9. XXIV. 
 8, II. XXXII. 9. 
 
 XXXVIII. 8, 12. 
 
 XXXIX. 14. XLI. 12. 
 XLII. 9. 
 
 Tecum praef. 4, 5. 
 
 XLII. 12. 
 
 Tegmina v. 7. 
 
 Tela XVII. 5, 1 8. xxxix. 
 
 9- 
 Telluri xii. 5. 
 Telum XVII. 9. 
 Temo XXVIII. 7. 
 Tem.plis xii. 9. xxiii. 
 
 5. XLII. 7. 
 Terapora xxxiv. 19. 
 Tempore xxxiii. 13. 
 Temptare xvill. 7. 
 
 xxxix. 15. 
 Temptat xlii. 6. 
 Temptes in. 11. 
 Tendantur xxxvil 3. 
 Tendens XLII. 3. 
 Teneris xxx. 4. 
 Tenerum xx. 9. xxxvi. 
 
 16. 
 Tenues iv. 11. XLI. 14. 
 Tenui xvi. 10. 
 Tepidus XLi. 5. 
 Tepor xxix. 16. 
 Terga iii. 2. xv. 6, 12. 
 
 XL. 3. 
 
 Tergo V. 15. xxxvii. 3. 
 Terra xxxiv. 7. 
 Terrae xxi. i. 
 Terram xil. 1. 
 Terras xxii. 2. xli. 3. 
 Terrere xxxv. 5. 
 Terribilis v. 9. 
 Terruit xin. 6. 
 Testa XI. 7. 
 Testae xll 7. 
 Testam xxix. 17. 
 Teste XXIV. 7. xxxviii. 
 
 8. 
 Testem vii. 18. xxiv. 
 
 12. 
 Testis xxxvL 13. 
 Tester xxxix. 12. 
 Testudo II. I. 
 ■ Textus praef. 2. 
 Theodosi praef. i. 
 Thensaurum xii. i. 
 Threiciam xv. i. 
 Tiiyma XXVL 6. 
 
 Tibi III. 5. IX. 19. XI. 
 
 13. XVII. 6. XIX. 9. 
 XX. 10. XXIII. II. 
 XXXI. 9. XXXIV. Ig, 
 XXXVI. 13. 
 
 Tigris XVII. 3. 
 Timens xi. 9. 
 Timor xi. 12. xiii. 8. 
 Timore ix. 13. 
 Timuit XXXIV. 2. 
 Tirynthus xxxiL 5. 
 Titan IV. 15. xxii. 5. 
 Titulo praef. i. 
 Tollas XXVI. 9. 
 Tolle XX. 9. XLII. 12. 
 ToUit XIX. 6. 
 Tonat IV. 7. 
 Toris XXXVII. 4. 
 Tore XXXVI. 10. 
 Torpentem xxxiv. 1. 
 Torquens xvil i. 
 1 orrente xxxvin. i. 
 Totiens xxx. 16. 
 Totis xvi. 14. 
 
 TotO IL 6. XIV. I. 
 
 Totum praef. 18. 
 Tradere xxiii. 9. 
 Trahant xxxviii. 10. 
 Trahebat xx. i. 
 Trahenp vii. 4. IX. 9. 
 
 xxv. 2. 
 Traheret xiv. 9. xvii. 
 
 9- 
 Trahis i. 10. 
 Trahit IV. 10. 
 Traho xxxiv. 18. 
 Trahunt xv. 4. 
 Tramite lll. 8. 
 Transegit xvii. 7. 
 Transisse XXXIV. i. 
 Trantuerso in. 5. 
 Traxit xxv. 7. 
 Tremo.xili. 10. 
 Trepida xvn. 10. 
 Trepidae xiv. 7. 
 Trepidas xvii. 2. 
 Trepido ix. 19. 
 Trepidum ix. 8. 
 Tribuerunt xxxi. 9. 
 Tristia xlii. 15. 
 Tristis xiiL 7. xxv. 12. 
 
 XXXVI. 13. 
 Tristissimus xii. 11. 
 Tristitiae xxv. 4. 
 Truces xvi. 20. 
 Trunco xvi. 9. 
 Tu III. II. XVI. 13. 
 
150 
 
 XXVI. lO. XXXVII. 9. 
 . XLII. 10. 
 
 Tua VIII. 14. XXXVII. 
 
 II. 
 Tuam XXXVII. 16. 
 Tuis XX. 9. XXXI. 10. 
 
 XXXII. 10. 
 Tulisset IX. 3. 
 Tulit XX. 4. XXXIII. 6. 
 
 XXXVIII. 5. 
 
 Turn II. II. XVII. 3. 
 
 XXII. 17. XXVIII. 13. 
 
 Tumescit 11. 15. 
 Tumet XXXV. 4. 
 Tumidis xvi. 3. 
 Tumultus XXXV. 5. 
 Tunc IV. 15. VI. 9. VII. 
 
 13. IX. 15. XIII. 3. 
 XIV. 9. XVI. 7. XVIII. 
 15. XIX. 14. XXII. 3. 
 XXX. . 9. XXXI. 7. 
 XXXIV. 15. XXXVIII. 
 II. XXXIX. 7. XLI. 7. 
 
 Tunderet xxxiv. 13. 
 Tuos xxxix. 9. 
 Turba xvill. 4. xxxi. 
 
 13. XXXIX. 3. 
 Turbabat v. 12. xvii. 2. 
 Turbam vii. 12. 
 Turbauit xxi. 5. 
 Turbida iv. 10. 
 Turbine xvi. 2. XLl. 3. 
 Ture XII. 8. 
 Turgida vi. 4. 
 Turpe VIII. 7. 
 Turpissima xiv. 11. 
 Tuta XIII. 2. 
 Tutam XVI. 12. 
 Tutior XXI. 10. 
 Tutus XXXI. 4. 
 Tuum XX. 12. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vacua I. 12. 
 
 Vacuam vi. 10. xxxiii. 
 
 10. 
 Vacuis XXXVII. 17. 
 Vacuo XXVIII. 10. 
 Vade XXXVII. 15. XL. 9. 
 Vadis VI. 2. XVI. 8. xxv. 
 
 16. 
 Vagans xi. 6. 
 Valeas xlii. 9. 
 Validis xvii. 17. 
 Valle XIII. 7. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Vallibus IX. 1. 
 
 Vana xxv. 2. xxxviii. 
 
 7- 
 Vanas XL. 8. 
 Vanescere xxxili. 5. 
 Variarent XL. 3. 
 Varias xv. 3. xxx. 10. 
 
 XXXV. 2. 
 Variauerit xv. 11. 
 Vario ix. 5. 
 Vasta XXXI. 5. 
 Vasto XVI. 9. 
 Vbi I. 7. II. 7- V. 9. IX. 
 
 13. XIII. 5. XVL 5. 
 XXII. 13. XXIX. 17. 
 XXXI. 3. XXXIV. 7. 
 
 Vbinam xvn. 12. 
 Ve VII. z. 
 Vehit XIV. 6. 
 Vel praef. 21. xiv. 6. 
 XXXV. 7. xxxix. 3, 
 
 4- 
 Velint XXIII. 14. 
 Velis III. 6. XXIII. 10. 
 Velles XIX. 14. 
 Venator xvii. i. xxiv. 
 
 2. 
 Venditor xxiii. i. 
 Venit V. 10. x. 3. 
 Ventisiv. 7. xxxix. 11. 
 
 XLI. I. 
 
 Ventos XVI. 13. 
 Vera xxvi. 9. 
 Veram xxi. 12. 
 Verba i. 14. IX. 17, 20. 
 
 XXIV. 10. XXXVII. i. 
 XXXVIII. 6. 
 
 Verbera vii. 5. xxviii. 
 
 7- 
 Verbere xvii. 4. 
 Verberibus v. 14. 
 Verbis praef. 19. xi. 11. 
 
 xvin. II, 17. XXVI. 
 
 II. XXXVI. 7. 
 
 Verbo xxx. 13. 
 Verborum VI. lo. 
 Veritatis praef. 4. 
 Vero praef. 19. 
 Vertebat xxxvi. 8. 
 Vertice x. 2. 
 Verticis xix. 6. 
 Verso XXXV. 15. 
 Verum ix. 13. xvi. 5. 
 
 XXXI. 3. xxxiv. 7. 
 Vetat XIII. 8. 
 Veste IV. 14. xxv. 12. 
 Vestem xxv. 7. 
 
 Vestigia iii. i, 7. ix. 9. 
 Vestri xxiv. 11. 
 Veterem xvill. 18. 
 Vetulis XXXV. 14. 
 Viam IX. 6. XI. 8. xxvn. 
 
 5,8. 
 Viator IV. 4, 13. xxix. 
 
 3- 
 Vices XX. 14. XXXV. 2. 
 Vicinam xxi. 4. 
 Vicinis XLli. 2. 
 Victa XVL z. XLI. 14. 
 Victima xlil 7. 
 Victor IV. 15. 
 Victori XXXIX. 3. 
 Victoria xiv. 13. 
 Victus XXVIII. 14. 
 Vident xxiv. 4. 
 Viderat xxvi. 1. 
 
 XXXVI. 2. 
 
 Videri viii. 7. 
 
 Vides XXXVII. 3. xlii. 
 
 7- 
 Videt xiL .i. XXXI. 6. 
 
 xxxiii. 10. 
 Vidit XXII. 13. xxv. 3. 
 Vigor V. 10. 
 Viis XIII. 2. 
 Vile XX. i!. 
 Viles XLII. 12. 
 Vim XXIX. 8. 
 Vincere iv. 16. 
 Vincla xxvill. i. 
 Vinclis V. 14. 
 Vincula xxviii. 9. 
 
 XXXVL 3. XXXVII. 16. 
 Violentius XLI. 13. 
 Virentia xxvi. 5. 
 Viri XIX. 10. XXIV. 6. 
 Viribus xiil. 1 2. xvi. 14. 
 
 xvin. 10. XXL 14. 
 
 xxvn. 9. XXXI. 10. 
 
 XXXII. 9. XXXIX. 10. 
 
 Viridi IX. 8. xxL 2. 
 Viro IV. 6. 
 Virtus XXVII. 5. 
 Virtutis VII. 17. 
 Virum xvii. 18. 
 Viscera xxxiii. 9. 
 Vita xxxiv. 20. XXXVL 
 
 18. 
 Vitae praef. 12. xxxx. 
 
 9. XXXIV. 2. 
 Vitam VI. 6. xviil. 15. 
 XXIX. 13. XXXIV. 16. 
 
 Vitiosa III. 12. 
 Vittata XLII. 10. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 I. -5 1 
 
 Vitulum XXXVI. ii. 
 Vitulus XXXVI. I. 
 Viuat XXII. i6. 
 Viue VIII. 13. 
 Viuendi praef. 1 8. 
 Viuere viii. i. 
 Vix XVII. 13. 
 Vlterius xxx. 4. 
 Vltima XXXIV. 19, 
 Vmida xxxiv. 10. 
 
 XXXVIII. 10. 
 Vnda XI. 13. xxvii. 8. 
 Vndis XVI. 3. 
 Vngue II. 10. 
 Vnguibus ix. 12. 
 Vngula xxvili. 8. 
 Vnicus xxxv. 14. 
 Vno xxil. 15. xxx. 16. 
 
 xxxill. 13. 
 Vnquam xxix. 21. 
 Vnum praef. 15. xxxv, 
 
 3- 
 Vnus XXII. 7. 
 Vocat XXXII. 6. 
 Voce VII. 14. 
 
 Vocem XIV. 1 1, xxv. 13. 
 Voces XVII. 14. 
 Vocibus V. 16. XV. 10. 
 Volens IV. 1 3. 
 Volucrem xv. i. 
 Volucres praet 20. 
 Volucri xxxiii. 3. 
 Volucris XXXIII. 7. 
 Volucrum 11. i. xiv. 6. 
 Volumina praef. 1 3. 
 
 XLI. 9. 
 Vomerexii. i.xxxvi.8. 
 Vota XX. 16. xxiii. 6. 
 
 XXXII. 6. xxxiii. 14. 
 Votis II. 12. XXII. 3. 
 
 XXXII. 3, II. XXXIX. 
 
 5- 
 
 VotO xxv. II. 
 
 Votum XXXIII. 5. 
 Vouerat xxxix. i. 
 Vox XXI. 5. 
 Vrbane praef. 3. 
 Vrbem xlii. 5. 
 Vrna xxv. 16. 
 Vrnam xxvii. i. 
 
 Vrsa IX. 6, 16, 18. 
 
 Vsa XV. 10. 
 
 Vsum XXIX. 9. 
 
 Vt praef. 9, 20. iv. 12. 
 
 VII. I. XVIII. 3. XXII. 
 16. XXIII. 5. XXIV. 14, 
 16. xxv. 12. XXVII. 
 
 4. XXVIII. 7. XXIX. 9, 
 16,21. XXX. 3. XXXV. 
 
 5. XXXVI. II, 17. 
 XXXVII. 3. XLI. 6. 
 XLII. 7. 
 
 Vterque ix. 4. 
 Vtroque praef. 5. xxil. 
 
 16. 
 Vtrumque xxii. 5. 
 Vulgus xxxviil. 12. 
 Vulnera vii. 6. xvii. i, 
 
 II. xxxi. 3. 
 Vulnere xvii. 7. 
 Vulnus XX. 4. 
 Vulpe XVII. 10. 
 Vulpes VI. 9. 
 Vulpis XL. 7. 
 
 VultU XL. 5. 
 
 THE END. 
 
January, 1887. 
 
 (ttlatentron ^tess, ©xtorti 
 
 A SELECTION OF 
 
 BOOKS 
 
 PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY 
 
 HENRY FBOWDE, 
 
 AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, 
 AMEN CORNER, LONDON. 
 
 ALSO TO BE HAD AT THE 
 
 CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, OXFORD. 
 
 \Every book is bound in cloth, unless otherwise described.'] 
 
 LEXICONS, GRAMMARS, ORIENTAL WORKS, &c. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon. — An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the 
 
 MS. Collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D., Professor of Anglo-Saxon, 
 Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A. (To be completed 
 in four parts.) Parts I and II. A— HWISTLIAN. 4to. 15^. each. 
 
 Chinese. — A Handbook of the Chinese Language. By James 
 
 Summers. 1863. 8vo. half bound, \l. 8/. 
 
 A Record of Buddhistic Kingdoms, by the Chinese Monk 
 
 FA-HIEN. Translated and annotated by James Legge, M.A. , LL.D. Crown 
 4to. cloth back, loj. ^d. 
 
 English. — A New English Dictionary, on Historical Prin- 
 ciples: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. 
 Edited by James A. H. Murray, LL.D., with the assistance of many Scholars 
 and men of Science. Part I. A— ANT. Part II. ANT— BATTEN. Im- 
 perial 410. I2J. 6(^. each. 
 
 An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. 
 
 By W. W. Skeat, M.A. Second Edition. 18S4. 4to. 2/. 4 J. 
 
 Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 4to. 2s.6d. 
 
 A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Lan- 
 guage. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. Second Edition. 1885. Crown 8vo. jj. 6</. 
 
 [9] 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Greek. — A Greek-English Lexicon, by Henry George 
 
 Liddell, D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised and Aug- 
 mented throughout. 1885. 4to. \l. \ts. 
 
 A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and 
 
 Scott's 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition. 
 1884. Square 1 2mo. 1s.6d. 
 
 A copious Greek-English Vocabulary, compiled from 
 
 the best authorities. 1850. 24mo. 3J. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Greek Accentuation, by H. 
 
 W. Chandler, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. Svo. los.dd. 
 
 Hebrew.— r^^ Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu '1-WaIid 
 
 Marwan ibn Jan^h, otherwise called Rabbi YonSh. Now first edited, with an 
 Appendix, by Ad. Neubauer. 1875. 4to. 2/. 7^-. fiflT. 
 
 A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By 
 
 S. R. Driver, D.D. Second Edition. 1 881. Extra fcap. Svo. 'js.dd. 
 
 Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and Job. 
 
 By William Wickes, D.D. 1881. Demy 8vo. stiff covers, 5 j'. 
 
 Icelandic. — An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the 
 
 MS. collections of the late Richard Cleasby. Enlarged and completed by 
 G. Vigfiisson, M.A. With an Introduction, and Life of Richard Cleasby bv 
 G. Webbe Dasent, D.C.L. 1874. 4to. 3/. is. 
 
 A List of English Words the Etymology of which is 
 
 illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an 
 Appendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. 1876. stitched, zs. 
 
 An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and 
 
 Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. (,d. 
 
 An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar and 
 
 Glossary, by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfiisson and F. York Powell, MA 1870 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 10s. 6d. ' 
 
 Latin. — A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition 
 
 of Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten 
 by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 1879. 4to. i/. 5^. 
 
 Melanesian. — The Melanesian Languages. By R. H. 
 
 Codrington, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission. Svo. iSj. 
 
 Sanskrit.—^ Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Lamruae-e, 
 
 arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the us? of 
 EnghshStudents.bySirM.Monier-Williams, M.A. Fourth Edition. Svo. 15^. 
 
 1^.^. ^'^^^^krit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and 
 
 Philologically arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo- 
 Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages. By Sir M. 
 Monier- Williams, M.A. 1872. 4to. 4/. 14J e/ t, s • y ci 11. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Sanskrit:. —Nalopdkkydnam. Story of Nala, an Episode of 
 
 the Maha-Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an 
 i?^™^^'* ^"^'°" of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monier-Williams 
 M.A. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 1879. 8vo. ijj. 
 
 Sakuntald. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited 
 
 by Sir M. Monier-Williams, M.A. Second Edition, 1876. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 SVRIAC. — Thesaurus Syriacus : collegerunt Quatrem^re, Bern- 
 
 5,'^°' ^?r^''^'='*' Arnoldi, Agrell, Field, Roediger: edidit R. Payne Smith, 
 b.T.P. Fasc. I-VI. 1868-83. sm. fol. each, il. is. Fasc. VII. il.iu.6d. 
 Vol. I, containing Fasc. I-V, sm. fol. 5/. 5^. 
 
 ^^^ Book ofKaltlah and Dimnah. Translated from Arabic 
 
 into Syriac. Edited by W. Wright, LL.D. 1884. 8vo. 2\s. 
 
 GREEK CLASSICS, &c. 
 
 Aristophanes: A Complete Concordance to the Comedies 
 
 and Fragments. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 4to. i/. ij. 
 
 Aristotle: The Politics, with Introduction, Notes, etc., by 
 
 W. L. Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Vols. I. and II. 
 Nearly ready. 
 
 Aristotle: The Politics, translated into English, with Intro- 
 duction, Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium 
 8vo. 2 vols. 2\s. 
 
 Catalogus Codicum Graecorum Sinaiticorum. Scripsit V. 
 
 Gardthausen Lipsiensis. With six pages of Facsimiles. 8vo. linen, 25J. 
 
 Heracliti Ephesii Reliqtdae. Recensuit I. Bywater, M.A. 
 
 Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae Hip- 
 pocratei De Diaeta Libri Primi, Epistolae Heracliteae. 1877. 8vo. ds. 
 
 Herculanensium Voluminum Partes II. 1834. 8vo. los. 
 Fragmenta Herculanensia. A Descriptive Catalogue of the 
 
 Oxford copies of the Herculanean Rolls, together with the texts of several 
 papyri, accompanied by facsimiles. Edited by Walter Scott, M.A., Fellow 
 of Merton College, Oxford. Royal 8vo. cloth, 21s. 
 
 Homer: A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and 
 
 Hymns of Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passages 
 in the Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By Henry Dunbar, M.D. 1880. 410. i/. u. 
 
 Scholia Graeca in Iliadem. Edited by Professor W. 
 
 Dindorf, after a new collation of the Venetian MSS. by D. B. Monro, M.A., 
 Provost of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo. 2/. los. Vols. V and VI. In the Press. 
 
 Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit Guil. Dindorfius. 
 
 Tomi II. 1855. 8vo. 15s. 6d. 
 
 B 2 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Plato : Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and 
 
 a Digest of Platonic Idioms, by James Riddell, M.A. 1878. 8vo. 8j. (sd. 
 
 Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by 
 
 Edward Poste, M.A. i860. 8vo. -js. 6ti 
 
 Sophistes and Poliiicus, with a revised Text and English 
 
 Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. 1867. 8vo. i8j. 
 
 Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes, 
 
 by L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. Svo. loj, (sd. 
 
 The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses 
 
 and Introductions, by B. Jowett, M.A. A new Edition in 5 volumes, medium 
 Svo. 1875. 3/. loj. 
 
 The Republic, translated into English, with an Analysis 
 
 and Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium Svo. 1 2s. dd. 
 
 Thucydides : Translated into English, with Introduction, 
 
 Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett, M.A. 2 vols. 1881. 
 Medium Svo. i/. 12s, 
 
 THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c. 
 
 Studia Biblica. — Essays in Biblical Archaeology and Criti- 
 cism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the University of Oxford. Svo. 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 English. — The Holy Bible in the earliest English Versions, 
 
 made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wycliffe and his followers : edited by 
 the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden. 4 vols. 1850. Royal 410. 3/. 3J. 
 
 [Also reprinted, from the above, with Introduction and G-lossary 
 by ■W. "W. Skeat, M.A. 
 
 7"^!? Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the 
 
 Song of Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by Nicholas 
 de Hereford, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by John Purvey, about a.d. 138S. 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 3J. dd. 
 
 The New Testament in English, according to the Version 
 
 by John Wycliffe, about a.d. 1380, and Revised by John Purvey, about A.D. 
 13SS. Extra fcap. Svo. 6j.] 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 English. — The Holy Bible: an exact reprint, page for page, 
 of the Authorised Version published in the year 1 6 1 1 . Demy 410. half bound, 
 U. IS. 
 
 The Psalter, or Psalms of David, and certain Canticles, 
 
 with a Translation and Exposition in English, by Richard RoUe of Hampole. 
 Edited by H. R. Bramley, M.A., Fellow of S. M. Magdalen College, Oxford. 
 With an Introduction and Glossary. Demy 8vo. \l.\s. 
 
 Lectures on Ecclesiastes. Delivered in Westminster 
 
 Abbey by the Very Rev. George Granville Bradley, D.D., Dean of West- 
 minster. Crown 8vo. 4J. dd. 
 
 Gothic. — The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to 
 
 the translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited with a 
 Grammatical Introduction and Glossarial Index by W. W. Skeat, M.A. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 
 
 Greek.— Vetus Testamentum ex Versione Septuaginta Inter- 
 
 pretum secundum exemplar Vaticanum Romae editum. Accedit potior varietas 
 Codicis Alexandrini. Tomi III. Editio Altera. iSmo. i8j. 
 
 Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt; sive, Veterum 
 
 Interprelum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum Fragmenta. Edidit 
 Fridericus Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 4to. 5/. c,s. 
 
 The Book of Wisdom: the Greek Text, the Latin 
 
 Vulgate, and the Authorised English Version; with an Introduction, Critical 
 Apparatus, and a Commentary. By William J. Deane, M.A. Small4to. \2s.6d. 
 
 Novum Testamentum Graece. Antiquissimorum Codicum 
 
 Textus in ordine parallelo dispositi. Accedit collatio Codicis Sinaitici. Edidit 
 E. H. Hansell, S.T.B. Tomi HI. 1864. 8vo. half morocco. Price reduced 
 to 24X. 
 
 Novum Testamentum. Graece. Accedunt parallela S. 
 
 Scripturae loca, etc. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.R. i8mo. 3J. 
 On ■writing paper, with wide margin, loj. 
 
 — Novum Testamentum Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum. 
 
 i8mo. is.dd. On writing paper, witli wide margin, gj. 
 
 — Evangelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 8vo. limp, \s. 6d. 
 
 The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by 
 
 the Revisers of the Authorised Version : — 
 
 (i) Pica type, with Marginal References. Demy 8vo. loj. (sd. 
 
 (2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6rf. 
 
 (3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15s. 
 
 The Parallel New Testament, Greek and English ; being 
 
 the Aiithorised Version, 1611 ; the Revised Version, 1881; and the Greek 
 Text followed in the Revised Version. 8vo. 1 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Revised Version is the joint property of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Greek. — Canon Muratorianus : the earliest Catalogue of the 
 
 Books of the New Testament. Edited with Notes and a Facsimile of the 
 MS. in the Ambrosian Library at Milan, by S. P. Tregelles, LL.D. 1867. 
 4to. loj. 6d. 
 
 Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testa- 
 
 ment. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. Ji. 6(/. 
 
 Hebrew, etc. — The Psalms in Hebrew without points. 1879. 
 
 Crown 8vo. },s. td. 
 
 A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed 
 
 to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library by 
 S. R. Driver, M.A. Crown 8vo. paper covers, 3J. dd. 
 
 The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique 
 
 MS. in the Bodleian Library; with other Rabbinical Texts, English Transla- 
 tions, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neubauer, M.A. 1878. Crown 8vo. 6j-. 
 
 ■ Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. Lightfoot. A new 
 
 Edition, by R. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. 1859. 8vo. i/. is. 
 
 Latin. — Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Latina, cum Para- 
 
 phrasl Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F.A.S. 1835. 8^°- ^°'- ^'^- 
 
 Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. L. The Gospel according 
 
 to St. Matthew from the St. Germain MS. (g,). Edited with Introduction 
 and Appendices by John Wordsworth, D.D. Small 4to., stiff covers, 6j. 
 
 Old-Latin Biblical Texts: No. II. Portions of the Gospels 
 
 according to St. Mark and St. Matthew, from the Bobbio MS. (k), &c. 
 Edited by John Wordsworth, D.D,, W. Sanday, M.A., D.D., and H. J. White, 
 M.A. Small 410., stiff covers, lis. 
 
 Old-French. — Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Gallica e 
 
 Cod. MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Versione Metrica aiiisque 
 Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit Franciscus Michel, 
 Phil. Doc. i860. 8vo. IQS. 6d. 
 
 FATHERS OP THE CHURCH, &e. 
 
 St. Athanasius : Historical Writings, according to the Bene- 
 dictine Text. With an introduction by William Bright, D.D. 1881. Crown 
 8vo. loj. 6d. 
 
 Orations against the Arians. With an Account of his 
 
 Life by William Bright, D.D. 1873. Crown 8vo. gs. 
 
 St. Augustine: Select Anti-Pelagian Treatises, and the Acts 
 
 of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William Brie-ht 
 D.D. Crown 8vo. y. J & > 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Canons of the First Four General Cotmcils of Nicaea, Con- 
 stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. 1877. Crown 8vo. 2s.6d. 
 
 Notes on the Canons of the First Four General Councils. 
 
 By William Bright, D.D. 1882. Crown 8vo. sj. 6rf. 
 
 Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit 
 P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi II. 1868. 8vo. cloth, 2/. 2s. 
 
 in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta varia 
 
 necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaconum duo. Edidit post Aubertum 
 P. E. Pusey, A.M. Tomi III. 1872. 8vo. 2/. 5^. 
 
 Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt 
 
 Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 1858. 
 4to. 1/. 7S. 
 
 Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. % vols. 1859. 
 
 8vo. 14J. 
 
 Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorum- 
 
 que Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca 
 Bodleiana asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 1865. 8vo. il. is. 
 
 Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of 
 
 Burton, with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 18S1. Crown 8vo. 
 8j. (,d. 
 
 Irenaeus : The Third Book of St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons, 
 
 against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deane, B.D. 
 1874. Crown 8vo. SJ. dd. 
 
 Patrum. Apostolicorum, S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii, 
 
 S, Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Guil. Jacobson, S.T.P.R. Tomi II. 
 Fourth Edition, 1863. 8vo. i/. i.r, 
 
 Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of 
 
 Hussey,with an Introduction by William Bright, D.D. 187S. Crown 8vo. 
 •js. 6d. 
 
 ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c. 
 
 Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according to the 
 
 uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Roman Liturgy arranged 
 in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By William Maskell, M.A. 
 Third Edition. 1882. 8vo. 15J. 
 
 Baedae Historia Ecclesiastic a. Edited, with English Notes, 
 
 by G. H. Moberly, M.A. 1881. Crown 8vo. loj. 6</. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Bright ( W^. Chapters of Early English Church History. 
 
 1878. 8vO. I2J. 
 
 Burnet s History of the Reformation of the Church of England. 
 
 A new Edition. Carefully revised, and the Records collated with the originals, 
 by N. Pocock, M.A. 7 vols. 1865. 8vo. Price reduced to il. los. 
 
 Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain 
 
 and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and Wilkins, by A. W. Haddan, B.D., 
 and W. Stubbs, M.A. Vols. I. and III. 1869-71. Medium 8vo. each \l. \s. 
 
 Vol. II. Part I. 1873. Medium 8vo. los.dd. 
 
 Vol.11. Part II. 1878. Church of Ireland; Memorials of St, Patrick. 
 Stiff covers, jj. dd. 
 
 Hamilton {John, Archbishop of St. Andrews), The Catechism 
 
 of. Edited, with Introduction and Glossary, by Thomas Graves Law. With 
 a Preface by the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Hammond {C. E.). Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited, 
 
 with Introduction, Notes, and Liturgical Glossary. 1878. Crown 8vo. ioj.6rf. 
 An Appendix to the above. 1879. Crown 8vo. paper covers, \s. 6d. 
 
 John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Eccle- 
 siastical History. [In Syriac] Now first edited by William Cureton, M.A . 
 1853. 4to. I/. 12s. 
 
 Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. i85o. 8vo. loj. 
 
 Leofric Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter 
 
 durmg the Episcopate of its first Bishop, a.d. 1050-1072 ; together with some 
 Account of the Red Book of Derby, the Missal of Robert of Jumiiges, and a 
 few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church. Edited with In- 
 troduction and Notes, by F. E. Warren, B.D. 4to. half morocco, 35J. 
 
 Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae. The occasional 
 
 Ofiices of the Church of England according to the old use of Salisbury the 
 S''^'?,^'',.'" ^"g''^'*' and other prayers and forms, with dissertations and notes 
 By WUham Maskell, M.A. Second Edition. 1882. 3 vols. 8vo. 2/. loj. 
 
 Records of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1527-1533. Mostly 
 
 now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum and other libra- 
 ries. Collected and arranged by N. Pocock, M.A. 1870. 2 vols. 8vo. il.i6s. 
 
 Shirley ( W. W.). Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic 
 
 Age. Second Edition, 1874. f cap. 8vo. 3s. 6rf. 
 
 Stubbs (W.). Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum. An attempt 
 
 8° ^td *^ "^"""^ °^ Episcopal Succession in England. 1858. Small 410. 
 
 Warren {F. E.). Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. 
 
 lOOZ, OVO. I4X. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD 
 
 ENGLISH THEOLOGY. 
 
 Bampton Lectures, 1886. The Christian Platonists of Alex- 
 andria. By Charles Bigg, D.D. 8vo. \os. dd. 
 
 Butler's Works, with an Index to the Analogy, a vols. 1874, 
 8vo. IIS. 
 
 Also separately, 
 Sermons, $s. 6d. Analogy of Religion, ^s. 6d 
 
 Greswelts Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition. 8vo. 1855. 
 9J. dd. 
 
 Heurtlefs Harmonia Symbolica: Creeds of the Western 
 Church. 1858. Svo. ds. dd. 
 
 Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by 
 
 J. Griffiths, M.A. 1859. Svo. is. dd. 
 
 Hooker's Works, with his life by Walton, arranged by John 
 Keble, M.A. Sixth Edition, 1874. 3 vols. Svo. i/. iw. dd. - 
 
 the text as arranged by John Keble, M.A. a vols. 
 
 1875. 8vo. iij. 
 Jeivets Works. Edited by R. W. Jelf, D.D. 8 vols. 1848. 
 
 8vo. \l. loj. 
 
 Pearson's Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by 
 E. Burton, D.D. Sixth Edition, 1877. Svo. 10s. dd. 
 
 Waterland's Review of the Doctrine of the Eucharist, with 
 
 a Preface by the late Bishop of London. Crown Svo. ds. dd. 
 
 Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildert. A new Edition, 
 
 with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 1S56. Svo. 2I. iis. 
 
 Wheatlfs Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer. A new 
 Edition, 1846. Svo. ^s. 
 
 Wyclif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif, 
 
 by W. W. Shirley, D.D. 1865. Svo. is. dd. 
 
 Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols. 
 
 1869-1871. Svo. \l. \s. 
 
 Trialogus. With the Supplement now first edited. 
 
 By Gotthard Lechler. 1S69. Svo. 7^. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 HISTORICAL AND DOCUMENTARY WORKS. 
 
 British Barrows, a Record of the Examination of Sepulchral 
 
 Mounds in various parts of England. By William Greenwell, M.A., F.S.A. 
 Together with Description of Figures of Skulls, General Remarks on Pre- 
 historic Crania, and an Appendix by George RoUeston, M.D., F.R.S. 1877. 
 Medium 8vo. 25J. 
 
 Britton. A Treatise upon the Common Law of England, 
 
 composed by order of King Edward I. The French Text carefully revised, 
 with an English Translation, Introduction, andNotes,by F. M. Nichols, M.A. 
 2 vols. 1865. Royal Svo. \l. \(is. 
 
 Clarendoft's History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in 
 
 England. 7 vols. 1839. i8mo. i/. \s. 
 
 Clarendon's History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in 
 
 England. Also his Life, written by himself, in which is included a Con- 
 tinuation of his History of the Grand Rebellion. With copious Indexes. 
 In one volume, royal Svo. 1843. \l. is. 
 
 Clintons Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 1 85 1 . Svo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 1854. Svo. "js. 
 
 Corpvs Poeticvm Boreale. The Poetry of the Old Northern 
 
 Tongue, from the Earliest Times to the Thirteenth Century. Edited, clas- 
 sified, and translated, with Introduction, Excursus, and Notes, by Gudbrand 
 Vigfiisson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M.A. 2 vols. 1883. Svo. 42J. 
 
 Freiman [E. A.). History of the Norman Conquest of Eng- 
 land; its Causes and Results. In Six Volumes. Svo, 5/. gj. 6d. 
 
 The Reign of W.illiam Rufus and the Accession of 
 
 Henry the First. 2 vols. Svo. i/. i6j 
 
 Gascoigne's Theological Dictionary (" Liber Veritatum ") : 
 
 Selected Passages, illustrating the condition of Church and State, 1403-145S. 
 With an Introduction by James E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. Small 4to. 
 loj. ^d. 
 
 Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by W. Stubbs, D.D. 
 
 1879. 4to. stitched, ij. 
 
 Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited from a Twelfth- 
 Century MS. in the Library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, with an 
 Introduction and Notes, by Frederick Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to. stiff 
 covers, 6j. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Protests of the Lords, including those which have been ex- 
 punged, from 1624 101874; with Historical Introductions. Edited by James 
 E. Thorold Rogers, M.A. 1875. 3vols. 8vo. 2/. 2j. 
 
 Rogers {J. E. T.). History of Agriculture and Prices in 
 
 England, A.D. 1259-1793. 
 
 Vols. I andll (1259-1400). 1866. 8vo. 2/. 2^. 
 Vols. IIIandIV(i40i-i582). 1882. 8vo. 2/. io.f. 
 
 Saxon Chronicles {Two of the) parallel, with Supplementary- 
 Extracts from the Others. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Glos- 
 sarial Index, by J. Earle, M.A. 1865. 8vo. i6s. 
 
 Stubbs ( W., D.D.). Seventeen Lectures on the Study of 
 
 Medieval and Modern History, &c., delivered at Oxford 1867-1884. Demy 
 8vo. half-bound, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Sturlunga Saga, including the Islendinga Saga of Lawman 
 
 Sturla Thordsson and other works. Edited by Dr. Gudbrand Vigfiisson. 
 In 2 vols. 1878. 8vo. 2/. 2s. 
 
 York Plays. The Plays performed by the Crafts or Mysteries 
 
 of York on the day of Corpus Christi in the 14th, isth, and i6th centuries. 
 Now first printed from the unique MS. in the Library of Lord Ashburnham. 
 Edited with Introduction and Glossary by LucyToulmin Smith. 8vo. 21^. 
 
 Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and for the Colleges 
 
 and Halls therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 1882. 8vo. 
 1 2 J. 6(/. 
 
 Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1886. Svo. ^s. 
 
 The Examination Statutes for the Degrees of B.A., B. Mus., 
 
 B.C.L., and B.M. Revised to Trinity Term, 18S6. 8vo. sewed, \s. 
 
 The Students Handbook to the University and Colleges of 
 
 Oxford. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 6d. 
 
 The Oxford University Calendar for the year 1886. Crown 
 
 8vo. 4^. dd. 
 The present Edition includes all Class Lists and other University distinctions 
 for the five years ending with 1885. 
 
 Also, supplementary to the above, price 5s. (pp. 606), 
 
 The Honours Register of the University of Oxford. A complete 
 
 Record of University Honours, Officers, Distinctions, and Class Lists; of the 
 Heads of Colleges, &c., &c., from the Thirteenth Century to 1883. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c. 
 
 Acland{H. W., M.D., F.R.S.). Synopsis of the Pathological 
 
 Series in the Oxford Museum. 1867. 8vo. 2s.(id. 
 
 Be Bary {Dr. A.). Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative 
 
 Organs of the Phanerogams and Ferns. Translated and Annotated by F. O. 
 Bower, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D., F.L.S. With 241 
 woodcuts and an Index. Royal 8vo., half morocco, i/. 2^. dd. 
 
 Goebel {Dr. K.). Outlines of Classification and Special Mor- 
 phology of Plants. A New Edition of Sachs' TextBook of Botany, Book II. 
 English Translation by H. E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by I. Bayley Balfour,- 
 M.A., M.D., F.R.S. With 407 Woodcuts. Royal 8vo. half Morocco, 2\s. 
 
 Mailer {J). On certaht Variations in the Vocal Organs of 
 
 the Passeres that have hitherto escaped notice. Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A., 
 and edited, with an Appendix, by A. H. Garrod, M.A., F.R.S. With Plates. 
 1878. 4to. paper covers, 7j. 6d. 
 
 Price {Bartholomew, M.A., F.R.S.). Treatise on Infinitesimal 
 
 Calculus. 
 
 Vol. I. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. 8vo. 14J. (id. 
 
 Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential Equations. 
 Second Edition, 1865. 8vo. i8j'. 
 
 Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions ; Dynamics of a Material Particle. 
 Second Edition, 1868. 8vo. ids. 
 
 Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems ; together with a chapter on Theo- 
 retical Dynamics, by W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. 1862. 8vo. ids. 
 
 Pritchard {C-, D.D., F.R.S.). Uranometria Nova Oxoniensis. 
 
 A Photometric determination of the magnitudes of all Stars visible to the naked 
 eye, trom the Pole to ten degrees south of the Equator. 1885. Royal Svo. 8j. 6i/. 
 
 Astronomical Observations made at the University- 
 Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pritchard, D.D. No. i. 
 1878. Royal 8vo. paper covers, y. dd. . 
 
 Rigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the j '^th Century, 
 
 with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by the Rev. J. Rigaud, 
 M.A. 2 vols. 1841-1S62. 8vo. i8j. dd. 
 
 Rolleston {George, M.D., F.R.S.). Scientific Papers and Ad- 
 dresses. Arranged and Edited by William Turner, M.B., F.R.S. With a 
 Biographical Sketch by Edward Tylor, F.R.S. With Portrait, Plates, and 
 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 8vo. i/. 4?. 
 
 Westwood {J. O., M.A., F.R.S.). Thesaurus Entomologicus 
 
 Hopeianus, or a Description of the rarest Insects in the Collection given to 
 the University by the Rev. William Hope. With 40 Plates. 1874. Small 
 folio, half morocco, ll.ios. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 13 
 
 W^t Sbatwb aSoofes of tfie lEagt. 
 
 Translated by various Oriental Scholars, and edited by 
 F. Max Muller. 
 
 [Demy 8vo. cloth.] 
 
 Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Muller. 
 
 Part I. The A^aiidogya-upanishad, The Talavakaia-upanishad, The Aitareya- 
 3ra«yaka, The Kaush5taki-br3.hma«a-upanishad, and The Va^saneyi-sawhitS- 
 upanishad. loj. (>d. 
 
 Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the 
 
 Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VSsishMa, and BaudhSyana. Translated by 
 Prof. Georg Biihler. Part I. Apastamba and Gautama. \os. 6d. 
 
 Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- 
 fucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part I. The Shd King, The Reli- 
 gious portions of the Shih King, and The Hsiao King. 1 2s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by James Darme- 
 
 steter. Parti. TheVendidad. ios.6d. 
 
 Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. 
 
 Part I. The Bundahij, Bahman Yaj-t, and Shayast la-shayast. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Vols. VI and IX. The Qur'an. Parts I and II. Translated 
 
 by E. H. Palmer. 21s. 
 
 Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vish«u. Translated by Julius 
 
 Jolly, los, 6d. 
 
 Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsu^atiya, and 
 
 TheAnuglta. Translated by Kishinath Trimbak Telang. ios.6d. 
 
 Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from PeLH by F. Max 
 
 Miiller; and The Sutta-Nipata, translated from Pali by V. Fausboll; being 
 Canonical Books of the Buddhists. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from P^li by T. W. 
 
 Rhys Davids, i. The Mahaparinibbana Suttanta ; 2. The Dhamma-^akka- 
 ppavattana Sutta ; .^. The Tevi^^ Suttanta; 4. The Akankheyya Sutta; 
 5. The A'etokhila Sutta; 6. The Maha-sudassana Suttanta ; 7. The Sabbasava 
 Sutta. I Of. 6d. 
 
14 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Vol. XII. The vSatapatha-Brahma^a, according to the Text 
 
 of the MSdhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part I, 
 Books I and II. 12^. dd. 
 
 Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pili by 
 
 T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part I. The Patimokkha. 
 The Mahavagga, I-IV. lOj. td. 
 
 Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the 
 
 Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VSsishi'/^a and BaudhSyana. Translated 
 by Georg Biihler. Part II. YSsishMa and Baudhayana. loj. dd. 
 
 Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Muller. 
 
 Part II. The Karta-upanishad, The Mu«(/aka-upanishad, The TaittirJyaka- 
 upanishad. The BrzhadaraKyaka-upanishad, The ^vetarvatara-upanishad, The 
 Praj«a-upanishad, and The Maitraya«a-Brahma«a-upanishad. \as. dd. 
 
 Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con- 
 fucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part II. The Yl King. lox. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the P^Ii by 
 
 T. W. Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part II. The Mahavai?ea 
 _V-X. The AuUavagga, I-III. los.dd. '• 
 
 Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West. 
 
 Part II. The Tlidrntin-i Dtnik and The Epistles of Manflj/fihar. 1 2s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king. A Life of Buddha 
 
 by Arvaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by Dhar- 
 maraksha, a.d. 420, and from Chinese into English by Samuel Beal. 1.0s. dd. 
 
 Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W. 
 
 Rhys Davids and Hermann Oldenberg. Part III. The /sTuUavaffea IV-XII 
 loj. dd. '='■ 
 
 Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-puw^arika ; or, the Lotus of the 
 
 True Law. Translated by H. Kern. 1 2j. dd. 
 
 Vol. XXII. Gaina-Sutras. Translated from Prakrit by Her- 
 mann jacobi. Parti. The l/5aranga-Sutra. The Kalpa-Sfltra. -los.dd. 
 
 Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Translated by Tames Dar- 
 
 mesteter. Part II. The Strdzahs, Yapts, and Nyiyij. 10/ 6^. 
 
 ^°\ ■^T^T^^;..^^^^^''' '^^yA?.. Translated by E. W. West 
 
 Part III. Dina-i Mam6g-1 Khirad, i-ikand-gamSntk, and Sad-Dar. loy. dd. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 15 
 
 Second Series. 
 
 Vol. XXV. Manu. Translated by Georg Biihler. au. 
 
 Vol. XXVI. The 5atapatha-Brihma«a. Translated by 
 Julius Eggeling. Part II. \2s.6d. 
 
 Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China. 
 The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Parts III and IV. 
 The LI I<^, or Collection of Treatises on the Rules of Propriety, or Ceremonial 
 Usages. 25^. 
 
 Vols. XXIX and XXX. The GrzTiya-Siitras, Rules of Vedic 
 Domestic Ceremonies. Translated by Hermann Oldenberg. 
 
 Part I (Vol. XXIX), I2s. 6d. Just Published. 
 Part II (Vol. XXX). In tht Press. 
 
 The following Volumes are in the Press : — 
 
 Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. The Yasna, 
 Visparad, AfrtnagSn, and GShs. Translated by the Rev. L. H. Mills. 
 
 Vol. XXXII. Vedic Hymns. Translated by F. Max Muller. 
 Part I. 
 
 Vol. XXXIII. N^rada, and some Minor Law-books. 
 
 Translated by Julius Jolly. [Preparing.'] 
 
 Vol. XXXIV. The Vedanta-SMras, with ^aiikara's Com- 
 mentary. Translated by G. Thibaut. [Preparing.'] 
 
 %* Thi Second Series will consist of Twenty-Four T^olumes. 
 
1 6 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Clarmta Igr^ss Sm^s 
 
 I. ENGLISH, &o. 
 
 A First Reading Book. By Marie Eichens of Berlin ; and 
 
 edited by Anne J. Clongh. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, ^d. 
 
 Oxford Reading Book, Part I. For Little Children. Extra 
 
 .fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, dd. 
 
 Oxford Reading Book, Part II. For Junior Classes. Extra 
 
 fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, dd. 
 
 An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By 
 
 0. W. Tancock, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. u. 6(/. 
 
 An English Gramm.ar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms 
 
 in Classical Schools. By O. W. Tancock, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra 
 fcap. 8vo. 3J. dd. 
 
 Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with Intro- 
 ductory Notices. Second Edition. In 2 vols. ' Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 6rf. each. 
 Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay. 
 
 Shairp {J. C, LL.D.). Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures 
 
 delivered at Oxford. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By John Earle, 
 
 M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram- 
 matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By Henry Svireet, M.A. Fourth 
 Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 8j. 6d. 
 
 A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. By the same Author. Extra 
 
 fcap. Svo. Nearly ready. 
 
 An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. 
 
 By the same Author. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. .2s. 6d. 
 
 Old English Reading Primers ; edited by Henry Sv/eet, M.A. 
 
 1. Selected Homilies of R\inz. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, \s. 6d. 
 II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary. 
 
 By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. 2S. 
 
 Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, 
 
 with Grammar and Glossary. By the same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 
 Just Published. 
 
 Principles of English Etymology. First Series. By W. W. 
 
 Skeat, Litt.D. Crown Svo. Nearly ready. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 17 
 
 The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. Earle, M.A. 
 Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. 
 By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. td. 
 
 An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar, and Glossary. 
 By G. Vigfusson, M.A., and F. York Powell, M.A. Ext. fcap. 8vo. xos. 6d. 
 
 A Handbook of Phonetics, including a Popular Exposition of 
 the Principles of Spelling Reform. By H. Sweet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4?. ()d. 
 
 Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik, 
 Texte nnd Glossar. Von Henry Sweet. Extra fcap. 8vo., stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 The Ormulum; with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M. 
 White. Edited by R. Holt, M.A. 1878. 2 vols. Extra fcap. Svo. 2 u. 
 
 Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition. 
 With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By R. Morris, LL.D., and 
 W. W. Skeat, M.A. 
 Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to a.d. 1300). 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. gj. 
 Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393). 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Specimens of English Literature, from the ' Ploughmans 
 
 Crede' to the ' Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With Intro- 
 duction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 
 8vo. IS. dd. 
 
 The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, in three 
 
 Parallel Texts ; together with Richard the Redeless. By William Langland 
 (about 1362-1399 A.D.). Edited from numerous Manuscripts, with Preface, 
 Notes, and a Glossary, by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. 1 vols. 8vo. 3IJ. dd. Just 
 Published. 
 
 The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by 
 William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat, M.A. Third 
 Edition. Extrafcap. 8vo. 4J. 6rf. 
 
 Chaucer. I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales; the 
 
 Knightes Tale ; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Edited by R. Morris, Editor of 
 Specimens of Early English, &c., &c. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2^^. dd. 
 
 II. The Prioresses Tale ; Sir Thopas ; The Monkes 
 
 Tale ; The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, &c. Edited by W. W. Skeat, 
 M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. i^. 6rf, 
 
 III. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres 
 
 Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale ; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the 
 same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. i^s. 6d. 
 
 Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited with Notes, Glossary, &c., by 
 
 W. W. Skeat, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, u. dd. 
 
 Minot (Laurence). Poems. Edited, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. Nearly ready. 
 
 C 
 
i8 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Spenser's Faery Queene. Books I and II. Designed chiefly 
 
 for the use of Schools. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By G. W. 
 Kitchin, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. dd. each. 
 
 Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W. 
 
 Church, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 OLD ENGLISH DRAMA. 
 The Pilgrimage to Parnassus with The ' Two Parts of the 
 
 Return from Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's College, 
 Cambridge, a.d. mdxcvii-mdci. Edited from MSS. by the Rev. W. D. 
 Macray, M.A., F.S.A. Medium 8vo. Bevelled Boards, Gilt top, Sj-. dd. 
 
 Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History of Dr. 
 
 paustus, and Greene^ s Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay . 
 Edited by A. W. Ward, M.A. 1878. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^. dd. In white 
 Parchment, 6s. 
 
 Marlowe. Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c. By 
 
 O. W. Tancock, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. sj. 
 
 SHAKESPEARE. 
 Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., 
 
 and W. Aldis Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers. 
 The Merchant ofVenice. is. Macbeth. is.6d. 
 
 Richard the Second, is. 6d. Hamlet. 2s. 
 
 Edited by W. Aldis Wright, M.A. 
 The Tempest, u. 6d. Midsummer Night's Dream, is. 6d. 
 
 As You Like It. is. 6d. Coriolanus. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Julius Caesar. 2s. Henry the Fifth. 2s. 
 
 Richard the Third. 2s. 6d. Twelfth Night, is. bd. 
 
 King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d. 
 
 Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist; a popular Illustration of 
 
 the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. Moulton, M.A. Crown 8vo. 5J. 
 
 Bacon. I. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Aldis 
 
 Wright, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. td. 
 
 II. The Essays. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 
 S. H. Reynolds, M.A., late Fellow of Brasenose College. In Preparation. 
 
 Milton. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By 
 
 John W. Hales, M.A, Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. 
 
 II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Browne, M.A. a vols. 
 
 Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. ds. 6d. Sold separately, Vol. 1. 4J. ; Vol. II. jj. 
 
 In paper covers ; — 
 
 Lycidas, 3^. L'AUegro, id. II Penseroso, ^d. Comus, 6d. 
 
 Samson Agonistes, 6d. 
 
 III. Samson Agonistes. Edited with Introductipn and 
 
 Notes by John Churton Collins. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 19 
 
 Bunyan. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Rela- 
 tion of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan. Edited, witli Biographical 
 Introduction and Notes, by E. Venables, M.A. 1879. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5^. 
 In ornamental Parchment, 6j. 
 
 II. Holy War, &^c. Edited by E. Venables, M.A. 
 
 In the Press. 
 
 Clarendon. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited 
 by T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4?. 6d. 
 
 Dryden. Select Poems. Stanzas on the Death of Oliver 
 
 Cromwell ; Astraea Redux ; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel ; 
 Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther. Edited by W. D. Christie, M.A. 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd, 
 
 Lock^s Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Intro- 
 duction, Notes, &c., by T. Fowler, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8 vo. 2s. 
 
 Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With Notes. 
 By T. Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6(i. In ornamental Parchment, (ts. 
 
 Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. 
 
 Edited by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4.?. (>d. In white Parchment, Is. (sd. 
 
 Pope. With Introduction and Notes. By Mark Pattison, B.D. 
 
 I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. 8vo. u. 6d. 
 
 II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 
 
 Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, <id. 
 
 Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gosse. Extra 
 
 fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, \s. 6d. In white Parchment, 3J. 
 
 Elegy and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, 2d. 
 
 Goldsmith. The Deserted Village. Paper covers, id. 
 Johnson. I. Rasselas ; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited 
 
 by Alfred Milnes, M.A. (London). Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6a?., or Lives of 
 Dryden and Pope only, stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 II. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J. 
 
 Payne, M.A. Paper covers, 4^. 
 
 Boswells Life of Johnson. With the Journal of a Tour to 
 
 the Hebrides. Edited, with copious Notes, Appendices, and Index, by G. 
 Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L., Pembroke College. With Portraits and Facsimiles. 
 6 vols. Medium 8vo. Nearly ready. 
 
 Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by 
 H. T. Griffith, B.A. 
 
 I. The Didactic Poems of \']%i, with Selections from the 
 
 MinorPieces.A.D. 1779-1783. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 
 
 II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the 
 
 Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 
 
 C 2 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Burke. Select Works. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by E. J. Payne, M.A. 
 
 I. Thoughts on tlie Present Discontents ; the two Speeches 
 
 on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. i,s. 6d. 
 
 II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Second Edition. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 
 
 III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the 
 
 Regicide Directory of France. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 
 
 Keats. Hyperion, Book I. With Notes by W. T. Arnold, B.A. 
 
 Paper covers, i,d. 
 
 Byron. Childe Harold. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by H. F. Tozer, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 3f. dd. In wliite Parchment, 5J. 
 
 Scott. Lay of the Last Minstrel. Edited with Preface and 
 
 Notes by W. Minto, M.A. Witli Map. Extra fcap. Svo. Stiff covers, 2S. 
 Ornamental Parchment, 3J. dd. 
 
 Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I., 
 
 with Preface and Notes, by the same Editor. 6rf. 
 
 II. LATIN. 
 
 Rudinienta Latina. Comprising Accidence, and Exercises of 
 
 a very Elementaiy Character, for the use of Beginners. By John Barrow 
 Allen, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 
 
 An Elementary Latin Grammar. By the same Author. 
 
 Forty-second Thousand. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s.6d. 
 
 A First Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Fourth 
 
 Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 A Second Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Extra 
 
 fcap. Svo. 3^. (>d. 
 
 Reddenda Minora, or Easy Passages, Latin and Greek, for 
 
 Unseen Translation. For the use of Lower Forms. .Composed and selected 
 by C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. \s. 6d. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda, or Easy Extracts, Latin and Greek, for 
 
 Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Third Edition, Revised and 
 Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. By the same Author. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. Nearly ready. 
 
 Passages for Translation into Latin. For the use of Passmen 
 
 and others. Selected by J. Y. Sargent, M.A. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Exercises in Latin Prose Composition; with Introduction, 
 Notes, and Passages of Graduated Difficulty for Translation into Latin. By 
 G. G. Ramsay, M.A., LL.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd. 
 
 Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs. By H. Lee- Warner, M.A. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. y. dd. 
 
 First Latin Reader. By T. J. Nunns, M.A, Third Edition. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 
 
 Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). With Notes and 
 
 Maps. By Charles E. Moberly, M.A. 
 
 Part I. The Gallic War. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. a,s. 6d. 
 
 Part II. The Civil War. Extra fcap. Bvo. 3s. dd. 
 
 The Civil War. Book I. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Cicero. Catilinarian Orations. By E. A. Upcott, M.A., 
 
 Assistant Master in Marlborough College. In the Press. 
 
 Cicero. Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With 
 
 Notes. By Henry Walford, M.A. In three Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^ . 6d. 
 Each Part separately, limp, is. 6d. 
 
 Part I. Anecdotes from Grecian and Roman History. Third Edition. 
 Part II, Omens and Dreams: Beauties of Nature. Third Edition. 
 Part III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces. Third Edition. 
 
 Cicero. De Senectute. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, 
 
 by L. Huxley, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Or separately. Text and Introduction, if. Notes \s. 
 
 Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools), With Notes. By the 
 late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Second Edition, 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. 
 
 Cicero. Select Orations (for Schools). In Verrem I. De 
 
 Imperio Gn. Pompeii. Pro Archia. Philippica IX. With Introduction and 
 Notes by J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. 6</. 
 
 Cornelius Nepos. With Notes. By Oscar Browning, M,A. 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. 6d. 
 
 Horace. Selected Odes. With Notes for the use of a Fifth 
 
 Form. By E. C. Wickham, M.A. In two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. 
 Or separately, Part I. Text, is. Part II. Notes, is. 
 
 Livy. Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps, By 
 
 H. Lee-Warner, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. In Parts,limp, each is. bd. 
 Part I. The Caudine Disaster. Part II. Hannibal's Campaign 
 in Italy. Part III. The Macedonian War. 
 
 Livy. Books V-VII, With Introduction and Notes, By 
 
 A. R. Cluer, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^. dd. 
 
 Livy. Books XXI, XXII, and XXIII. With Introduction 
 
 and Notes. By M. T. Tatham, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 41. dd. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Ovid. Selections for the use of Schools. With Introductions 
 
 and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. Ramsay, M.A. 
 Edited by G. G. Ramsay, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J. ^d. 
 
 Ovid. Tristia. Book I. The Text revised, with an Intro- 
 duction and Notes. By S. G. Owen, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. 6d. 
 
 Plautus. Captivi. Edited by W. M. Lindsay, M.A. Extra 
 
 fcap. 8vo. In the Press. 
 
 Plautus. The Triniimmus. With Notes and Introductions. 
 
 Intended for the Higher Forms of Public Schools. By C. E. Freeman, M.A., 
 and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. 
 
 Pliny. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the 
 
 late C. E. Prichard, M.A., and E. R. Bernard, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 
 
 Sallust. With Introduction and Notes. By W. W. Capes, 
 
 M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4^. ^d. 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-IV. Edited, with Introduc- 
 tion and Notes for the use of Schools and Junior Students, by H. Fumeaux, 
 M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. 
 
 Terence. Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C. 
 
 E. Freeman, M.A., and A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J-. 
 
 Adelphi. With Notes and Introductions. Intended for 
 
 the Higher Forms of Public Schools. By A. Sloman, M.A. Extra fcap. 
 8vo. y. 
 
 Tibullus and Propertius. Selections. Edited by G. G. Ramsay, 
 
 M.A. In two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. (In one or two vols.) ds. Just Published. 
 
 Virgil. With Introduction and Notes. By T. L. Papillon, 
 
 M.A. Two vols. Crown 8vo. ioj. (>d. The Text separately, 4;. (,d. 
 
 Virgil The Eclogues. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A. In 
 
 two Parts. Crown 8vo. Nearly ready. 
 
 Catulli Veronensis Liber. Iterum recognovit, apparatum cri- 
 
 ticum prolegomena appendices addidit, Robinson Ellis, A.M. 1878 Demv 
 8vo. i6s. ■' 
 
 A Commentary on Catullus. By Robinson Ellis M A 
 
 1876. Demy 8vo. i6j. 
 
 Catulli Veronensis Carmina Selecta, secundum recognitionem 
 
 Robmson Ellis, A.M. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 Cicero de Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By A S 
 
 Wilkins, M.A, ' 
 
 Book I. 1879. 8vo. 6j. Book II. 1881. 8vo. t,s. 
 
 Philippic Orations. With Notes. By J. R.Kine MA 
 
 Second Edition. 1879. 8vo. loj. 6a'. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 23 
 
 Cicero. Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, 
 and Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. i8s. 
 
 Select Letters, Text. By the same Editor. Second 
 
 Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. 
 
 pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W. 
 
 Ramsay, M.A. Edited by G. G.Ramsay, M.A. 2nd Ed. Ext. fcap. Svo. 3^. 6i/. 
 
 Horace. With a Commentary. Volume I. The Odes, Carmen 
 Seculare, and Epodes. By Edward C. Wickliam, M.A. Second Edition. 
 1877. Demy 8vo. laj. 
 
 A reprint of the above, in a size suitable for the use 
 
 of Schools. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6J. 6(/. 
 
 Livy, Book I. With Introduction, Historical Examination, 
 and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Second Edition. 1881. 8vo. 6j. 
 
 Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit, 
 
 Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Prolegomenis Appendice Indice addidit, 
 R. Ellis, A.M. 8vo. \as. 6d. 
 
 Persius. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary, 
 By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second 
 Edition. 1874. 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 Juvenal. XIII Satires. Edited, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by C. H. Pearson, M.A., and Herbert A. Strong, M.A., LL.D., Professor 
 of Latin in Liverpool University College, Victoria University. In two Parts. 
 Crown 8vo. Complete, 6j. Just Published. 
 Also separately, Part I. Introduction, Text, etc., 3J. Part II. Notes, y. dd. 
 
 Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-VI. Edited, with Intro- 
 duction and Notes, by H. Fumeaux, M.A. 8vo. iSj. 
 
 Nettleship (//., M.A.). Lectures and Essays on Subjects con- 
 nected with Latin Scholarship and Literature. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 The Roman Satura : its original form in connection with 
 
 its literary development. 8vo. sewed, is. 
 
 Ancient Lives of Vergil. With an Essay on the Poems 
 
 of Vergil, in connection with his Life and Times. 8vo. sewed, 2s. 
 Papillon {T. L., M.A). A Manual of Comparative Philology. 
 
 Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. 1882. Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 Pinder {North, M.A.). Selections from the less known Latin 
 
 Poets. 1869. 8vo. xc^s. 
 Sellar ( W. V., M.A.). Roman Poets of the Augustan Age. 
 
 Virgil. New Edition. 1883. Crown 8vo. gj. 
 Roman Poets of the Republic. New Edition, Revised 
 
 and Enlarged.. 1881. 8vo. 14J. 
 Wordsworth {J., M.A.). Fragments and Specimens of Early 
 
 Latin. With Introductions and Notes. 1874. 8vo. iSs. 
 
2 4 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 III. GREEK. 
 
 A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that Language. 
 
 By the Right Rev. Charles Wordsworth, D.C.L. Seventh Edition. Extra fcap. 
 8vo. IS. 6i. 
 
 Easy Greek Reader. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. In two 
 
 Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. fust Published. 
 
 The Text and Notes may be had separately,' is. dd. each. 
 
 Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auc- 
 
 tore Carolo Wordsworth, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition, 1882. nmo. 4J. 
 
 A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and Scott's 
 
 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition. 1884, 
 Square i2mo. yj. 6^. 
 
 Greek Verbs, Irregular and Defective; their forms, meaning, 
 
 and quantity; embracing all the Tenses used by Greek writers, with references 
 to the passages in which they are found. By W. Veitch. Fourth Edition. 
 Crown 8vo. loj. dd. 
 
 The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools) : abridged 
 
 from his larger work by H. W. Chandler, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is.dd. 
 
 A Series of Graduated Greek Readers: — 
 
 First Greek Reader. By W. G. Rushbrooke, M.L. Second 
 
 Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. dd. 
 
 Second Greek Reader. By A. M. Bell, M.A. Extra fcap. 
 
 8vo. 3J. dd. 
 
 Fourth Greek Reader ; being Specimens of Greek Dialects. 
 
 With Introductions, etc. By W. W. Merry, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^s. dd. 
 
 Fifth Greek Reader. Selections from Greek Epic and 
 
 Dramatic Poetry, with Introductions and Notes. By Eveljm Abbott, M.A. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd. 
 
 The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry : being a Col- 
 lection of the iinest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, with Introductory 
 Notices and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8^. dd. 
 
 A Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a Collection of the 
 
 finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices 
 and Notes. By R. S. Wright, M.A., and J. E. L. Shadwell, M.A. Extra fcap. 
 8vo. 4f. dd. 
 
 Aeschylus. Prometheus Bound (for Schools). With Introduc- 
 tion and Notes, by A. O.Prickard, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J. 
 
 Agamemnon. With Introduction and Notes, by Arthur 
 
 Sidgwick, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 
 
 Choephoroi. With Introduction and Notes by the same 
 
 Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 25 
 
 Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English Notes, 
 Introductions, &c., by W. W. Merry, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
 
 I. The Clouds, Second Edition, 2s. 
 II. The Achamians, 2s. III. The Frogs, 2s. 
 
 Cehes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S. 
 Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenes. Olynthiacs and Philippics. Edited by Evelyn 
 
 Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. In two Parts. In the Press. 
 
 Euripides. Alcestis (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, M.A. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. dd. 
 
 Helena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, etc., for 
 
 Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. jj. 
 
 ■ Iphigenia in Tauris. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 
 
 etc., for Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
 cloth, 3J. 
 
 Medea. By C. B. Heberden, M.A. In two Parts. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Or separately. Part I. Introduction and Text, \s. 
 Part II. Notes and Appendices, \s. 
 
 Herodotus, Selections from,. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, 
 
 and a Map, by W. W. Merry, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J. 6i/. 
 
 Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII (for Schools). By W. W. 
 
 Merry, M.A. Twenty-seventh Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. dd. 
 Book II, separately, \s. 6d. 
 
 Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV (for Schools). By the 
 
 same Editor. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5J. 
 
 Iliad, Book I (for Schools). By D. B. Monro, M.A. 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Iliad, Books I-XII (for Schools). With an Introduction, 
 
 a brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. Monro, M.A. Second 
 Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Iliad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By Herbert Hailstone, M.A. Extra fcap. 8 vo. is.6d.es.cla.. 
 
 Lucian. Vera Historia (for Schools). By C. S. Jerram, 
 
 M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d. 
 
 Plato. Selections from the Dialogues [including the whole of 
 
 the Apology and Crito\. With Introduction and Notes by John Purves, M.A., 
 and a Preface by the Rev. B. Jowett, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 c 3 
 
26 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Sophocles. For the use of Schools. Edited with Intro- 
 ductions and English Notes. By Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, 
 M.A. New and Revised Edition. 2 Vols. Extra fcap. 8vo. loj. dd. 
 Sold separately, Vol. I, Text, i,s. 6d. ; Vol. II, Explanatory Notes, 6s. 
 
 Sophocles. In Single Plays, with English Notes, &c. By 
 
 Lewis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp. 
 OedipusTyrannus, Philoctetes. New and Revised Edition, 2s. each. 
 Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, is. ^d. each. 
 
 Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, 2s. each. 
 
 Oedipus Rex: Dindorfs Text, with Notes by the 
 
 present Bishop of St. David's. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, is. 6d. 
 
 Theocritus (for Schools). With Notes. By H. Kynaston, 
 
 D.D. (late Snow). Third Edition.- Extra fcap. 8vo. i,s. dd: 
 
 Xenophon. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a 
 
 Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L., and C. S. Jerram, 
 M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By 
 
 — Anabasis, Book I. Edited for the use of Junior Classes 
 
 and Private Students. With Introduction, Notes, etc. By J. Marshall, M.A., 
 Rector of the Royal High School, Edinburgh. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 — Anabasis, Book II. With Notes and Map. By C. S. 
 
 Jerram, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 — Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes by C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Aristotle's Politics. By W.L.Newman, M.A.. [/« the Press.] 
 Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of the Seventh 
 
 Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. C.Wilson, M.A. Svo. stiff, 5J. 
 
 Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea, ex recensione Immanuelis 
 
 Bekkeri. Crown Svo. 6J. 
 
 Demosthenes and Aeschines. The Orations of Demosthenes 
 
 and .iEschines on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By 
 G. A. Simcox, M.A., and W. H.Simcox, M.A. 1872. Svo. \2S. 
 
 Head [Barclay V.). Historia Ntimorum: A Manual of Greek 
 
 Numismatics. Royal Svo. half-bound. 2/. zs. Just Published. 
 
 Hicks {E. L., M.A.). A Manual of Greek Historical Inscrip- 
 tions. Demy Svo. \as. 6d. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 27 
 
 Homer. Odyssey, Books I-XII. Edited with English Notes, 
 Appendices, etc. By W. W. Merry, M.A., and the late James Riddell, M.A. 
 1886. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. i6f. 
 
 Homer. A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B. Monro, 
 
 M.A. Demy 8vo. loj. f>d. 
 
 Sophocles. The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes 
 and Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A. 2 vols. 
 
 Vol.1. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. 8vo. i6j. 
 Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. Trachiniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 8vo. i6f. 
 
 IV. FRENCH AND ITALIAN. 
 
 Brachefs Etymological Dictionary of the French Language, 
 with a Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. Translated into 
 English by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 Historical Grammar of the French Language. Trans- 
 lated into English by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 
 8vo. 3J. dd. 
 
 Works by GEOBGE SAIlTTSBirEY, M.A. 
 
 Primer of French Literature. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. 
 
 Short History of French Literature. Crown 8 vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo. Crown 
 8vo. gj. 
 
 MASTERPIECES OF THE FRENCH DRAMA. 
 
 Corneille's Horace. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 
 
 George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 Moliire's Les Prkieuses Ridicules. Edited, with Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by Andrew Lang, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d. 
 Racine's Esther. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 
 
 George Saintsbury, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. Just Published. 
 
 Beaumarchais' LeBarhier de Sdville. Edited, with Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. dd, 
 
 Voltaire's Mirope. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by 
 
 George Saintsbury. Extra fcap. Svo. cloth, 2^. 
 Mussefs On ne badine pas avec V Amour, and Fantasio. Edited, 
 with Prolegomena, Notes, etc., by Walter Herries Pollock. Extra fcap. 
 Svo. is. 
 
 The above six Plays may be had in ornamental case, and botmd 
 in Imitation Parchment, price lis. 6d. 
 
28 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Sainte-Beuve. Selections from the Causeries du Lundi. Edited 
 
 by George Saintsbuiy. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2S. 
 
 Quinet's Lettres dt sa Mkre. Selected and edited by George 
 
 Saintsbnry. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J. 
 
 Gautier, TMophile. Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited 
 
 by George Saintsbniy. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 L' Eloquence de la Chaire et de la Tribnne Frangaises. Edited 
 
 by Paul Blouet, B.A. (Univ. Gallic). Vol. I. French Sacred Oratory 
 Extra fcap. Bvo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Edited by GUeTAVE MASSON, B.A. 
 
 Corneillis Cinna. With Notes, Glossary, etc. Extra fcap. 8vo. 
 
 cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, \s. 6d. 
 
 Louis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described in Extracts 
 
 from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes, 
 Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. dd. 
 
 Maistre, Xavier de. Voyage autour de ma Chambre. Ourika, 
 
 by Madame de Duras; Le Vieux Tailleur, by MM. Mrckmann-Chatrian ; 
 La Veillee de Vincennes, by Alfred de Vigny ;^ Les Jumeaux de I'Hotel 
 QoT!ieCA&,\sy Edmond About ; Misaventures d'un Ecolier, hy Rodolphe Tofffer. 
 Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 MoUMs Les Fourberies de Scapin, and Racine's Atkalie. 
 
 With Voltaire's Life of Moli^re. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Moli^re's Les Fourberies de Scapin. With Voltaire's Life of 
 
 Molifere. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, \s. 6d. 
 
 Moliire's Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, etc. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. cloth, 2s. Stiff covers, ts. dd. 
 
 Racine's Andromaque, and Corneille's Le Menteur. With 
 
 Louis Racine's Life of his Father. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. dd. 
 
 Regnards Le Joueur, and Brueys and Palaprafs Le Grandeur. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. dd. 
 
 Sevign^, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections 
 
 from the Correspondence of. Intended more especially for Girls' Schools. 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 
 
 Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction and 
 
 Notes. By H. B. Cotterill, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. ^r. dd. 
 
 Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In- 
 troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. dd. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 29 
 
 V. GERMAH". 
 
 Scherer ( W^. A History of German Literature. Translated 
 from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F. Conybeare. Edited by F. Max 
 Miiller. 2 vols. Svo. au. 
 
 Max Miiller. The German Classics, from the Fourth to the 
 
 Nineteenth Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern 
 German, and Notes. By F. Max Miiller, M.A. A New Edition, Revised, 
 Enlarged, and Adapted to Wilhelm Scherer's ' History of German Literature,' 
 by F. Lichtenstein. 2 vols, crown Svo. 21s. 
 
 GERMAN COURSE. By HERMAlirjSr LAKGE. 
 
 The Germans at Home ; a Practical Introduction to German 
 
 Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar. 
 Second Edition. Svo. 25. (sd. 
 
 The German Manual; a German Grammar, Reading Book, 
 
 and a Handbook of German Conversation. Svo. 7^. (>d 
 
 Grammar of the German Language. Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 German Composition ; A Theoretical and Practical Guide to 
 
 the Art of Translating English Prose into German. Svo. 4^. 6rf. 
 
 Lessing's Laokoon. With Introduction, English Notes, etc. 
 
 By A. Hamann, Phil. Doc, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. (sd. 
 
 Schiller's Wilhelm Tell. Translated into English Verse by 
 
 E. Massie, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo. 5J. 
 
 Also, Edited by C. A. BTTCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. 
 
 Becker s Friedrich der Grosse. Extra fcap. Svo. In the Press. 
 Goethe's Egmont. With a Life of Goethe, &c. Third Edition. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 3J. 
 
 Iphigenie auf Tauris. A Drama. With a Critical In- 
 troduction and Notes. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 3J. 
 
 Heine's Prosa, being Selections from his Prose Works. With 
 
 English Notes, etc. Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. dd. 
 
 Heine's Harzreise. With Life of Heine, Descriptive Sketch 
 
 of the Harz, and Index. Extra fcap. Svo. paper covers, \s. dd. ; cloth, 2s. 6d. 
 
 Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. A Comedy. With a Life 
 
 of Lessing, Critical Analysis, etc. Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. (>d. 
 
 Nathan der Weise. With Introduction, Notes, etc. 
 
 Extra fcap. Svo. 4J. dd. 
 
30 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Schiller's Historische Skizzen; Egmonis Leben und Tod, and 
 
 Bdagerung von Antwerfen. With a Map. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Wilhelm Tell. With a Life of Schiller; an his- 
 torical and critical Introduction, Arguments, and a complete Commentary, 
 and Map. Sixth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3J. (>d. 
 
 Wilhelm Tell. School Edition. With Map. %s. 
 
 Modern German Reader. A Graduated Collection of Ex- 
 tracts in Prose and Poetry from Modern Gerinan writers : — 
 Part I. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a complete 
 
 Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. (sd. 
 Part II. With English Notes and an Index. Extra fcap. Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Niebuhr's Griechische Heroen-Gesckichten. Tales of Greek 
 
 Heroes. Edited with English Notes and a Vocabulary, by Emma S. Buchheim. 
 School Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo., cloth, is. Stiff covers, is. 6d. 
 
 VI. MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c. 
 
 By LEWIS HEM-SLETT, M.A. 
 
 Figures made Easy : a first Arithmetic Book. Crown Svo. 6d. 
 Answers to the Examples in Figures made Easy, together 
 
 with two thousand additional Examples, with Answers. Crown 8vo. \s. 
 
 The Scholar's Arithmetic : with Answers. Crown Svo. 4s. 6d. 
 The Scholar's Algebra. Crown Svo. 4J. 6d. 
 
 Aldis (W. S., M.A.). A Text-Book of Algebra. Crown Svo. 
 
 Nearly ready. 
 
 Baynes {R. E.,M.A.). Lessons on Thermodynamics. 1878. 
 
 Crown Svo. 'js. (sd. 
 
 Chambers {G. F., F.R.A.S.). A Handbook of Descriptive 
 
 Astronomy. Third Edition. 1877. Demy Svo. aSj. 
 
 Clarke {Col. A. R.,C.B.,R.E.). Geodesy. iSSo. Svo. laj. 6^. 
 
 Cremona {Luigi). Elements of Projective Geometry. Trans- 
 lated by C. Lendesdorf, M.A. Svo. \-is.(>d. 
 Donkin. Acoustics. Second Edition. Crown Svo. ']s. 6d. 
 Euclid Revised. Containing the Essentials of the Elements 
 
 of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his first Six Books. Edited by 
 R. C. J. Nixon, M.A. Crown Svo. is. 6d. 
 
 Sold separately as follows. 
 
 Books I-IV. ^s. 6d. Books I, II. is. 6d. 
 
 Book I. ij. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 31 
 
 Galton {Douglas, C.B., F.R.S.). The Construction of Healthy 
 Dwellings. Demy 8vo. \as. 6d. 
 
 Hamilton {Sir R. G. C), and J. Ball. Book-keeping. New 
 and enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp cloth, 2s. 
 
 Ruled Exercise books adapted to the above may be had, price 2s. 
 
 Har court {A. G. Vernon, M.A.), and H. G. Madan, M.A. 
 Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. Third 
 Edition. Crown 8vo. pj. 
 
 Maclaren {Archibald). A System of Physical Education : 
 Theoretical and Practical. Extra fcap. 8vo. p. 6d. 
 
 Madan {H. G., M.A.). Tables of Qualitative Analysis. 
 Large 4to. paper, 4J. 6d. 
 
 Maxwell {y. Clerk, M.A., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Electricity 
 and Magnetism. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy Svo. il. iis. td. 
 
 An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by 
 
 William Garnett, M.A. Demy Svo. 7.f. ()d. 
 
 Minchin{G. M., M.A.). A Treatise on Statics with Applica- 
 tions to Physics. Third Edition, Corrected and Enlarged. Vol. I. Equili- 
 brium of Coplanar Forces. Svo. gs. Vol. II. Statics. Svo. i6s. 
 
 Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. Crown 
 
 8vo. Is. (id. 
 
 Phillips {John, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology of Oxford and the 
 
 Valley of the Thatnes. 1871. Svo. 2IJ-. 
 
 Vesuvius. 1869. Crown Svo. los. 6d. 
 
 Prestwich {Joseph, M.A., F.R.S.). Geology, Chemical, Physical, 
 
 and Stratigraphical. Vol.1. Chemical and Physical. Royal Svo. 25^. 
 
 Roach {T., M.A.). Elementary Trigonometry. Crown Svo. 
 
 Nearly ready. 
 
 Rollestons Forms of Animal Life. Illustrated by Descriptions 
 and Drawings of Dissections. New Edition. {Nearly ready.) 
 
 Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced, 
 
 and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Revised, condensed, and 
 greatly enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.R.A.S. 1S81. Svo. Price reduced 
 
 to \2S. 
 
 Stewart {Balfour, LL.D., F.R.S.). A Treatise on Heat, with 
 
 numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 
 7J. 6d. 
 
32 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Vernon-Harcourt (Z. F., M.A.). A Treatise on Rivers and 
 
 Canals, relating to the Control and Improvement of Rivers, and the Design, 
 Construction, and Development of Canals. 2 vols. (Vol. I, Text. Vol. II, 
 Plates.) 8vo. 2ij. 
 
 Harbours and Docks ; their Physical Features, History, 
 
 Construction, Equipment, and Maintenance ; with Statistics as to their Com- 
 mercial Development. 2 vols. 8vo. 21,$. 
 
 Watson {H. W., M.A.). A Treatise on the Kinetic Theory 
 
 of Gases. 1S76. 8vo. $s.6ci. 
 
 Watson [H. W., D. Sc, F.R.S.), and S. H. Burbury, M.A. 
 
 I. A Treatise on the Application of Generalised Coordinates to the Kinetics of 
 
 a Material System. 1879. 8vo. ds. 
 
 II . The Mathematical Theory of Electricity and Magnetism. Vol . I . Electro- 
 statics. 8vo. loj. bd. 
 
 Williamson (A. W., Phil. Doc, F.R.S.). Chemistry for 
 
 Students. A new Edition, with Solutions. 1873. Extra fcap. 8vo. 8j. 6rf. 
 
 VII. HISTORY. 
 
 Bluntschli {J. K.). The Theory of the State. By J. K. 
 
 Bluntschli, late Professor of Political Sciences in the University of Heidel- 
 berg. Authorised English Translation from the Sixth German Edition. 
 Demy 8vo. half bound, I2J. dd. 
 
 Finlay {George, LL.D.). A History of Greece from its Con- 
 quest by the Romans to the present time, B.C. 146 to A.D. 1864. A new 
 Edition, revised throughout, and in part re-written, with considerable ad- 
 ditions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. Tozer, M.A. 7 vols. 8vo. 3/. 10s. 
 
 Fortescue {Sir John, Kt.). The Governance of England: 
 
 otherwise called The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Mon 
 archy. A Revised Text. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Appendices, 
 by Charles Plummer, M.A. 8vo. half bound, 12^. (id. 
 
 Freeman {E.A., D.C.L.). A Short History of the Norman 
 
 Conquest of England. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2J-. 6d. 
 
 George {H. B.,M.A .). Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern 
 
 History. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Small 4to. I2j. 
 
 Hodgkin {T.). Italy and her Invaders. Illustrated with 
 
 Plates and Maps. Vols. I — IV., A.D. 376-553. 8vo. 3/. Sj. 
 
 Kitchin{G.W.,D.D.). A History of France. With numerous 
 
 Maps, Plans, and Tables. In Three Volumes. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 
 each loj. 6d. 
 
 Vol, X. Down to the Year 1453. 
 
 Vol. i. From 1453-1634. Vol. 3. From 1624-1793. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 33 
 
 Payne {E. J., M.A.). A History of the United States of 
 
 America. In the Press, 
 
 Ranke (L. von). A History of England, principally in the 
 
 Seventeenth Century. Translated by Resident Members of the University of 
 Oxford, under the superintendence of G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and C. W. Boase, 
 M.A. 1875. 6 vols. 8vo. 3/. 3J. 
 
 Rawlinson {^George, M.A). A Manual of Ancient History. 
 
 Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14?. 
 
 Select Charters and other Illustrations of English Constitutional 
 
 History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I. Arranged and 
 edited by W. Stubbs, D.D. Fifth Edition. 1883. Crown 8vo. 8j. dd. 
 
 Stuhbs ( W., D.D.). The Constitutional History of England, 
 
 in its Origin and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols, demy 8vo. 2/. 8j. 
 Also in 3 vols, crown 8vo. price I2s. each. 
 
 Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Medieval and 
 
 Modem History, &c., delivered at Oxford 1867-18S4. Demy 8vo. half-bound, 
 loj. 6(/. 
 
 Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and 
 
 other Papers of the Marquess Wellesley, IC.G., during his Government 
 of India. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 1877. 8vo. i/. 4J. 
 
 Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and 
 
 other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the Duke of Wellington, K.G. 
 Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 1880. 8vo. 24J. 
 
 A History of British India. By S. J. Owen, M.A., Reader 
 
 in Indian History in the University of Oxford. In preparation. 
 
 VIII. LAW. 
 
 Alberici Gentilis, LCD., I.C, De lure Belli Libri Tres. 
 
 EdiditT. E. Holland, LCD. 1877. Small 4to. half morocco, 2IJ. 
 
 Anson {Sir William R., Bart., D.C.L.). Principles of the 
 
 English Law of Contract, and of Agency in its Relation to Contract. Fourth 
 Edition. Demy 8vo. ioj. dd. 
 
 Law and Custom of the Constitution. Part I. Parlia- 
 ment. Demy 8vo. io.r. (>d. 
 
 Bentham {Jeremy). An Introduction to the Principles of 
 
 Morals and Legislation. Crown 8vo. 6j. dd. 
 Digby {Kenelm E., M.A.). An Introduction to the History of 
 
 the Law of Real Property. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. jos. 6d. 
 
 Gaii Institutionum Juris Civilis Commentarii Quattuor ; or. 
 
 Elements of Roman Law by Gains. With a Translation and Commentary 
 by Edward Poste, M.A. Second Edition. 1875. 8vo. i8j. 
 
34 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Hall ( W. -£■., M.A .). International Law. Second Ed. 8vo. a i j. 
 Holland {T. E., D.C.L.). The Elements of Jtirisprudence. 
 
 Third Edition. Demy 8vo. \os. dd. 
 
 The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a Col- 
 lection of Treaties and other Public Acts. Edited, with Introductions and 
 Notes, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quatiuor ; with 
 
 Introductions, Commentary, Excursus and Translation. By J. E. Moyle, B.C.L., 
 M.A. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 2IJ-. 
 
 Justinian, The Institutes of, edited as a recension of the 
 
 Institutes of Gains, by Thomas Erskine Holland, D.C.L. Second Edition, 
 1881. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6^. 
 
 Justinian, Select Titles from the Digest of. By T. E. Holland, 
 
 D.C.L., and C. L. Shadwell, B.C.L. 8vo. 14J. 
 
 Also sold in Parts, in paper covers, as follows ; — 
 
 Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6rf. . Part II. Family Law. is. 
 
 Part III. Property Law. 2s. 6d. Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 1). 3s. 6rf. 
 
 Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4s. dd. 
 
 Lex Aquilia. The Roman Law of Damage to Property : 
 
 being a Commentary on the Title of the Digest ' Ad Legem Aqniliam ' (ix. 2). 
 With an Introduction to the Study of the Corpus Inris Civilis. By Erwin 
 Grueher, Dr. Jur., M.A. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Mar'kby{W.,D.C.L.). Elements of Law considered withrefer- 
 
 ence to Principles of General Jurisprudence. Third Edition. Demy8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Twiss {Sir Travers, D.C.L.). The Law of Nations considered 
 
 as Independent Political Communities. 
 Part I. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in time of Peace. A new Edition, 
 
 Revised and Enlarged. 1884. Demy 8vo. 15J. 
 Part II. On the Rights and Duties of Nations in Time of War. Second Edition 
 
 Revised. 1875. Demy 8vo. 2ij. 
 
 IX. MENTAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY, &c. 
 
 Bacon's Novum Organum. Edited, with English Notes, by 
 
 G. W. Kitchin, D.D. 1855. 8vo. gj. (sd. 
 
 Translated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D. 1855. 8vo. Qj. ed. 
 
 Berkeley. The Works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly 
 
 Bishop of Cloyne ; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished. 
 With Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and Philosophy, 
 by Alexander Campbell Eraser, M.A. 4 vols. 1871. 8vo. 2/. i8j. 
 The Life, Letters, &c. i vol. i6j. 
 
 Selections from. With an Introduction and Notes. 
 
 For the use of Students in the Universities. By Alexander Campbell Fraser, 
 LL.D. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 35 
 
 Fowler ( T., D.D.). The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed 
 mainly for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. Eighth Edition, 
 with a Collection of Examples. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3^ . dd. 
 
 The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for 
 
 the use of Students in the Universities. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. (ts. 
 
 Edited by T. POWLEK, D.D. 
 
 Bacon. Novum. Organum. With Introduction, Notes, &c. 
 1878. 8vo. i^r. 
 
 Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Second Edition. 
 
 Extra fcap. 8vo. 2j. 
 
 Danson {y. T.). The Wealth of Households. Crown 8vo. ^s. 
 Green (T. H., M.A.). Prolegomena to Ethics. Edited by 
 
 A. C. Bradley, M.A. Demy 8vo. I2j. 6d. 
 
 Hegel. The Logic of Hegel; translated from the Encyclo- 
 paedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by William 
 Wallace, M.A. 1874. 8vo. 14J. 
 
 Lotze's Logic, in Three Books ; of Thought, of Investigation, 
 and of Knowledge. English Translation; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A., 
 Fellow of University College, Oxford. 8vo. cloth, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Metaphysic, in Three Books; Ontology, Cosmology, 
 
 and Psychology. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A. 
 8vo. cloth, I IS, 6d. 
 
 Martineau {James, D.D.). Types of Ethical Theory. Second 
 
 Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. i^s. 
 Rogers{J.E. Thorold,M.A.). A Manual of Political Economy , 
 
 for the use of Schools. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J. (id. 
 
 Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes, by 
 J. E. Thorold Rogers. M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. i88o. 21s. 
 
 Wilson {J. M., B.D.), and T. Fowler, D.D. The Principles 
 
 of Morals (Introductory Chapters). 8vo. boards, is. 6d. 
 
 X. ART, &c. 
 
 Hullah {John). The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. 
 
 Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s.(id. 
 
 Ouseley {Sir F. A. Gore, Bart.). A Treatise on Harmony. 
 Third Edition. 4to. ioj. 
 
 A Treatise on Counterpoint, Canon, and Fugue, based 
 
 upon that of Cherubini. Second Edition. 4to. i6j. 
 
 A Treatise on Musical Form and General Composition. 
 
 Second Edition. 4to. loj . 
 
36 CLARENDON PRESS, OXFORD. 
 
 Robinson {J. CF.S.A.). A Critical Account of the Drawings 
 
 by Michel Angela and Raffaello in the University Galleries, Oxford. i8yo. 
 Crown 8vo. 4J. 
 
 Ruskin {John, M.A.). A Course of Lectures on Art, delivered 
 
 before the University of Oxford in Hilary Term, 1870. 8vo. ds. 
 
 Troutbeck [J., M.A.) andR. F. Dale, M.A. A Music Primer 
 
 (for Schools). Second Edition. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 Tyrwhitt{R.St. y.,M.A.). A Handbook of Pictorial Art. 
 
 With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective by 
 A. Macdonald. Second Edition. 187s. 8vo. half morocco, i8j. 
 
 Upcott (L. E., M.A.). An Introduction to Greek Sculpture. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 4J. dd. 
 
 Vaux (W. S. W., M.A.). Catalogue of the Castellani Collec- 
 tion of Antiquities in the University Galleries, Oxford. Crown 8vo. is. 
 
 The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing supplemen- 
 tary Helps to the Study of the Bible, including Summaries 
 of the several Books, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables 
 ■ illustrative of Scripture History and the characteristics of Bible 
 Lands; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Diction- 
 ary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Prices in various sizes 
 'and bindings from 3J. to il. 5j. 
 
 Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the 
 Oxford Bible for Teachers, comprising Summaries of the 
 several Books, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illus- 
 trative of Scripture History and the Characteristics of Bible Lands ; 
 with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary 
 of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Crown 8vo. cloth, $s. 6d. ; 
 i6mo. cloili, IS. 
 
 LONDON: HENRY FROWDE, 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse, Amen Corner, 
 
 OXFORD : CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, 
 116 High Street. 
 
 1^ The Delegates of the Press invite suggestions and advice from all persons 
 interested in education ; a7id will ie thankful for hints, b'c. addressed to the 
 Secretary to the Delegates, Clarendon Press, Oxford. 
 

 Stifacn, New ^atk 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME OF THE 
 
 SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 HENRY W. SAGE 
 
 1891 
 
y g -gl DATE DUE 
 
 S 2 s r/ 
 
 nTTf^ i"'Wiidmi[ 
 
 Cornell University Library 
 PA 6236.H75 
 
 Caesar In Britain : 
 
 3 1924 026 490 882 
 
H^